《Temporary Husband: The Pregnant Wife Runs Away》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1: The Person You Are Marrying Is The Eldest Son of The Li Family Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio Beautiful piano music could be heard from the idyllic vi of the Tang family at night, and Chopin¡¯s nocturne was yed in such a way that it sounded ethereal. ¡°Missy, Mr. Tang would like you to go over.¡± The sound of the piano stopped abruptly, and the girl sitting at the piano slowly turned around. She had an angelic face and was wearing a light floral dress. Her pair of ck and clear eyes looked timidly at the messenger. ¡°Why is Uncle¡­ looking for me?¡± Her slender white hand silently held the hem of her dress, showing her anxiety. She, Tang Xin, the third daughter of the Tang family, had spent five years in a mental hospital before returning to this big family at the age of thirteen. She didn¡¯t like to talk to people, and her family members avoided her almost like she didn¡¯t exist. But why did her youngest uncle, the man who controlled the fate of everyone in the Tang family, want to see her? The housekeeper didn¡¯t answer her and just urged her to move. Tang was very disturbed. She was someone who had been forgotten, how could she not be afraid now that she was suddenly being remembered? ¡­ She arrived at the main mouse after following the housekeeper through the rows of small vis. The main house was actually the residence of the current president of Tang Enterprise. Her youngest uncle didn¡¯t live there, but everything would be discussed in the main house. She rarely walked out of her ce of residence, not to mention going to the main house. At this moment, the man sitting in front of her was her youngest uncle, Tang Qian. Although he seemed to have no authority on the surface, he actually controlled the fate of every member of the Tang family. Everyone in the Tang family, regardless of whether they were older or younger than him, was at his mercy. She didn¡¯t ask why, she only knew that Tang Qian had been like this after she returned to the Tang family. ¡°Xinxin, I asked you here today to talk about your marriage.¡± Inside the tea room, the handsome man got straight to the point while carrying a submissive little ck cat. Tang Xin froze, raised her clear, spiritual eyes and looked at him timidly, not speaking a word. ¡°Your father used Tang Enterprise to do things that shouldn¡¯t have been done, harming Tang¡¯s interests and reputation¡­¡± At this point, the man¡¯s eyes swept across the girl, who was holding the hem of her dress even more tightly. ¡°I have already discussed it with the Li family. As long as you marry into the Li family, I can overlook the things your father has done.¡± Tang Xin tightened her grip on her clothes. Her beautiful little face was white, her pink lips squirmed, and her clear eyes showed some anxiety. ¡°The person you are marrying is the eldest son of the Li family,¡± the man knew what was on her mind. The eldest son of the Li family¡­ Although she seldom stepped out of Autumn Garden, she had still heard about the three sons of the Li family. Among the three young children, only the eldest son Li Zhi was mature and mild-mannered. Compared with the other two yboys, she thought that she could be considered lucky to marry him. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll marry him.¡± She had no choice but to agree. Marrying someone was something she had never dared to think of, and it was suddenly being arranged this way. She was totally unprepared for what was awaiting her in the future¡­ ¡­ The moon was like a silver hook. At the Li residence. ¡°Dad, are you out of your mind? You want me to marry someone with mental illness!¡± ¡°Tang Xin only suffered from mental illness when she was young, she recovered long ago.¡± ¡°But she has a record, who knows when she will have a rpse! This type of illness is hereditary! I would rather give up my position than marry that woman.¡± ¡°Although I want that position too, the thought of sleeping with a mental patient scares me.¡± When Li Haodong announced to his three sons the one who married the third daughter of the Tang family would seed the presidency of Li Enterprise, he was immediately opposed by his second and youngest sons. Feeling helpless, he could only put his hope on his most mature eldest son. But this time, his eldest son who had never let him down¡­ ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t gamble away the rest of my life,¡± Li Zhi firmly refused. ¡°You¡­¡± Li Haodong was exasperated. There was no way that he could refuse Tang Enterprise¡¯spensation terms, but he couldn¡¯t possibly be the one marrying? Bang! The door was suddenly flung open. Looking at where the sound came from, they saw a tall man approaching against the light. He was in a gray suit, his sleeves rolled up neatly. Every step he took was calm and powerful. The silence made his footsteps sound a little terrifying, particrly in the dark where he appeared like Satan. His grim disposition seemed capable of changing the colors of heaven and earth. When he got closer, Li Haodong and his sons finally saw his face. He was¡­ Chapter 2 Chapter 2: A Photo Of The Dead At The Wedding Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Yun!¡± Li Haodong¡¯s three sons shouted in unison. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± The word ¡°uncle¡± made Li Haodong tremble. He stood up andughed, ¡°It has indeed been a long time. I think the security guards wouldn¡¯t have recognized you.¡± ¡°You mean those useless bums outside?¡± The man turned to one side, and there were already eight trained men standing outside the wide opened door. They were all dressed in the same bright silver suits, and security guards of the Li family had long been lying under their feet. ¡°What, are you linked to ¡®Hidden¡¯?¡± Li Haodong asked in disbelief. It was said that Hidden was a transparent organization, and there was nothing that it couldn¡¯t seed in doing as long as it epted something that it was entrusted to do. Whether it involved business or political circles, the police or the triads, or even transnational cases, they were just a piece of cake to them. ¡°I¡¯m not here to catch up with you. I¡¯ve already talked to the Tang family, I¡¯ll marry the woman from the Tang family! I will take over as the president of Li Enterprise tomorrow!¡± ¡°Wait a minute! This condition is not applicable to you!¡± His footsteps stopped, his cold gaze slowly swept over, and his thin lips curled, ¡°Not applicable? Eighteen years ago, the Li family sold a person to the Tang family, today I will marry a woman from the Tang family! And ¡®Li Enterprise¡¯ is just a tool I use to defeat Tang Enterprise. It¡¯ll be your turn after I¡¯m done dealing with the Tang family.¡± The voice was deep and powerful, but it made one¡¯s blood run cold. The man came and went in less than a minute. If it weren¡¯t for the security guards lying outside the door, one might have thought that it was a dream. Li Haodong copsed on the sofa. The wolf cub of yesteryear had now be a deadly predator. His cold expression and sinister eyes made him look like Asura from hell, and his vicious aura made others tremble with fear. ¡°Dad, why did Brother Yun say that the Li family sold someone to the Tang family eighteen years ago?¡± Li Zhi asked doubtfully. ¡°This is not something that you should ask! What you should do now is to find a way to stop Li Yunshen from taking away ¡®Li Enterprise¡¯!¡± Li Haodong reprimanded him fiercely before stalking off, leaving his three sons looking at each other nkly. ¡­ Three dayster, it was a full moon. As night fell, City A, which was known as the most beautiful coastal city in the world, was surrounded by romantic warm lights, looking as bright as day. A grand wedding was being held here, and it was opened to the public with the whole process filmed by the media. There were still luxury carsing non-stop at this time, and there was no doubt that this was a wedding that had stirred up a worldwide sensation. It was time for the wedding ceremony, and the wedding march could be heard at the romantic wedding venue. In ordance with old customs, the bride took her father¡¯s arm as she entered the door of happiness. Everyone was stunned by the beauty of the bride. She was so petite, lovable, and refined, like a fairy from heaven. However, the bride stood at the door of happiness for a long time but did not see the groome over to walk down the red carpet with her, because the groom wasn¡¯t even there! Everyone knew that the groom had note, but no one notified the bride and they had even let her enter the venue as per normal, deliberately wanting to embarrass the bride and her family. She could neither retreat nor advance. The introverted Tang Xin held the bouquet tightly, lowered her head, and dared not meet anyone¡¯s eyes, as they would be filled with scorn and ridicule. There was no one from the Li family at the seats for guests, and the Tang family had no one present other than her father, who had to take her in the arm to walk down red carpet. Ten minutes, twenty minutes¡­ The bride lowered her head even more, and the bride¡¯s father forced himself to keep his head up and his back straight. It was not until nearly forty minutes had passed that someone shouted, ¡°The bridegroom is here!¡± Tang Xin couldn¡¯t help but turn her head. The figure that appeared at the entrance of the church was standing tall and straight, wearing a formal suit. However, his angr face was cold and grim, and¡­ He was even holding a photo of a dead person in his hands! Some people stood up in astonishment, while some eximed. The sound of people whispering to one another suddenly filled the ce. Tang Zhenhai¡¯s first reaction after seeing this was to hold his daughter tight, afraid that she couldn¡¯t endure and run away. ¡°No¡­ he isn¡¯t¡­¡± Tang Xin murmured in horror, and even the makeup on her face couldn¡¯t conceal her paleness. He¡¯s not the eldest son of the Li family Li Zhi, he¡¯s not¡­ The man immediately came to her and stood still. The coldness emanating from him struck her, making her feel as though she was in an ice cer. His bride was beautiful ¡ª this was Li Yunshen¡¯s first thought when he saw her. Even though he had seen her photo in the investigation materials, she was even more beautiful in real life, almost other-worldly. Her palm-sized heart-shaped face and exquisite facial features were graceful and pure, neither too alluring nor too in. In particr, her bright eyes were looking at him with innocence and fear at this moment, making her look like a lost elf who had entered the human world by mistake. She was delicate and beautiful, but this had no influence on him at all! ¡°I promised her I would let her witness my happiness!¡± He yanked his bride over, looked down, and said cruelly. The big palm that had suddenly sped on her waist made Tang Xin tremble, and her knees went weak when she saw the photo in his hand. The girl¡¯s smile was very bright, and also¡­ very creepy. ¡°You can start,¡± Li Yunshen announced to his assistant, who was also the best man. Although absurd, no one dared to say that what he was doing was inappropriate, because his aura was very repressive and no one dared to provoke him. ¡°Hold¡­ hold on!¡± Unexpectedly, the aggrieved bride spoke. Although her voice was as low as a mosquito¡¯s buzzing, it still got to the hearts of those present. Chapter 3 Chapter 3: My Name Is Li Yunshen Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio The man narrowed his eyes and looked down at his bride. Tang Xin was shivering all over. Her father, who was beside her looking anxious, flicked his eyes at her, but she chose to ignore it. She looked up at the man, who was a head taller than her, in fear, and said after gathering up her courage, ¡°I¡­ I am supposed to marry the eldest son of the Li Family, you¡­ are not him.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t even know who you are marrying¡­¡± He reached out and lifted her face that was looking down, and said indifferently, ¡°My name is Li Yunshen, cousin of the Li brothers! Remember this name, because it is going to be imprinted on you for the rest of your life! ¡± Tang Xin took a step back in fear. His possessiveness was terrifying, and what he said sounded like a terrifying prophecy. Her heart sank to the bottom of her stomach, and she felt that she could only be a doll that was at the mercy of others. The wedding march was yed again. The bridegroom held the startled bride in his left hand and the photo of the dead girl in his right as he stepped gracefully onto the red carpet. The wedding ceremony ended in confusion. With the sea breeze, the beach, and the waves, the morous wedding banquet was held in a unique style. They did not take part in it. After the wedding ceremony, he left her to the best man before leaving coldly, and she was driven back ¡°home¡± by the best man. This home was bigger than the connected vis of the Tang family. upying the entirety of Fragrant Hills, the magnificent building was located at the best view of the hill. It was surrounded by trees on all sides, with the blue sea and sky in the distance. The security was very tight, and they were being monitored from the entrance of the mountain road leading to the vi. Tang Xin, who was in the back seat, had changed into a red, asymmetrical chiffon dress. Watching the passing street lights outside the car window, she twisted her fingers on her knees, showing her uncertainty and anxiety. The car drove into a carved metal gate and stopped in front of a huge French pis-style building. Then, the door was pulled open from the outside. Tang Xin adjusted the hem of her dress and got out of the car elegantly. Her eyes first met with those of a forty-year-old, expressionless woman. The well-educated Tang Xin nodded politely to the woman. ¡°Miss Tang, I¡¯m the housekeeper of Star Garden, just call me Sister Liu. This is where you will live from now on, I will show you around the manor,¡± Sister Liu said routinely before taking the lead. Tang Xin was still in a daze because of the way she had addressed her. Why was it Miss Tang? Shouldn¡¯t it have been Madam or the like? ¡°Sir did not announce to us that he is now married, so we can only address you in this way,¡± Sister Liu stopped and said coldly. In other words, as long as the man didn¡¯t announce his marriage to the people here, they wouldn¡¯t treat her like she was his wife. So what kind of identity should she use to have a foothold here? Would she even be able to gain a foothold? She felt slight bitterness in her heart. As she wasn¡¯t good at talking, she forced a smile, lowered her head and followed. There were lights everywhere in the manor, so the fact that it was nighttime did not prevent Tang Xin from getting to know the ce. No wonder Sister Liu had called it a manor, as it was indeed one. Other than the main building, there was a reception area, three guest vis, a private nine-hole golf course and eleven man-madekes. There were also flower houses,wns and swing stands behind the main building. In particr, there was a suspension bridge above thergest man-madeke. The stars bound on the suspension bridge shone upon theke both day and night, regardless whether it was through sunlight or night light. Everything in the manor seemed to be designed for a girl, even the name Star Garden. Was it that girl? The girl in the photo. What kind of man had she married? Chapter 4 Chapter 4: You Shall Sleep Here From Now On Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio After visiting the manor, Tang Xin was already very tired having worn high heels for the whole day. From the beginning to the end, Sister Liu hadn¡¯t said anything other than the necessary introductions. ¡°Miss Tang, you must be tired after a long day, have a good rest.¡± Sister Liu took her into a room on the second floor, and then left. ¡°Hold on, may I ask¡­ where is my room?¡± This room was too masculine and didn¡¯t look like a ce she could live in. ¡°This is Sir¡¯s room. Do you still need me to be explicit, Miss Tang?¡± Sister Liu stared back, still expressionless. Tang Xin blushed and nodded awkwardly, ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± After Sister Liu left, she looked around the room and didn¡¯t dare to touch anything. She didn¡¯t think that the man would want to share a bed with her. Forget it, she decided to wait for him toe back and ask him, although talking to him required a lot of courage¡­ At two o¡¯clock in the morning, Li Yunshen went into the room and saw a woman wearing a red silk dress sitting on a chair and sleeping. Her fair and tender hands had not let go of the hem of her dress even when she was asleep. This was an expression of extreme insecurity from a psychological point of view. He walked around her and treated her like she didn¡¯t exist. After putting his jacket away, he removed the cufflinks and unbuttoned the shirt buttons one by one before going into the bathroom with only his trousers on. The sound of water in the bathroom awakened Tang Xin, and her long eyshes fluttered open in shock. Looking at the clothes stacked on the chair, she knew he was back! She felt hesitant and uneasy. She stood up and adjusted her dress, wondering what she should say when he came out. Ten minutester, the bathroom door opened, and the man came out with a towel wrapped around him. He walked past her while wiping his hair dry, as though he didn¡¯t see her. As it was her first time seeing a man shirtless, Tang Xin immediately lowered her head when her eyes fell on him. It was not until he had his back facing her that she dared to look at him silently. He had a strong physique, bronze skin, narrow hips and wide shoulders. Every line on his body was a mark of strength and beauty, and in particr, his arms seem to be twice as big as hers. ¡°Are you waiting for someone to wait on you in the shower?¡± His cold voice suddenly came about. Tang Xin looked down and bit her lips, feeling at a loss. ¡°I was just waiting for you toe back to ask you, where is my room?¡± His expression, his eyes, and his voice were so cold that he seemed to be born without emotion. She rarely came into contact with strangers, so how could she not be afraid of him? Throwing away the towel he was wiping his head with, Li Yunshen stepped forward and lifted her face, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have figured out your identity yet?¡± ¡°I¡­ I thought you didn¡¯t want to be in the same room.¡± Although he didn¡¯t show any emotions, Tang Xin knew that this man didn¡¯t like her. In front of him, who was tall and overbearing, she was like a little ant. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You shall sleep here from now on, and you can only sleep on my bed!¡± He announced, letting go of her coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t make me think you don¡¯t even have the ability to take care of yourself!¡± There was ridicule and scorn. Although she was already used to such a tonality and gaze since she was young, Tang Xin felt a little ufortable when it came from him, and it was just because this man¡¯s identity was her husband. She quietly pulled out her nightdress from the suitcase in the corner and went into the bathroom to clean herself. When she came out again, she saw him leaning on the bed making a phone call. It seemed to be work-rted, and every instruction he gave was stern and concise. His angr facial contours, thin lips, tall nose, and sharp eyes all exhibited power and arrogance. After hanging up, Li Yunshen left the phone on the bedside table before looking back coldly at the young woman in front of him. Chapter 5 Chapter 5: Do You Like Anyone Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio Her hair was slightly wet after showering. Women usually look very different with and without makeup, but she looked pretty much the same. Her in face was fair and wless, and extremely delicate. The clean and fresh bedroom also seemed to be filled with the scent of her body after showering. His gaze made Tang Xin feel cold all over, like she was a little snake being targeted by an eagle. ¡°Do you like anyone?¡± he asked suddenly. She stood at the end of the bed, shaking her head uneasily, ¡°No.¡± ¡°That means you haven¡¯t tasted a man?¡± His words were too insulting, she flushed with embarrassment and bit her lip. Then, the room fell into silence¡­ He was still staring at her with cold eyes, as if thinking about how to deal with the prey in his clutches. After a long time, Li Yunshen turned to the photo frame beside him and said, ¡°Put her up.¡± Tang Xin went forward to take the photo frame. She went pale the moment she saw it, and she started shaking all over. The girl in the photo was exactly the same as the photo he had brought to the wedding, except that the photo had color and made the girl¡¯s smile look more innocent. Who was this girl? Why did she need to be ced in their room? And on the bedside table on her side? In the end, heid down and fell asleep without touching her. Sheid on his side facing the photo, and felt so scared that she couldn¡¯t sleep. Curled up and upying less than one-third of the bed, she stayed awake until dawn. The man got up at seven, went downstairs at ten past seven, and went out at seventy forty after having breakfast. It seemed as though these steps were already a regr pattern. When there was no more movement of him downstairs, Tang Xin, who was pretending to be asleep, immediately opened her eyes but dared not look at the photo at the bedside table again. She found the clothes she wanted to wear in the suitcase and ran into the bathroom. She went downstairs only after covering the dark circles under her eyes with powder. When Sister Liu asked her what she wanted to have for breakfast, she felt overwhelmed, even though she knew she had only been asked out of duty. Therefore, she asked for a Chinese breakfast, and the hot nutritional porridge with unique pickled side dishes warmed her heart. Sister Liu, the housekeeper of the manor, was as expressionless and stern as the owner of the manor. Everyone here called her ¡°Miss Tang¡±, because the owner of the manor did not announce her identity to them. She seemed to have no foothold right from the moment she stepped in. After breakfast, Tang Xin went upstairs to sort out the personal items she had brought with her. However, it wasn¡¯t long before Sister Liu came to the room with a foreigner. ¡°Miss Tang, this is Mr. Smith, a well-known psychiatrist. Sir has asked him over to treat you.¡± Tang Xin¡¯s heart felt cold all at once, her face turned pale, and her emotions were out of control. ¡°I¡¯m not sick! Ask him to leave! Ask him to leave now!¡± ¡°The patient usually says that they are not sick, but her situation is quite bad now.¡± Dr. Smith said with regret before asking the two assistants behind him toe up and hold her down. Although he spoke English, she understood what he had said. She was too weak to struggle free. The medicament was injected into the syringe and flowed out of the sharp needle¡­ she was no stranger to these images ¡ª it was a sedative. There was fear and helplessness. It turned out that she would never wake up from her nightmare! Never¡­ Before passing out, she saw a figure standing at the door, looking coldly at her struggling, watching her fall into despair, and then¡­ She saw him smile. Although it was just a cold smirk, he had indeed smiled, a very cruel smile¡­ Chapter 6 Chapter 6: Parental Home Visit Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio Since then, the doctor came every day and used various methods to test her condition. Having learned her lesson after being injected with sedatives for the first time, she actively answered every question from the doctor. Thissted for half a month before she was finally free from it. As for that terrifying man, she shared the same bed with him every night, even though their hearts were miles apart. She knew very well at what time he returned to the room at night, the time he went to bed, and the time he left in the morning. But it wasn¡¯t because she was concerned, but because she was afraid, so much so that she couldn¡¯t sleep. Other than being afraid of him, she was also afraid of the photo with a bright smile on the bedside table. She hade to terms with the reality the morning that he had stood and looked coldy to the side. He wouldn¡¯t like her, and was even intentionally torturing her, as though he wanted to see her in pain. He came back at noon on this day. Mr. Smith announced to him that she was normal, or at least she had not been seen to have any symptoms of mental illness now. He was expressionless, and merely raised his hand to get someone to send the doctor away. Then, he got up and put on his jacket, sped the diamond cufflinks elegantly, and walked away without even looking at her. Seeing that he was leaving again, she quickly caught up and said, ¡°Wait¡­¡± He stopped suddenly, and she almost hit his back. His cold and sharp eyes looked over and she flinched a little. Grabbing her skirt subconsciously, she timidly met his eyes before she finally gathered the courage and told him, ¡°I¡­ I would like to visit my parental home.¡± His hawkish eyes were so sharp it was as if they could read what was on her mind, and he left without saying anything. She didn¡¯t know whether he had agreed or not, but Tang Xin clearly remembered that he hadn¡¯t imposed any restrictions on her movement since moving in half a month ago. The reason why she raised the question only now was because she had been a ¡°patient¡± in everyone¡¯s eyes until today. So, it should be okay? ¡­ After asking the driver to send her down the hill, Tang Xin sent him away and bought things on the street before getting a taxi to the Tang residence. Autumn Garden, the third vi on the left of the Tang residence, which belonged to her family, was already empty. The housekeeper of the Tang family told her that her father had been reassigned to South Africa to take over the newpany the following day after her wedding. Even her stepmother and younger brother had moved there and might note back. Tang Xin was at a loss standing in the empty house, and the loneliness in her heart was amplified. It turned out that she was still alone in the end. In her memory, her mother was crazy, so she was also being treated as a lunatic and had been thrown into a mental hospital. Later on, her mother had died and her dad had brought her home. Although they had never been close, he was still her family member¡­ Had she been forgotten? She must have just been forgotten! Yes, just forgotten, not forsaken! She looked down at all the gifts in her hands. Actually, visiting her parental home was just an excuse to get out of Star Garden for some fresh air, but she had still put in effort, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have personally chosen so many gifts. She wasn¡¯t close to anyone in the family, and her cousins all kept a distance from her because she was sick. It seemed that she had bought the gifts for nothing. With a brief sigh, she turned and left, dejected. As she walked out of the main entrance of the Tang residence, she happened to meet Tang Lingfeng, the current president of Tang Enterprise and also the man she should address as ¡°Second Brother¡±. The expensive Lamborghini drove over slowly as she hurriedly walked past with her head down. But¡­ ¡°Wait a minute!¡± The car stopped behind her. Chapter 7 Chapter 7: Li Yunshen¡¯s Newlywed Wife Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio A clear voice stopped her. Tang Xin paused but didn¡¯t dare to turn back for fear that it wasn¡¯t calling her. Soon, steady footsteps stopped behind her, and a tall figure unintentionally blocked her from half of the sun. Tang Lingfeng nced at the shopping bags she was carrying and asked softly, ¡°Did youe back to visit?¡± Tang Xin nodded, feeling a little nervous and also a little surprised. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you turning your head? Don¡¯t want to see your second brother?¡± Second Brother? Can she call him that? ¡°Are you ming me for transferring Third Uncle to South Africa? You should know that Little Uncle was willing to let Third Uncle off because you promised to marry into the Li family, but we couldn¡¯t act like nothing had happened, so I had no choice but to transfer Third Uncle to South Africa.¡± She wasn¡¯t! It was just that she had never called him that before, so she didn¡¯t know how to do it. Everyone in the Tang family had always ignored her when they saw her, so why had he called out to her this time? She slowly turned to face him, raised her clear eyes to look at him, and asked with uncertainty, ¡°Is there anything that I can do to help you¡­ Second Brother?¡± As it was her first time calling him by this name, she sounded a little unnatural. Why had he suddenly called out to her, was there something that he wanted her to help with? But she wasn¡¯t sure what she could help him with, because she didn¡¯t know anything else other than ying the piano. Tang Lingfeng froze for a while before he realized that she had misunderstood him, and his cold heart softened a little. He touched her head with guilt, ¡°I stopped you not because I needed your help, but because I saw that you didn¡¯t go in.¡± Tang Xin¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. Seeing her so touched, Tang Lingfeng felt even more guilty. ¡°I¡¯ve been too cold In the past, it¡¯s my fault, I hope you won¡¯t me me.¡± Tang Xin shook her head. She had never med anyone, really. ¡°I have a meetingter, would you go home with me first? I¡¯ll ask the housekeeper to take care of you.¡± Tang Lingfeng looked up at his watch and took the things from her hands. They were actually quite heavy. Tang Xin froze for a while and nodded, ¡°Thank you¡­ Second Brother.¡± Thank you for seeing me. Tang Lingfeng smiled and touched her head before taking her into the house. In the end, Tang Xin only drank a cup of hot tea and left. She was happy when she left, because her second brother was willing to acknowledge her, and she had one more family member. After wandering outside until the evening, she took a taxi and went back to the cold ce ¡ª Star Garden. As other vehicles were not allowed on the private road, she had to get off at the foot of the hill and walk the remaining one hundred meters. It was a remote hill, and it wasn¡¯t the best time to enjoy the scenery even though there were maple trees on both sides of the long private roads. Moreover, this was a private property where visiting and filming was prohibited¡­ So why was there a group of people gathered here? Although Tang Xin was curious, she had always stayed away from crowds. She held tightly onto her bag and fastened her pace, fearing that she would get into unnecessary trouble. ¡°Look! That¡¯s Li Yunshen¡¯s newlywed wife! Get her!¡± Someone recognized her just as she walked past quietly. Her hands were being grabbed and her body was being thrown forcefully before men gathered around her one after another. Their fierce-looking faces and bad odors made it difficult for her to breathe. She had never encountered something like that, and she could only hold her bag tightly on her chest, forming a protectiveyer that wasn¡¯t exactly useful. Suddenly, someone pushed and jabbed her, and kept swearing. ¡°Do you know that your husband is crazy? He fired two-thirds of the staff at Li Enterprise after taking charge and found another group of people to rece¡­ We are those who were fired without being given any exnation, we signed an employment contract and he had no right to fire us for no reason! ¡± ¡°Yes! He had no right¡­¡± ¡°I heard that whoever marries you can be the president of Li Enterprise, which means it was all because of you that he could fire us!¡± So it was because of her. Chapter 8 Chapter 8: My Men Are Not Blind Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio Before marrying Li Yunshen, her youngest uncle, the man who controlled the fate of everyone in the Tang family, said to her, ¡°Your father used Tang Enterprise to do things that shouldn¡¯t have been done, harming Tang¡¯s interests and reputation¡­ I have already discussed it with the Li family. As long as you marry into the Li family, I can overlook the things your father has done.¡± Li Enterprise had beenpletely below Tang Enterprise ever since her uncle had taken charge of Tang Enterprise. When the Tang family had proposed an intermarriage, the Li family had no choice but to agree. It was said that whoever married her would be the president of Li Enterprise, so the ¡°lunatic¡± of the Tang family had been sold like this. Tang Xin didn¡¯t speak up for herself but stepped back with her head down. She wanted to leave but was constantly pulled back. ¡°Call your husband here, we want an exnation!¡± She looked at the mobile phone she had been given but did not take any action, because she did not know his number even if she wanted to call. Her unwillingness to cooperate made the man angry. He grabbed her hair roughy and hit her head with the mobile phone, ¡°Call your husband right now!¡± Her head hurt. But she really couldn¡¯t do anything¡­ ¡°Boss, the internal personnel of Li Enterprise have mostly been cleared. Every person picked from Hidden has the necessary requirements for each position and will not affect the operation of Li Enterprise, but Li Haodong doesn¡¯t seem to have given up.¡± A handsome man gave a concise report inside the dark Maybach. The man stared at theplex data in theptop on hisp and did not respond. ¡°Also, should I free up your schedule on the 28th next month?¡± Wen Xi thought for a while and decided that it was better for him to ask. He knew better than anyone how important May 28 each year was to the man in front of him. This man was his boss, Li Yunshen ¡ª the man who had created Hidden with his hands. This time, the multinational Li Enterprise was just a tool for revenge to him. The man was cold, cruel, and emotionless. He had been with him for so long but had never seen him show a hint of softness towards anyone. Even if a person begging him blinded himself and chopped his own fingers off in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t even bat an eye and would even get someone to help break the man¡¯s legs. He was terrifying, but only to outsiders. Internally, everyone worshipped him. Li Yunshen stopped his finger that was sliding on the touchpad and looked up with grim eyes, ¡°Wen Xi, how long have you been with me?¡± ¡°I joined you ten years ago and have assisted you for five years.¡± He had been taken in by Li Yunshen to be a member of Hidden at the age of fifteen and followed him as his assistant immediately after finishing his studies at the age of twenty-one. Sure enough, he shouldn¡¯t have asked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear the same question again next year.¡± He gave him a stern warning but also forgave him for his mistake this time. ¡°Before that day, I want to give her all the current projects of Tang Enterprise as gifts.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll see to it!¡± Wen Xi heaved a sigh of relief. However, he was soon short of breath again after being shocked by the scene outside the car window. That was¡­ He secretly took a nce at the man next to him, and the man still looked indifferent after he saw what was happening outside. ¡°I¡¯ll settle it right away.¡± Wen Xi said conscientiously, without waiting for instructions. As he was about to get out of the car, the man suddenly said, ¡°No, my men are not blind.¡± The car continued forward, approaching the group of people at the intersection. Sure enough, a group of trained bodyguards immediately appeared on the hundred-meter-long private road, wearing bright silver uniforms that belonged to Hidden, and their movements were synchronized like soldiers in a parade. ¡°It¡¯s Li Yunshen¡¯s car!¡± Someone in the crowd shouted. Chapter 9 Chapter 9: Why Didn¡¯t You Ask Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio The human wall was gone, and Tang Xin was able to take in fresh air. However, she was still pushed to the ground by the rough people. Rows of marching feet went past in front of her, and she saw behind her the bodyguards who were running over to protect their boss. With their hands and feet sped together, they formed two rows of strong protective shields that separated the rioting crowd, creating a road that was wide enough for the car to pass. The car passed slowly in front of her eyes. She looked up and thought that she couldn¡¯t see what was inside, but the window slowly dropped down, exposing the unforgettably handsome face and those chilling ck eyes. They were looking at her coldly, observing the predicament she was in. As soon as the car went past, the human wall immediately changed into a straight line, blocking the entrance and also blocking her on the outside. Tang Xin curled her lip slightly and stood up bravely. She patted her dirty dress and picked up her bag before walking to a cleaner ce at the side to sit down, and then waited quietly for the road to clear. She was so quiet, as if nothing had happened, like she had just identally fallen down. There was a surveince camera at the intersection of the private road. As she didn¡¯t belong to Star Garden, she wasn¡¯t eligible for protection. ¡°Step aside!¡± Suddenly, a strong and powerful voice ordered the human wall to move away, and a tall figure came down from the car. The people who were there to demand an exnation got more agitated, but no one was able to get close to him with the group of the world¡¯s most elite bodyguards around. A pair of shiny leather shoes stood in front of Tang Xin as Li Yunshen looked down at her nonchntly. The damn quietness gave him thoughts of destruction. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask for help just now?¡± The driver had deliberately slowed down the car, and she had neither shown joy nor asked for help when her eyes had met his, letting him leave without any emotions, like she was watching any other of the innumerable cars passing by on the road. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t see any grievances in her! Tang Xin suddenly understood the reason for his return. ¡°¡­ I forgot.¡± From the day she had begged not to be put in the mental hospital, and when she had cried and begged to be allowed to leave, she had forgotten how to ask for help. Whoever said that forgetting wasn¡¯t a good medicine for despair? His deep eyes flickered inexplicably, and the two words that clearly sounded very awkward were so indifferenting from her mouth, as if she was just saying, ¡°the weather is fine today¡±. This was contrary to what he wanted! ¡°Now that you have the opportunity again, what should you do?¡± He eagerly wanted to know. Tang Xin looked at him timidly and nced at the rioting crowd behind him before finally choosing to bury her head in her knees. ¡°They will eventually go away.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be dark soon.¡± Her answer wasn¡¯t what he wanted. Tang Xin looked up at the darkening sky and nced at him again. She was a little hesitant this time, but¡­ ¡°¡­ it¡¯s okay.¡± She bit her lip immediately after speaking, afraid that she would give away the fear in her heart. Other than the surrounding lush woods and the deste hill, she was also facing a group of rioting men. No one would believe her if she said that she wasn¡¯t scared. But, it didn¡¯t matter. Having gone through the deepest fears, this was no big deal to her. ¡°Being stubborn won¡¯t do you any good,¡± he snorted. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not being stubborn. It¡¯s just that I havee to terms with reality better than most people,¡± she shook her head as she drew circles on the ground with a tree branch. Actually, it wasn¡¯t difficult to talk to him as long as she didn¡¯t look at his cold eyes. ¡°I want to know what the reality defined by you is.¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10: The Most Unlikely Couple Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio One of them stood tall while the other one sat on the ground with her knees bent, and there was even a group of rioters behind them. However, they started talking more to each other. Tang Xin stopped drawing circles abruptly, and tilted her head like she was thinking of how to answer him. After a while, she lowered her head again and continued drawing circles. ¡°The reality is you don¡¯t like me. Although we are married, we look like the most unlikely couple, this¡­ is also reality.¡± After she had finished speaking, he heard her sigh and also saw that she had drawn a heart instead of the scribbles earlier on as she said this, and there was a slight change in her eyes. Li Yunshen pulled her up, lifted her face, and forced her to look at him¡­ The fear in her clear eyes could not be hidden. If she was daring, then he would probably not see a well-behaved and quiet girl today, but a girl who dared to stare at and oppose him to show her stubbornness. It was just nice that he didn¡¯t like girls who were too wild. But at this moment, it was her nonchnce that made him unhappy! ¡°Boss, it¡¯s time to go back,¡± Wen Xi who had been standing behind him said in a timely manner, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a nce at Tang Xin. The woman whom he had thought was so timid that she couldn¡¯t even say a proper word in front of Boss had surprised him today. It turned out that her mind was clearer than anyone else¡¯s. Letting go of her coldly, Li Yunshen couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at her again and walked away. ¡°Madam, keep up with us.¡± Wen Xi reminded Tang Xin who was still standing there and not moving. Tang Xin nodded gratefully to him and quickly followed them. This was the first time someone had called her ¡°Madam¡±. However, those rioters hadn¡¯t given up. ¡°Li Yunshen, we are not finished with you until you resolve things today!¡± ¡°Yes! Resolve it!¡± The mor became more frantic and the crowd got out of control. However, Li Yunshen had never been worried that he would get injured, because his bodyguards weren¡¯t just average people. But idents are often unexpected¡­ When the girl behind ran up next to him, a gleam of light shed across his eyes. Instinctively, he stretched out his hand and pulled her behind him, and a knife went across his chest. His well-made suit was scratched ¡ª right on the left of his chest near the heart. Thud! Something fell out of the inner pocket ¡ª it was a wallet. The wallet opened, exposing the photo inside¡­ Suddenly, a pair of feet stepped over the photo mercilessly. At that moment, Li Yunshen¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°You good-for-nothings!¡± he roared coldly. The situation was really out of control this time, and the principle of stopping without causing injuries was also broken. The bodyguards struck fiercely, and the rioters soon fell to the ground one after another. ¡°Are¡­ are you okay?¡± Tang Xin trembled as she moved forward to touch him, afraid that he had been injured saving her. After all, this was the first time in her life that someone had taken the initiative to protect her, even though the person had done so unintentionally. However, her hand was shoved away before she could touch him, and it was done with so much force that she fell to the ground, adding new scratches to her delicate arm. She looked up and saw him step forward anxiously, bend over and carefully pick up the wallet. He stroked the trampled photo in distress, blowing on the photo and wiping it very gently. For some reason, her heart felt very heavy, and the faintly discernible bitterness lingering in her mind seemed to be getting stronger. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s been settled.¡± Wen Xi stepped forward, red at the ipetent bodyguards, and got someone to bring the man who had stepped on the photo just now over. ¡°What should we do with him?¡± Chapter 11 Chapter 11: Who Let You Touch My Things? Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio Holding the wallet tightly in his hand, Li Yunshen got up, shot daggers at the man and said cruelly, ¡°Throw him into a funeral parlor!¡± Wen Xi nodded and signalled for someone to see to it. He then turned around and exined to the group of people who had been beaten up, ¡°I don¡¯t care who instigated you toe here, I just want to give you a warning. You are fired because you are not qualified for the job, and the severance payment has been paid to you ording to thepensation in the contract. You can continue to make trouble if you are not afraid of death, but I can¡¯t guarantee that my boss will still be ¡®kind¡¯ like today.¡± Ahem¡­ the word ¡°kind¡± didn¡¯t seem appropriate for Boss. After saying this, he turned around and saw that Tang Xin hadn¡¯t left. He was a little surprised, ¡°Uh¡­ Madam, why didn¡¯t you go back with the Boss?¡± ¡°I¡­ he¡­¡± Tang Xin looked at the disappearing car in front of her, bit her lip, and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°The car has already driven Boss back, you cane with me.¡± Wen Xi suddenly understood her hesitation. He lived in a house on the left side of Star Garden which was for servants, bodyguards, and people like him. Tang Xin nodded and followed him quietly. Hearing the pleasing from behind them, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°That man¡­ are you going to kill him?¡± Only dead people would be thrown into a funeral parlour. He had merely stepped on a photo, was there a need to kill him? Wen Xi stopped and looked at the soft-spoken girl. He had seen many beautiful girls before, but she was the one who had captured his heart the most. Her beauty was beyond description, and looking at her was like looking at pure water that could cleanse the soul, or¡­ it could be that she already possessed the disposition of water. If it was really water, he hoped she could wash away the darkness in the Boss¡¯s heart. ¡°You will understand in the future.¡± He could only say that, and also only dared to say that. The people who worked under Li Yunshen were all very efficient. They had just returned to Star Garden and a wallet of the same style had already been delivered. Wen Xi asked her to give the wallet to the man when she went upstairs. Although it seemed like a task not worth mentioning, it was very difficult for Tang Xin. He was a man who could destroy a life with just three words, and he must have been in a very bad mood just then. She wished she could stay as far away from him as possible and didn¡¯t dare to give the item to him. She carefully opened the bedroom door and found that he was taking a shower in the bathroom. She heaved a sigh of relief and quickly stepped into the room to find his wallet. Soon, she saw a scratched wallet on his bedside table. The wallet was open, revealing a photo that had been so well-cleaned that it was almost shiny. She put down the new wallet and turned to leave. However, she sighed at the thought of how his wallet had gotten like this and that the photo was stepped on because of him saving her, so she decided to help him change the wallet. However, just as she picked up the wallet and was about to take out the photo to put it into the new wallet, a gust of wind suddenly came from behind, and her wrist was held tightly. Before she could react, the strong force had thrown her backward, causing her to stumble and fall to the ground. Then, she saw the man with only a towel around his waist touch the one inch photo lovingly, as if afraid that it would be hurt if she touched it. He was cold and grim yet tender and loving toward a photo, and she couldn¡¯t help but envy that photo. ¡°Who let you touch my things?¡± Li Yunshen closed his wallet, squeezed it in his hand, and looked down coldy at the woman who was on the ground. Chapter 12 Chapter 12: Don¡¯t Bring Up This Matter Again Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio Tang Xin unconsciously lowered her head the moment she saw his terrifying re. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was only helping you change your wallet,¡± she said apologetically. ¡°You were the one who brought the new wallet here?¡± His voice got even colder. Tang Xin nodded before quickly shaking her head. ¡°I saw your new wallet being delivered here when I came back, so I brought it up for you of my own ord,¡± her voice became softer as she spoke. ¡°Not only did you act of your own ord, you were also being presumptuous!¡± Li Yunshen snorted coldly before picking up his mobile phone and dialing a number. ¡°Wen Xi, do you know what you did wrong?¡± ¡°Yes, I had someone else do what I was supposed to do. I¡¯ll take my punishment, Boss.¡± As it was so quiet, Tang Xin could hear clearly what Wen Xi said over the phone. She lowered her head in guilt as she squeezed her dress with her fair and delicate fingers. Would she not have been punished if she had told the truth just now? After hanging up, Li Yunshen gazed at her coldly and gave her a warning, ¡°Don¡¯t y mind games with me, you are still too inexperienced!¡± It wasn¡¯t until after he left that Tang Xin felt that she could breathe again. ¡­ ¡°Li Yunshen, what the hell are you doing! Are you trying to destroy Li Enterprise by recing all the staff above supervisor level?¡± Li Haodong¡¯s furious voice came from the phone. Standing on the balcony outside the study room, Li Yunshen flicked the cigarette ash between his fingers and took a puff. His grim face behind the thin smoke was reflected on the French window. ¡°Destroying Li Enterprise is nothing more than a snap of the fingers to Hidden, there¡¯s no need for me to go through all the trouble. But it¡¯ll be time to do so after I¡¯m done with Tang Enterprise, and also¡­ you!¡± Even through the phone, Li Haodong was frightened by his tone. ¡°I won¡¯t let you do this!¡± After hanging up the phone angrily, Li Haodong copsed on the leather sofa as if he had just finished a life-and-death negotiation. ¡°Dad, you didn¡¯t manage to talk things over?¡± Li Haodong¡¯s eldest son, Li Zhi, came in. He had fine features that brought natural calmness to him. ¡°Talk things over? How is that possible when that kid is determined to take revenge? Why do you think Tang Qian had to let a lunatic marry into the Li family? The Tang family had no choice but to do that aspensation! They had no choice but to send a lunatic over.¡± ¡°Compensation? What does the Tang family owe our family, Dad?¡± Li Zhi was shocked. ¡°A life!!¡± ¡°Is that life¡­ the one who mattered most to Brother Yun?¡± Li Haodong nodded. Li Zhi copsed on the sofa in shock, burying his face in his palms. A vague little figure appeared in his mind ¡ª it was the little figure that the three brothers had bullied when they were young. Later on, the little figure seemed to have disappeared without a trace. Goodness! If that was the case, then¡­ with Li Yunshen¡¯s current status and way of doing things, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let him and his two brothers off. ¡°Dad, is that life¡­ Xia Zhixing?¡± He remembered that that was the girl¡¯s name. Li Haodong nodded remorsefully. ¡°So¡­ how did that girl die?¡± ¡°Stop asking!¡± Li Haodong cut him off, ¡°Don¡¯t bring up this matter again!¡± It was a taboo that wasn¡¯t allowed to be brought up as it had been cursed. Li Yunshen snubbed out the cigarette on the crystal ash tray at the side and opened the new wallet that had been changed. As he gently touched the photo inside with his fingertips, his cold, sharp eyes softened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xingxing, I will not let anyone who has hurt you off! They will suffer a fate worse than you did¡­¡± As he held the wallet tightly in his hand, the menace between his brows appeared again. Closing his eyes, the kind and lively little girl was resurrected in his memory, but memories were all she would ever be. Chapter 13 Chapter 13: You Have To Exchange It With Something Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio Breakfast at Star Garden was served on a wooden dining table that could seat ten people. The couple each sat at one end and ate quietly. The servants stood to the side waiting for instructions, and the atmosphere was so quiet that it felt suffocating. The man at the head of the table moved gracefully and naturally, but his stern face was expressionless and his ck shirt made his already cold face look even more emotionless and dangerous. As soon as the chopsticks were put down, Sister Liu immediately handed him a clean wet silk towel. Li Yunshen wiped his hands and put it aside. He got up and raised his hands to arrange his diamond cufflinks, and the servant in charge of holding his jacket quickly put it on for him. ¡°Everything is ready, Boss.¡± Wen Xi came in from the door and said with a nod. Li Yunshen nodded before he turned and left, and never once did he look at the woman sitting at the other end. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Tang Xin put down the porcin spoon she had been biting in her mouth, got up, and stopped him a little anxiously. Li Yunshen stopped, turned slightly to the side, and red coldly at the hesitant girl who was looking down. After waiting and not hearing anything else, he frowned unhappily, turning around and wanting to leave. Suddenly, her soft body rushed over, and a faint scent followed. His arm, which was inserted in his pants pocket, was grabbed tightly by a pair of small hands. ¡°I¡­ I have something to discuss with you,¡± Tang Xin finally gathered the courage to say the words that she had been holding back all night, without even realizing that she was holding his arm. Li Yunshen waited again, staring coldly at the woman who was looking down before he finally lost his patience, ¡°You are wasting my time!¡± ¡°I want to discuss the possibility of me learning piano.¡± Gritting her teeth, Tang Xin took the second step. ¡°I took piano lessons before marriage but didn¡¯tplete them.¡± His sharp, cold eyes narrowed slightly. The moment he raised his hand, everyone immediately understood and quietly retreated. There was only the two of them left in therge hall. Either because the air-conditioning was too strong or cold air leaked out from the light-reflective floor, the quietness felt really cold. Slowly, he stretched out his hand and lifted her palm-size face, his voice very soft, ¡°You can! But, you have to exchange it for something.¡± Tang Xin turned pale, ¡°What?¡± His well-proportioned fingers seemingly caressed her lips. Her lips trembled right away. ¡°Has any man touched you here before?¡± Tang Xin shook her head. She had nevere into contact with the opposite sex. ¡°Have you ever fantasized about your first kiss?¡± He asked again, the coldness in his eyes was mixed with rumination. Tang Xin¡¯s face turned red immediately. She looked down, afraid to admit it. Didn¡¯t all girls fantasize about their first kiss? ¡°You have, right?¡± He was certain about it. With his rough thumb pressing on her lips, he said, ¡°Then, exchange it for what you desire!¡± The moment her body was turned around, she was already being pressed on the table, and her eyes were wide with horror! After a long time, Li Yunshen wiped off the blood stain from the corner of his mouth and left coldly without even looking at her again. Tang Xin slipped off the table, biting her lip. She knew that he had done it to destroy the beautiful fantasy in her mind. She knew that his torture was not without reason, she knew that she had to be treated as a debt payer, and the debt was surely rted to that girl. But it was okay, at least her small sacrifice had sessfully been exchanged for her n. Chapter 14 Chapter 14: How Is She These Past Few Days Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio A week passed in the blink of an eye. Li Yunshen had just gotten off the ne and returned to Star Garden. After taking a shower and changing into a suit, he was ready to go out. Suddenly, he stopped at the entrance and was in deep thought. ¡°Sir.¡± The observant Sister Liu immediately came over and waited for instructions. ¡°How is she these past few days?¡± He asked indifferently, as if it was just a spur of the moment whim and he was asking about a pet. ¡°Miss Tang said you agreed to let her go for piano lessons, so every day she goes out at eight in the morning andes back at six in the evening.¡± Sister Liu reported truthfully. ¡°Goes out at eight in the morning andes back at six in the evening? I never knew students in piano sses raced against the clock for practice.¡± Grimness shed across Li Yunshen¡¯s eyes. Wenxi saw this and hurried forward, ¡°Boss, do you need me to check on this?¡± Li Yunshen waved his hand. ¡°My manpower shouldn¡¯t be wasted on her.¡± She wouldn¡¯t dare to y tricks. ¡°Yes.¡± Wenxi bowed and took the lead to open the door. ¡°Boss, I have already made an appointment with Mr. Lu of KY Group at Annie¡¯s Italian restaurant.¡± Li Yunshen nodded before getting into the car, and the car drove off slowly. At Annie¡¯s Italian Restaurant. ¡°Xinxin, why are you here so early today? Come, have a ss of juice, it¡¯s freshly squeezed.¡± As soon as Tang Xin stepped into the restaurant, the restaurant manager Brother Wang handed her a ss of freshly squeezed juice. ¡°Thank you Brother Wang, I¡¯ll get to work first,¡± she said as she went to the piano area of the restaurant. She had been working there for a week. Brother Wang was very friendly toward her, which made her feel very ufortable. ¡°Give it up, Manager Wang. Xinxin is not for an uncouth man like you.¡± Waiter Number One came over and patted Manager Wang¡¯s shoulder, teasing him. ¡°Yes, to have her sit here for us to admire is good enough, don¡¯t scare her.¡± Waiter Number Two also came over. Xinxin was very beautiful, almost ethereal, and her temperament made others want to care for her. Anyone would show favouritism toward her. As the beautiful melody came on, the men sighed with their heads down. Not only was she beautiful, she was also very talented. A goddess like that made them aware of their own limitations. But since she could y the piano so well, why did shee to the restaurant to work? It was at the peak of lunch, and a stream of ethereal melody was flowing from the piano area that was separated by crystal tassels. A girl was sitting in front of the piano, her agile fingers flying over the ck and white keyboard. The song ¡°Castle in the Sky¡± yed by her fingers sounded magical and hypnotizing. ¡°This way please, Mr. Li.¡± Li Yunshen was led by the waiter to the reserved table. It was a table by the window, and his cold disposition instantly mystified the diners in the restaurant. He stopped in front of his seat, knitting his eyebrows slightly as he nced at the back view behind the curtain beads before sitting down with his back facing the piano area. ¡°Mr. Li, isn¡¯t the atmosphere good here?¡± said Lu Feng, who had arrived earlier. ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± he nodded coldly. Europe¡¯s KY Group was going to enter China, and Lu Feng had been appointed to look for a cooperation partner. This was the biggest project Tang Enterprise was fighting for at this time. If it seeded, it would be an achievement for Tang Enterprise in the business world. Unfortunately, Li Enterprise would fight for everything Tang Enterprise wanted. He didn¡¯t like entertaining clients, and couldn¡¯t do so personally unless necessary. However, Lu Feng insisted on meeting the president of Li Enterprise in person. After exchanging a few niceties, the two got down to business. With the piano tinkling in the background, the cooperation reached a preliminary conclusion in a beautiful atmosphere. After saying that he had to make a move first, Li Yunshen got up and left the seat. It was at the same time that a few men walked out of the restaurant¡¯s private room and went toward the piano area, looking like they were up to no good. His eyes darkened when he saw the one leading, but he didn¡¯t n to intervene. Suddenly, a familiar voice came to his ears, stopping him from leaving¡­ Chapter 15 Chapter 15: House Cleaning Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio ¡°Please let go!¡± Tang Xin angrily wanted to shake off the hairy hand, her soft voice trembling with fear. When Li Shao saw the trembling white rabbit, his adrenaline soared. ¡°I can let go, but only if you go into the room with me.¡± ¡°Gentlemen, I¡¯m the manager on duty, may I know what¡¯s going on?¡± Manager Wang hurried over to y hero. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just wanted to invite thisdy to apany me for a meal.¡± Li Shao smiled wryly. ¡°Well¡­ Sir, thisdy is our pianist, and now she is on her working hours, how about¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap! Just get someone to rece her! Can¡¯t they eat without someone ying the piano!?¡± Li Shao red at everyone, and all of them looked down. ¡°Let¡¯s go, pretty girl, just apany us for a meal.¡± Li Shao forced his arm around Tang Xin. Tang Xin struggled but to no avail. She looked at Manager Wang for help, but Manager Wang, who was at the disposal of others despite his fondness for her, could only keep quiet and dared not stop him again. Li Yunshen had no intention of stepping forward to intercept. He looked on coldly just like everyone else, but with some grimness in his eyes. Wenxi didn¡¯t dare go forward to intercept since Boss didn¡¯t say anything. He could have taken the liberty to do so if it had been someone else, but he didn¡¯t know what thisdy from the Tang family meant to Boss. He had even been held ountable when he had asked her to take the wallet upstairs previously, so he didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly again this time. The figure was quickly dragged into the private room, and Li Yunshen closed his eyes to think. ¡°Wenxi, send Mr. Lu off.¡± Wenxi understood, and bowed to send Lu Feng off. ¡°Assistant Wen, is your boss interested in thatdy too?¡± Lu Feng turned back and saw Li Yunshen walking straight toward the private rooms. ¡°Our boss is just doing some ¡®house cleaning¡¯.¡± Wen Xi smiled mysteriously. In the private room. A few men were holding the frightened girl and forcing her to drink. ¡°Come, drink this ss of wine and we will let you go,¡± Li Shao forced open Tang Xin¡¯s mouth and fed her with a ss of red wine. Tang Xin, who was pressed onto the chair, closed her lips tightly, dodging from side to side. She couldn¡¯t struggle with her hands sped behind the chair, and the approaching male face made her nauseous. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s spilled, it¡¯s okay¡­ I¡¯ll help you clean up!¡± Li Shao deliberately tilted his hand and let the red wine drip into her slightly opened neckline, and was about to bend his head towards it. Creak¡­ The door was pushed open from the outside unhurriedly. ¡°Damn! Which idiot¡­¡± Li Shao turned back angrily, and his face suddenly turned pale when he saw the person standing at the door. Tang Xin looked up and saw a tall ck shadow that was almost blocking the entire door. His face was like a warm light pouring into her heart, and it was so warm that she couldn¡¯t resist. He was back from overseas! And he had also seen her ying piano here to earn money, which meant that he knew she had lied to him! At this moment, she was more afraid of him than these people. But Li Shao¡¯s dissolutepanions didn¡¯t see his expression. They stepped forward and acted tyrannical. ¡°Are you blind or are you an idiot? You don¡¯t you know how to get to the right room!?¡± However, the hand was blocked and thrown off by Wen Xi before it could jab at Li Yunshen. The few youngds refused to concede defeat and were about to rush up when Li Yunshen cold eyes swept across Li Shao before falling on the girl who was trembling with fear. ¡°Stop, stop!¡± Li Shao quickly stopped hispanions, went forward, and said fawningly, ¡°Are you here for dinner too, Brother Yun? This restaurant is pretty good, I know the boss here very well.¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16: Throw Into Prison Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio Li Yunshen walked inside, pulled a clean chair to sit down, and his strong aura immediately filled the whole room. ¡°Come here!¡± Come here? Li Shao and hispanions were a little confused as they did not know who Li Yunshen was calling, nor did they see who he was looking at. Grabbing her dress tightly, Tang Xin moved timidly towards him and stood beside him. Li Shao gasped in disbelief. He was actually calling this woman? ¡°You,e here!¡± Li Yunshen red coldly at Li Shao. Having realized that he had touched someone he shouldn¡¯t touch, Li Shao obediently stepped forward in fear. He hadn¡¯t forgtten how exceptional the bright silver bodyguards had been that night. Li Yunshen picked up the red wine on the table and shoved it into Tang Xin¡¯s hands, ¡°Smash it!¡± Tang Xin was so scared that the red wine in her hand fell to the ground, just hitting his toes without breaking. She was horrified and dared not look at him. ¡°Pick it up and smash it!¡± Li Yunshen stared at her, not allowing her to hold back. Li Shao shouted, ¡°Brother Yun, we¡¯re brothers after all. Let¡¯s not affect our rtionship over a woman, I¡¯ll just give her some money aspensation.¡± Thinking that the woman was just a fling, Li Shao quickly pulled out his wallet, dug out all the banknotes inside and handed them to Tang Xin. Tang Xin got furious the moment she saw the money in his hand. She picked up the unopened wine bottle and smashed it forcefully. With a crack, the wine spilled from the top of his head, the bottle was broken into pieces, and the banknotes flew all over from Li Shao¡¯s hands, but because hadn¡¯t used enough strength, it didn¡¯t knock Li Shao unconscious. ¡°Don¡¯t think of solving everything with money!¡± Tang Xin was still trembling after hitting someone for the first time, and she said everything in one go. Li Yunshen lit a cigarette, leaned into the chair, crossed his legs, and took a puff. ¡°Wen Xi, ask the manager to bring all the best wines they have in the restaurant. There are three more people, one bottle for each, and get them to bring back the remaining ones for their parents.¡± Hearing this, hispanions nned to retreat, but the moment they turned around, they were terrified by Li Yunshen¡¯s words. ¡°You can go¡­ if you¡¯re not afraid of losing everything.¡± A seemingly casual statement eliminated their thoughts of escaping, and all of them returned looking cowardly. Tang Xin looked back at the man who gave the order. Despite sitting in a mess, he still looked powerful and unstoppable. Soon, Wen Xi came in with the manager, pushing a cart full of expensive wine. Seeing that Tang Xin was okay, Manager Wang heaved a sigh of relief and gave her a guilty look. After looking at the man who had stood up for her, she seemed to naturally belong to this man, and she needed a strong man like him to protect her. ¡°Go, give them a bottle each.¡± Li Yunshen flicked the cigarette ash between his fingers and ordered Tang Xin whose hand was still shaking. ¡°Can I¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± He squinted his cold eyes unhappily. Tang Xin swallowed her words, stepped forward, picked up the wine bottles, and smashed one each at the standing men. She had wanted to use less force, but ended up having to smash it a second time, causing the person being smashed to re at her, and yet he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Li Yunshen elegantly snubbed out the cigarette on the ashtray before getting up to leave, stopping as he passed Li Shao. ¡°Wenxi, throw him into prison for some reformatory education.¡± ¡°Brother Yun, don¡¯t go too far. We are one family after all, on what grounds are you throwing me into prison!¡± Li Shao shouted bitterly. ¡°On what grounds?¡± Li Yunshen snorted, dragging Tang Xin in front of him, and said indifferently, ¡°Molesting a woman, or¡­ having the intention to vite your sister-inw, you can choose either one.¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17: Blow His Hair Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio ¡°Sis, sister¡­ inw?¡± Li Shao¡¯s eyes widened, refusing to believe that the woman ying the piano in the restaurant was actually the lunatic from the Tang family! If he had known that the rumored lunatic was so gorgeous, he would have married her right away! ¡°Brother Yun, I didn¡¯t know she was my sister-inw¡­ Brother Yun, I was wrong! Look, Sister-inw has already vented her anger, my head is still in pain!¡± Li Shao held his bleeding forehead and begged for mercy. ¡°Wen Xi, freeze all the money thepany has allocated to him every month, and stop paying Li Haodong and his son any sry. From today, they will have nothing to do with Li Enterprise!¡± Wen Xi nced at Li Shao with sympathy. Served him right for barking up the wrong tree. Boss had always been harsher towards those who begged for mercy. ¡­ At around half past nine in the evening, Tang Xin was feeling anxious in the room, and this anxiety had been continuous since she had returned. In the afternoon when she had followedLi Yunshen out of the restaurant, he had just given her a deep look before instructing the driver to send her back. She hadn¡¯t believed that he would let her go so easily. ¡°Sir¡­¡± She suddenly heard Sister Liu¡¯s voiceing from downstairs. Her body stiffened as sheid on the bed. He was back? It was a little early, would he go out again? He would usually go out again if he came back early. Li Yunshen opened the door of the room and saw the person on the bed as usual taking up only a third of it and sleeping sideways. He only took a nce before ripping off his tie, then he took off his shirt and went into the bathroom. Tang Xin, who was pretending to be asleep on the bed, heaved a sigh of relief, but the sound of water in the bathroom made her tense up immediately, and she prayed that he would not make things difficult for her. Ten minutester, she heard the bathroom door open. Her body stiffened, and she held her breath. The man¡¯s footsteps came towards her. She closed her eyes tightly, hoping that he was just looking at the photo on the bedside table. Soon, the bedside drawer was pulled open, and something was thrown in front of her. A cold voice said with certainty, ¡°Who are you trying to fool?¡± After being seen through, Tang Xin¡¯s heart trembled, and she had no choice but to open her eyes. She saw the hair dryer on the bed, and then saw that he was already sitting in front of the dressing table. She quickly got up, took the hair dryer and walked over to dry his hair. Her soft hands passed through his wet ck hair, and the hair dryer made a low sound. His hair was thin but strong, exuding freshness after having been shampooed, and the face in the mirror softened slightly because of him dozing off. His hair was blown dry. When Tang Xin switched off the hairdryer, she hesitated for a moment before thanking him in the mirror timidly: ¡°Thank you.¡± After speaking, she turned around and walked away, afraid to look at him. Li Yunshen quickly pulled her into his arms and yed with the hair hanging down her chest. ¡°You love ying piano?¡± Tang Xin stiffened her body and didn¡¯t dare to move. She forced a nod and looked timidly into his emotionless ck eyes. Then, he let go of her and lit a cigarette, ¡°Take it off.¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.¡± Tang Xin stood in front of him, grabbing the neckline of her nightdress tightly and feeling very uneasy. The man took a puff, and the thin smoke enveloped him, making it impossible to see him clearly. ¡°How did you get to learn piano outside, huh?¡± Li Yunshen pulled her over again and blew the cigarette smoke at her. The pungent smell of cigarettes made Tang Xin cough, and her small hand rested weakly on his shoulder. ¡°You have to exchange it with something if you want to learn, have you forgotten this?¡± Li Yunshen took another puff of the cigarette before snubbing it out. Chapter 18 Chapter 18: I¡¯ll Only Teach You Once Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio ¡°¡­¡± Tang Xin¡¯s body stiffened. She wanted to push his face away but was held by him. ¡°Or do you want to give up your favorite piano?¡± Yeah, it was her favorite. She had nothing to be proud of other than piano. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± she asked softly, and his icy eyes looked even scarier up close. Li Yunshen let go of her and changed into afortable position. ¡°You can start.¡± Tang Xin was startled, and for a while she didn¡¯t understand what he wanted her to start doing. After a long wait, Li Yunshen opened his eyes and saw the girl at a loss in front of her eyes. He curled his lip coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t know how?¡± Tang Xin shook her head slightly, and Li Yunshen suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her over. ¡°I¡¯ll only teach you once, do it yourself next time.¡± Then, the breathing in the silent room became chaotic in the dark night. ¡­ At dawn, Tang Xin, who had had trouble sleeping that night, washed herself up and went downstairs, just in time to see the movers carefully bringing a grand piano into the area near the French window. It was actually an art case piano that put together the essence of Chinese and Western arts ¡ª the Sound of Harmony! ording to reports, this was the world¡¯s first art case piano that brought together the world¡¯s top piano production technology,bined with contemporary Chinese color ink art, and it was the only one of its kind in the world. She went forward and looked at it with joy. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Sister Liu, who was giving instructions, ¡°Sister Liu, this piano¡­¡± ¡°Like it?¡± A cold voice came from behind her, and the smile on Tang Xin¡¯s face froze. Shouldn¡¯t he have gone to work? After the piano was properly ced, Li Yunshen walked over, and his well-defined fingers slid over the piano cover. After opening the cover, his fingers slid over the keys and yed a string of ethereal music. ¡°Come and test the sound.¡± When Tang Xin heard it, she came forward in disbelief and looked at the piano. Her clear eyes shone brightly, and her touch was so soft, like she was touching her lover. She sat in front of the piano eagerly, took a deep breath, and her ten slender fingers started ying ¡°Twinkle, Twinkle, Little Star¡± on the keys. Li Yunshen leaned on the piano, staring coldly at the woman who was ying this song. He realized that she seemed to be glowing all over as soon as she came into contact with piano, and she could put all her emotions into it immediately, as if she was the only person in the whole world. Without a doubt, at this moment, she was so beautiful that it was suffocating. ¡°Is it for me?¡± After the song was over, Tang Xin turned back, her eyes showing childlike desire. With his elbow on the piano, Li Yunshen bent over to support her chin, and ridiculed coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you like ying piano so much that you have to perform outside to make a living?¡± Tang Xin¡¯s heart trembled. She immediately looked away, took back her hand, lowered her head, and said softly, ¡°You promised mest night.¡± ¡°What did I promise you?¡± Li Yunshen forcefully lifted her face. ¡°You said that¡­ if we did that, I can continue to y piano outside.¡± Tang Xin bit her lip, blushing shyly as she recalled the scenest night. ¡°Did I say that?¡± Li Yunshen used his fingers to feel her bitten lips. ¡°You¡­¡± Tang Xin suddenly realized that he had lied to her! ¡°Your first kiss was exchanged for the chance for you to take piano lessons. Tell me, did you really go and learn piano?¡± ¡°¡­¡± she had indeed lied to him from the start. There were no piano lessons ¡ª that was just an excuse she hade up with so that she could go out and make money. ¡°Last night was just a punishment for ying mind games. I told you, don¡¯t y games with me.¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19: Did He Bully You? Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio Tang Xin looked away in embarrassment as she finally realized that he had just been humiliating herst night. ¡°Since you like ying the piano, you can y all you want in the future. Other than eating and sleeping, you can y as much as you like, I will get Sister Liu to keep an eye on you.¡± Li Yunshen withdrew his hand harshly, straightened his body and adjusted his clothes elegantly. Tang Xin¡¯s face went pale. Did he want her to y until she puked? If that was the case, she would rather¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± Li Yunshen had just turned around and taken a few steps when he heard a loud sound behind him, followed by a painful scream. Turning his head back, the scene before him made his pupils contract. ¡°Holy S***!¡± He let out a curse before he rushed back and pulled up the piano cover to rescue the fingers underneath. ¡°Boss, the car is already at the door!¡± Wen Xi had also witnessed the incident when he heard the loud sound, and he immediately arranged the car. Li Yunshen picked up Tang Xin, who was about to pass out, and rushed out. The moment she fell into darkness, Tang Xin seemed to see a crack on his calm andposed face¡­ ¡­ ¡°The nails of the middle and ring finger have fallen off, and there is some damage from being crushed, but the X-ray shows that there are no fractures¡­¡± The doctor respectfully reported the diagnosis to the man beside the bed. ¡°Will it affect her ying the piano?¡± Li Yunshen asked in a cold voice as he looked at the unconscious woman on the bed. He had never expected her, who was so quiet and timid, to do something so extreme. ¡°No, her fingers will regain their flexibility as long as she rests well.¡± The doctor already had a cold sweat on his back. The man in front of him was very terrorizing with a deep voice, making him feel very pressured ¡°Um.¡± The piano cover fortunately was cushioned, otherwise her fingers would have been crippled given the strength she had used. The doctor was sent out by Wen Xi, and there were only two people in the clean VIP ward. Tang Xin opened her eyes weakly, her left hand was numb, and she wanted to test right away if her fingers were really crippled. ¡°Since you care so much, why did you still smash it so decisively?¡± There was suddenly a cold voice, and it was only then that Tang Xin realized there was someone on the sofa next to her. She turned to look at him before looking at the ceiling, and said gloomily, ¡°The piano is all I have left.¡± If she was also tired of her favorite piano, which she was most proud of, she didn¡¯t know what other meaning there would be in life. Li Yunshen sneered and told her cruelly, ¡°You can¡¯t even touch the piano in the future.¡± Tang Xin felt a shock in her heart, and then smiled faintly, ¡°There are at least still traces of it in my heart even if I can¡¯t touch it. It would really be giving it up forever if you hated it.¡± Without saying anything else, Li Yunshen stood up and was about to leave the ward with a cold face when a man suddenly came in. ¡°Second Brother¡­¡± Tang Xin called out with joy when she saw him. Yes, there was still someone in the Tang family who cared about her. Tang Lingfeng took a nce at Li Yunshen like he was ming him before asking the secretary behind him to bring the flowers. He stepped forward to raise the bed so that Tang Xin could sit up. ¡°Tell me, did he bully you?¡± Tang Lingfeng looked at her bandaged hand and stared at Li Yunshen as he asked in an unkind tone. Although he hadn¡¯t cared much about this cousin of his in the past, he knew what ying piano meant to her ¡ª it represented more than just a skill for her to show off. Tang Xin shook her head without thinking. ¡°No, I was careless.¡± ¡°I am just worried that someone would give you a peculiar look like everyone else!¡± Tang Lingfeng¡¯s words were full of animosity. Chapter 20 Chapter 20: This Woman Is Really Stupid Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio Li Yunshen sneered, ¡°Doesn¡¯t everyone else also include you? You¡¯re showing concern for her only now, where were you twenty years ago?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to tell you about things between us brother and sister, President Li!¡± ¡°Then we don¡¯t need to tell you about things between us as husband and wife, President Tang!¡± The secretary brought by Tang Lingfeng and Wen Xi outside the door was stunned. The two top bosses were arguing? ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t ruin your rtionship because of me,¡± Tang Xin said weakly. The two men stared at each other for a while before Li Yunshen turned and walked out of the ward. Before leaving, he stopped and took a nce at the ¡°brotherly love for his younger sister¡± scene, and came to a conclusion¡ªthis woman was really stupid! ¡°Second Brother, wouldn¡¯t it take up your time for you toe here and visit me?¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s departure made Tang Xin speak in a more rxed tone. Tang Lingfeng sat on the apanying chair and smiled warmly, ¡°Work can never be finished. Why didn¡¯t you take care of yourself? Tell me the truth, is your hand injured because of Li Yunshen?¡± Seeing the sharpness in his eyes that belonged to the corporate world, Tang Xin¡¯s eyes flickered a little before she looked down and softly, ¡°No, I was careless when practicing the piano.¡± ¡°All right, I just hope that you can tell me if you suffered any grievance. Don¡¯t forget that you can still rely on your parental home,¡± Tang Lingfeng no longer forced her. Parental home? Did she really have one? Tang Xin looked up with joy, showing a faint smile, ¡°Thank you Second Brother, I¡¯m really doing well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to be tough, call me if there¡¯s anything. I still have to rush back for a meeting, have a good rest, eh?¡± After that, Tang Lingfeng reached out and patted the nket gently, then got up and left. Tang Xin nodded and watched him leave. ¡°Zhaoyang, how many projects did Li Yunshen take away from us?¡± ¡°Mr. President, for the sizable ones, there are already nine projects worth hundreds of millions each.¡± ¡°KY Group¡¯s first partner in China must be Tang Enterprise! If Li Yunshen were to take away this project again, it would bring unprecedented losses to Tang Enterprise!¡± Tang Xin frowned slightly as she listened to the conversation that was fading away. Had Li Yunshen been attacking Tang Enterprise? Based on the conversation between her second brother and his secretary, it seemed that it was a fierce one. Why? After a while, someone pushed the door and came in. Thinking that it was Li Yunshen, Tang Xin suddenly felt nervous. However, the person who came in was a good-looking woman who was a special caregiver that Li Yunshen had hired for her. She looked at her hand, then looked at the caregiver, and wanted to refuse. She had only injured her fingers, it was not like she couldn¡¯t get out of bed or couldn¡¯t move around, why would she need a caregiver round the clock? But she didn¡¯t dare to, as she didn¡¯t know what he would do to her if she refused. Because it was a mandate from Li Yunshen, Tang Xin had no choice but to obediently stay in the hospital for two days. It was not until she couldn¡¯t stay any longer that she secretly went to settle the discharge procedure. Without alerting anyone, shepleted the administrative procedures on her own and then took the elevator downstairs alone. The moment the elevator door was closed, a slender hand came in from outside, and the elevator door opened again. She saw a woman who was still in a hospital gown rush in, stand in front of her, and press the close button in a hurry. However, just when the elevator door was closed with only a small gap left, another big hand came in from outside. The elevator door opened again automatically, and at the same moment, the woman pounced on her. Chapter 21 Chapter 21: Looks Familiar Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio Then, her body was forced to turn so that she was back facing the elevator door, and then her lips felt hot. Tang Xin opened her eyes wide, and she started to have goosebumps all over. The men in ck standing outside the elevator had never expected to see such a shocking scene. They verified it with their eyes several times before turning away to search elsewhere. Tang Xin, who was back facing the elevator door, heard the elevator closing again. She shoved the female stranger away and wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. No matter how poised she was, she still felt that it was really disgusting to be kissed by a woman. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to be found by them, so¡­ I¡¯m really sorry!¡± The woman bowed awkwardly and apologized, looking very sincere. Tang Xin looked up at her and verified softly, ¡°Are¡­are you¡­?¡± The woman froze for a moment, saw Tang Xin¡¯s adorable expression, and suddenlyughed, ¡°Hah¡­ of course not! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m normal. It was really ast resort given the situation just now, I hope it will not leave you with an unpleasant memory.¡± Tang Xin was relieved after hearing this, but it was still weird to be kissed by a woman. ¡°My name is Xia Zhixing, nice to meet you!¡± Xia Zhixing knew that the girl didn¡¯t me her anymore, and the girl who looked as green as grass made her want to be friends with her. ¡°Uh¡­ My name is Tang Xin.¡± Tang Xin recovered from her shock awkwardly, stretched out her hand to shake it, and took the opportunity to look at the woman who had kissed her by force. She was very pretty and was about the same height as her. Her sunny disposition was obvious even in the hospital gown, and her bright eyes emitted warmth, making others not afraid to get close. Strange, why does this face look so familiar? ¡°Ding!¡± the special elevator for the exclusive ward reached the first floor and interrupted Tang Xin¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I¡¯ll make a move first!¡± The moment the elevator door opened, Xia Zhixing first popped her head out and looked around. After she was sure that those men in ck were not there, she turned around and gave her a warm hug, thanked her again, and quickly ran away. Tang Xin, who was carrying a bag of clothes, was about to step out of the elevator when something fell from the bag, making a crisp sound and also stopping her. She looked down and saw that it was a bracelet with tiny stars¡ªthe stars were the size of fingernails, decorating half of a snake chain bracelet, seemingly ordinary but exquisite. Tang Xin bent over to pick up the bracelet, and recalled that it must have been Xia Zhixing who had dropped it in her bag when she gave her the farewell hug. Thinking that she could not have gone far, she held the bracelet in her hand and ran after her. However, Tang Xin didn¡¯t see her after looking at the lobby and the exit of the hospital on the first floor. She had wanted to leave it at the service desk, but dismissed the thought when she remembered that the woman seemed to have been running away. She carefully kept the star bracelet, hoping to return it if they had the chance to meet again in the future. After walking out of the hospital, her eyes came into contact with the dazzling sun. Tang Xin couldn¡¯t help but raise her right hand to block it, and as a result she also clearly saw someone who shouldn¡¯t have been at the hospital entrance¡ªWen Xi! She knew that Wen Xi followed Li Yunshen wherever he went, so¡­ ¡°Please get in the car, Madam.¡± Wen Xi came over to carry her bag and asked her to get in the car. The car door opened, and as she had expected, Li Yunshen was sitting in the car! His cold face was facing theptop, looking down. His ten long fingers were working swiftly on the keyboard, and her getting into the car did not affect him at all. The moment the car started, Tang Xin saw a figure walking past the car window beside Li Yunshen¡­ Chapter 22 Chapter 22: Please Let Go Of Me Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio ¡°Hey!¡± She shouted subconsciously, which also caught the attention of the man who was focusing on theptop. Li Yunshen looked up at her with cold, hawkish eyes. As though it was destiny, the figure outside the car window went past him the moment he turned his head! Tang Xin realized what she had just done after being stared at by him. How could someone outside of a high-end car like this hear her? Moreover, she was shouting at him, so would he think that she was challenging him? Looking helplessly at Xia Zhixing disappearing outside the car window, she looked down regretfully. ¡°Are you protesting that I¡¯m ignoring you?¡± His voice was cold and deep. Did she finally know how to protest? Because he had forced her to injure her left hand, so she could no longer put up with it? He knew that there was a stubborn element in her, but she was just used to being submissive and it hadn¡¯t been ignited. ¡°No¡­ I just saw someone I know walk past you,¡± Tang Xin silently grabbed her skirt and said truthfully. ¡°Someone you know? There¡¯s someone that you know?¡± The man sneered like he had just heard a great joke. She was like an autistic person, not making friends or talking in school. Her life only consisted of piano and textbooks, and she didn¡¯t have any other leisure activities. If he had remembered correctly, the only person she knew ¨C her father ¨C had already moved to South Africa! Hearing the ridicule in his words, Tang Xin lowered her head in embarrassment, biting her lip. Suddenly, arge hand reached over and forced her to look up. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t look down before I look away!¡± he ordered arrogantly. Tang Xin frowned, ¡°Please¡­ let go of me!¡± She wanted to free herself from his big hand, but her hand slipped from using too much force, and the bracelet she held in her hand was thrown out the window. ¡°Ah! The bracelet!¡± She shoved him away, opened the door and ran out. However, the thin bracelet had fallen right into the gap of a manhole cover by the side of the road, and only a little bit of it was hanging on it. It would definitely drop downpletely if she acted rashly. What could she do? It belonged to someone else, what if it was very important and she lost it? She tried to stretch out her hand to see if she could reach it, and she suddenly heard a cold voice above her head. ¡°Are you trying to cripple the other hand as well?¡± Tang Xin raised her head and bumped into him, who was bending over. Their foreheads collided, and naturally she was the one who felt more pain. Li Yunshen pulled her up, took out his tie clip and squatted down, ¡°Where did it drop?¡± Tang Xin was overwhelmed by his actions. After he had given her another cold stare, she quickly bent over and pointed to the exact position where the bracelet had dropped at. The bracelet inside the gap was hanging in such a way that it would fall offpletely if they were not careful and calmly approached this extremely delicate task. After one minute, the bracelet was already picked up by him, but it had gotten dirty during the process and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at it again. With a cold face, he took out a silk handkerchief from his suit pocket and put the bracelet inside it before returning it to her. He then threw the branded tie clip away and got into the car. Tang Xin took a nce at the bracelet and quickly put it away. She then looked back and saw that his tie clip had been bent and could no longer be used. After getting in the car, she looked at him apologetically and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Yunshen narrowed his eyes and took a nce at her as she was looking down. He stretched out his hand and stopped above her head, but hesitated for a while before turning his hand to pick up theptop at the side and continued to work. Hearing the sound of typing on the keyboard, Tang Xin looked up at him quietly. He was very serious when working, and was also¡­ very cold, and his straight, thin lips seemed to not know how to smile. She didn¡¯t know about other entrepreneurs, but she knew that he was very busy and wished he could spend 24 hours a day at work. But why had hee to the hospital to pick her up when he was so busy? His appearance had indeed surprised her, especially his actions just now, which had overwhelmed her. Looking at the discarded tie clip outside the car window, she broke into a faint smile, and an idea was secretly forming in her mind¡­ Chapter 23 Chapter 23: For My Husband Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio Half a monthter, in a shopping mall boutique. ¡°Please show me this tie clip.¡± Tang Xin said to the shop assistant as she pointed to a tie clip on the counter that was exactly the same as Li Yunshen¡¯s. She had not forgotten that his tie clip had been damaged because of him helping her retrieve the bracelet. She wanted to give him one that was exactly the same using the money she had saved. He hadn¡¯t made things difficult for her anymore ever since her hand had been injured, although they still continued to live their lives like two strangers. Now that half a month had passed, her hand had almost recovered. Other than her nails, which hadn¡¯t grown out and looked very ugly, her hand looked very normal. However, she could never touch the piano again. After waking up in the hospital that day, he had told her explicitly that she could never touch the piano again! It didn¡¯t matter, there were many others in the world that were worse off than her, but hadn¡¯t they always insisted on their own dreams? She believed that as long as she underwent rehabilitation, she would one day be able to touch her favorite piano again. ¡°Tang Xin?¡± An uncertain voice suddenly called out to her from behind. Tang Xin turned her head back and smiled with surprise. ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± Xia Zhixing ran over quickly, took her hand in surprise and turned around. ¡°What a coincidence! I was a little unsure when I saw your profile from there just now, I didn¡¯t expect it to be really you!¡± Tang Xin¡¯s joy was because she still had Xia Zhixing¡¯s star bracelet with her, and she could finally return it to her. She quickly rummaged through her bag and took out the bracelet. ¡°I¡¯ve been hoping to meet you again from the moment I picked it up so that I could return it to its owner.¡± ¡°My goodness!¡± Xia Zhixing took the bracelet with surprise, ¡°Do you know that if it weren¡¯t for this, I would have left the city long ago! This is wonderful, thank you! Thank you so much!¡± Excited beyond words, Xia Zhixing hugged her tightly, choking up slightly. Tang Xin was very d that she had regarded the bracelet as importantly as its owner had when she¡¯d picked it up. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ve embarrassed you again.¡± Realizing that this was a public ce, Xia Zhixing quickly let go of her and smiled in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s okay, this bracelet seems very important to you, I¡¯m d to be able to return it to its owner.¡± Tang Xin smiled, not taking it to heart. Xia Zhixing looked at the bracelet and sighed softly, ¡°I guess so, I can only remember things from when I was eight. Every time I look at this bracelet, I know that I am looking for someone, someone who should not have been forgotten by me, and I believe this is the key to finding that person!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she had not expected it to unintentionally remind her of something sad. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t be so tense. What are you buying, by the way? I¡¯ll treat you to dinner after this to celebrate our meeting again, and also to show my gratitude to you.¡± After that, Xia Zhixing went to the counter and took a look, ¡°Wow! This is a nice tie clip, you have good taste! It¡¯s very expensive, is it for your boyfriend? ¡± Tang Xin smiled, feeling a little embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s for my husband.¡± Xia Zhixing stared with her eyes wide open for a moment, pulled her over and turned her around, ¡°You¡¯re at most about twenty years old, and you¡¯re already married?¡± ¡°It was my family¡¯s decision.¡± Tang Xin said a little helplessly. ¡°Then your family must have made the right decision. Judging from your shy look when you talked about your husband just now, you must be very happy!¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24: The Most Important Day Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio Was she happy? Tang Xin gave a helpless smile again. He hadn¡¯t made things difficult for her or humiliated her any more when she had been recovering from her injury, so she supposed she felt happy? ¡°Okay, wrap it up, let¡¯s go eat!¡± Xia Zhixing waved her hand, and the shop assistant immediately smiled and did as instructed. And also¡­ The thought of the gift in the bag put a slight smile on her face. She wondered what his reaction would be when he saw the tie clip? She had some anticipation, but at the same time dared not feel any hope. At this moment, the two walked past a piano store, and the sound of piano came from inside. Tang Xin stopped unconsciously and looked into the piano store. Seeing her infatuated look, Xia Zhixing pulled her directly, ¡°Why are you still looking outside when you can go in!¡± Tang Xin¡¯s eyes lit up the moment she saw the piano in the disy area, as if she had seen a friend whom she had known for many years, and she could not help but touch the pianos one after another. ¡°You can try the sound, Miss,¡± the store assistant came over and said earnestly. Tang Xin was indeed tempted. She looked at the piano and at the bare fingers on her left hand, and her face turned sullen. Seeing this, Xia Zhixing gently pushed her forward from behind, ¡°Your fingers just haven¡¯t grown new nails, it won¡¯t affect your movements. Come on, give it a try!¡± She could see Tang Xin¡¯s love for piano, so she really wanted to see her y. Tang Xin looked at Xia Zhixing hesitantly again. After seeing Xia Zhixing cheering her on, she nodded with a smile, sat on the piano stool, and gently ced her fingers on the ck and white keys.. After half a month, her fingers could move freely, but she just couldn¡¯t understand why she couldn¡¯t touch the piano anymore. She could just take this chance to give it a try. If she really couldn¡¯t do it, then she would have to learn to give it up for the time being and let her hands recover well. Tang Xin took a deep breath, her fingers moved, and Mozart¡¯s Serenade flowed beautifully from her fingers. Xia Zhixing had said that she didn¡¯t know piano, but even ayman like her felt that listening to the piano¡¯s sound at this moment was something special, so it must have been perfect. ¡­ In the president¡¯s office of Li Enterprise, a man was reviewing documents intently with his head down. The air was so quiet that only the sound of him flipping through the documents and writing with his pen could be heard. ¡°Boss, I have already cleared your schedule for after three o¡¯clock. Mr. Lu has specially organized a dinner for his daughter¡¯s return tonight, may I know your decision on attending it?¡± Wen Xi came in, stood in front of his desk and asked concisely. Li Yunshen signed thest document, put down his pen, and his eyes fell on the day circled in red on the desk calendar. There were only three days left. ¡°Stars Orphanage needs a few pianos,¡± he said suddenly as he took the desk calendar and kept staring at that day¡ªMay 28! ¡°I¡¯ll contact the merchant and send them right away,¡± Wen Xi answered. ¡°No, I will choose these pianos personally,¡± Li Yunshen said. He got up, picked up his jacket, put it on, and went out as he adjusted his cufflinks, ¡°Notify Lu Feng, I will be on time for the banquet this evening.¡± Although Lu Feng had explicitly established a cooperative rtionship with him, he wouldn¡¯t allow anything to go wrong before the contract was signed, especially when the 28th was approaching. He had to get this gift! ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Xi followed him closely as he took out his mobile phone to give instructions. It was just three days before the most important day for Boss every year, and nothing could go wrong! Chapter 25 Chapter 25: Her Wretched Plight Couldn¡¯t Be Hidden Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio Inside the piano store. The piano music continued, and suddenly, a soft noise was heard. Xia Zhixing quickly covered her mobile phone, signaled to the store assistant, and went outside to answer the phone. Shortly after she left, Tang Xin¡¯s melody also came to an end. The store assistant apuded, ¡°It¡¯s wonderful, Miss, you y the piano really well. I wonder if you have any intention to teach? I am the manager of this store. Other than selling pianos, we also have training courses. Our school has branches all over the country, and we have sses for both adults and children. If you are willing, I would like to hire you as a mentor for our training institution. ¡± With this, she brought over a recruitment poster that introduced the training structure in detail. ¡°Well¡­¡± Tang Xin stood up, bit her lips a little uneasily, and quietly searched for Xia Zhixing. ¡°Are you looking for your friend? She left after answering a phone call just now. I guess she didn¡¯t want to disturb you seeing you so focused on ying,¡± the store manager kindly cleared her doubts and continued trying to recruit her, ¡°What do you think of my suggestion just now, Miss?¡± Tang Xin took the brochure from the store manager, looked at it and then at her hands, and felt a little puzzled. She had yed a few songs just now and didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with her hands. Could it be a miracle? If she could still y the piano and also be independent, it would be like killing two birds with one stone. It was such a good opportunity and there seemed to be no reason for her not to agree, but¡­ If he got to know about it again, what punishment would there be next time? No! She didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to grow and gain experience just because she was afraid to infuriate him. Taking a deep breath, she made the decision, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll take up the offer!¡± The store manager happily took out the employment application form at once to let her fill it in, afraid that she would change her mind. Since she could be the manager, she had to have had a certain knowledge of piano. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration for her to say that the girl¡¯s piano skills wereparable to that of a pianist at the national level. ¡°Tok tok tok¡­¡± The door was pushed from the outside, there was the sound of elegant high heels, and a beautiful woman walked in. ¡°Rmend me your best piano¡­¡± Before the woman had finished speaking, the person at the coffee table had caught her attention. She smiled, twisted her hips and walked over, ¡°Whoa! An employment application form! Is that you, Tang Xin? ¡± The form that was being filled in was taken away, and Tang Xin looked up in surprise. After seeing who the rude person was, she instinctively turned away, and was even afraid of being recognized. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to end up in this state. Do you need me to help?¡± Lu Xin said as though she was taking pity on her. ¡°No need,¡± Tang Xin answered coldly. Lu Xin smiled maliciously and called the store manager, ¡°Are you sure your training institution wants to hire a lunatic?¡± Hearing this, Tang Xin¡¯s face turned pale, like she had just been pped hard. She looked at the store manager, and without surprise, the store manager was looking at her with contempt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Tang, I didn¡¯t ask clearly, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Another person had negated her again just like that! Probably because she was already used to it, Tang Xinyi just smiled politely. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Then, she took her bag and wanted to leave, but¡­ She hadn¡¯t expected to bump into him, at this time, under such circumstances! He was standing tall at the entrance, wearing a suit, and his well-defined and handsome face was icy cold. Before his sharp and aggressive eyes, her wretched plight couldn¡¯t be hidden! Li Yunshen walked towards them. Lu Xin, who had never seen a man with such a strong aura, was deeply impressed. She was about to greet him, but the man stopped beside Tang Xin. Chapter 26 Chapter 26: Speak Up For Her Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio ¡°I need five pianos, and you shall test the sound,¡± hemanded. Tang Xin was shocked. Didn¡¯t he say she couldn¡¯t touch the piano anymore? Why¡­ ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing over?!¡± Li Yunshen. who was already beside a piano. was unhappy that she was still standing there. Tang Xin walked over immediately and gave him another doubtful look before she sat obediently on the piano chair to help him test the sound while he looked on coldly. After casually ying a song, she expressed her opinion, ¡°It¡¯s still okay, all the keys are normal, and the vibrato produced is also urate, but¡­¡± ¡°That means it¡¯s not good, next,¡± she was interrupted by Li Yunshen before she could finish. Tang Xin frowned. She had only wanted to say that buying a piano depended on the asion, so that you knew what type to get. She had no choice but to follow him to the next one. However, for the next few pianos, she was coldy interrupted by him every time she began talking, like he was finding fault on purpose, making the two women present be at a loss for words. The store manager was breaking out in a cold sweat. She had been in piano sales for several years but had never seen the pianos in the store being frowned upon like that, as all their pianos were imported from overseas. Thest one was still unsatisfactory, but Tang Xin secretly felt relieved as she finally didn¡¯t have to be pressured by his aura any more. However, right at that moment, the store manager spoke out, ¡°Wait a minute, there is one more, a Steinway, I will push it out right away.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Li Yunshen interrupted coldly and pulled Tang Xin in front of him. ¡°Even a pianist who was invited to South Africa for a concert tour, won the first ce in the 13th Queen Elizabeth International Piano Competition and performed a solo concert in the renowned Carnegie Hall in the States said that they are not up to standard, so there¡¯s nothing else worth seeing.¡± The glories that had belonged to her in the past came out fluently from his mouth. Tang Xin looked up at him in shock¡ªhe actually knew her past¡­ The store manager was stunned¡ª she hadn¡¯t expected this young girl to be so amazing! ¡°Ha¡­ so what? In the end, she still met her downfall because of her mental illness!¡± Lu Xin sneered. She knew very well the things others didn¡¯t know about Tang Xin! Li Yunshen looked over coldly, spit the word clearly and asked, ¡°Do you know how to spell the word ¡®defamation¡¯?¡± Lu Xin was obviously frightened. Her face was pale, but she still said indignantly, ¡°You are just being deceived by her beautiful appearance. Let¡¯s see if you will still speak up for her when you confirm that she is mentally ill! Hmph!!¡± With this, she walked off angrily in her high heels. After this, Li Yunshen instructed Wen Xi in front of the store manager to ship a few Steinway pianos from overseas manufacturers by air, and the store manager was bbergasted. ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Xin thanked him from the bottom of her heart after getting into his car. He had spoken up for her again, maybe it was because she was his wife in name and he had to defend her, but she was still very moved. ¡°Where do you want to eat?¡± he looked at his watch and saw that it was almost four o¡¯clock. ¡°Huh?¡± The unexpected words made Tang Xin froze. He wanted to treat her to dinner? ¡°Or do you want to eat at home?¡± He looked at her with deep eyes. Tang Xin thought of something out of the blue, lowered her head and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s eat outside.¡± Li Yunshen gave her a half-hearted response before leaning his head back and closing his eyes for a rest. Chapter 27 Chapter 27: Attend A Banquet Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio The two ate at a Chinese restaurant. After she was almost full, Tang Xin put down the tableware and was hesitating about how to give him the gift in the bag. However,she lost her courage upon seeing his indifferent expression, as she was afraid that he mightugh at or reject her. She decided that she¡¯d better wait till they got home. But in the end, she went home alone. He had sent another driver for her as he had to work. She had wanted to exin to him about what had happened at the piano store because she was afraid he would get angry or take it to heart, and then make things difficult for her at night like he had done the previous time. His heart was too cold, and she didn¡¯t believe that there was anyone in the world who could make it warm. Eating out with her was just something done in passing. She never dared to hope for his love and favor. The moment Tang Xin returned to Star Garden, her phone rang. It was her second brother. ¡°Xinxin, there¡¯s a banquet tonight. Would it be convenient for you to apany me?¡± ¡°A banquet? Yes, but¡­¡± she bit her lip and hesitated. ¡°Xinxin, you have isted yourself for too long, it¡¯s time toe out, knowing more people is only good for you. Just say yes, I can¡¯t find a femalepanion at thest minute, and this banquet is really very important to me.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Should she call and inform Li Yunshen first? ¡°Xinxin, you are Li Yunshen¡¯s wife now, don¡¯t you want to be more confident standing next to him? Just take it as training, how about that?¡± As soon as Tang Xin heard this, there seemed to be no reason for her to hesitate anymore. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± making this decision seemed to require a huge amount of courage from her. Because she really wanted to be more confident when standing next to him, instead of being at a loss all the time. ¡­ At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the Lu residence was filled with people drinking and toasting each other. Tang Xin attended the event with an off-shoulder apricot-colored asymmetrical chiffon dress, astonishing everyone the moment she entered. She looked even more pure and innocent after being worked on by the stylist. The old Tang Xin might have felt uneasy because of the res, but she didn¡¯t care about it now as she was busy looking for someone. Tang Lingfeng quickly found the person she was looking for. ¡°Your husband is over there, go say hello to him.¡± Tang Xin looked at where his finger was pointing at and really saw Li Yunshen standing by the fountain. He was holding a ss of red wine and talking to someone. However, he wasn¡¯t talking nonstop, just nodding and speaking concisely from time to time. His calm and self-assertive dispositionmanded respect from others. ¡°I¡¯d better not, he is talking to someone, it wouldn¡¯t be nice for me to interrupt,¡± Tang Xin looked back and smiled. Tang Lingfeng frowned and turned her around. ¡°Xinxin, you are his wife, it¡¯s only right for you to say hello to him first, otherwise he will me me for dragging you here, he might be angry if he sees youter.¡± ¡°Will¡­ will he?¡± Did Second Brother make things sound too serious? Tang Xin nced over there again, hesitated for a while, and finally let go of her brother¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ll go over and say hello to him then.¡± He would probably get angry if he were to find out himselfter. ¡°Um, go on.¡± Tang Lingfeng let go of her, his eyes full of encouragement. Beside the fountain. ¡°Mr. Li, we have chatted for so long, and I have forgotten to introduce my daughter to you,¡± Lu Feng asked the housekeeper to bring the person over immediately. Li Yunshen waited calmly. Lu Feng¡¯s daughter had juste back from overseas, and this was a wee banquet in name, when in actual fact he wanted to take this opportunity to find an ideal husband for his daughter. Lu Feng¡¯s daughter soon came over, but Li Yunshen recognized her right away before Lu Feng had even introduced her. Chapter 28 Chapter 28: How Is She Rted To Him Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio ¡°Mr. Li, this is my daughter Lu Xin. She has juste back from studying abroad, please give her your guidance in future.¡± Lu Feng pushed her daughter in front of Li Yunshen and earnestly introduced the two of them to each other. ¡°Xinxin, this is Li Yunshen, President of Li Enterprise. You can ask him for advice if you enter the business world in future, I don¡¯t think Mr. Li would mind?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Li Yunshen gave a slight nod. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Lu Xin also recognized him, and thedylike smile she had pasted on her face disappeared immediately. She looked around and said with sarcasm, ¡°You¡¯re actually the president of Li Enterprise? Why don¡¯t I see that lunatic? You didn¡¯t bring her? Or do you think she can¡¯t be brought to important events?¡± ¡°Xinxin, keep quiet! What nonsense are you talking about!?¡± Lu Feng reprimanded, dragged his daughter behind him, and quickly apologized for his daughter¡¯s words. ¡°Mr. Li, my daughter has juste back and hasn¡¯t gotten used to things here, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Yunshen maintained his indifferent expression, his sharp ck eyes looking at Lu Xin, ¡°I think Miss Lu has adapted well.¡± ¡°What did you say!¡± Lu Xin who refused to give in stood in front of him, but was suddenly pushed away by him as he strode past her. Lu Xin stood upright angrily, stared in the direction he was going, and unexpectedly saw someone. ¡°Haha¡­ he really brought her! Dad, do you know that Li Yunshen has a lunatic by his side, he even bullied me because of that lunatic this afternoon at the piano store! Look, he brought her here tonight, he has no regard for this banquet at all! ¡± Hearing this, Lu Feng looked up and saw that a human wall had already been formed somewhere in the banquet, and they were all lecherous men. ¡°Miss, may I know what the rtionship between you and the president of Tang Enterprise is? I wonder if I still stand a chance?¡± ¡°How about I talk to President Tang about the price?¡± ¡°Miss, why aren¡¯t you talking? Your voice must be beautiful too.¡± Tang Xin had wanted to walk to Li Yunshen without attracting anyone¡¯s attention, but had been surrounded by men one after another, blocking her way. They shot questions at her one after another, and she couldn¡¯t answer them. She only wanted to get out, she only knew that walking to Li Yunshen¡¯s side was the safest. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Suddenly, a calm and dignified voice came from the crowd, and the surroundings became silent at once. That voice¡ªit was him! Tang Xin looked up in delight, and really saw him break through the crowd and walk towards her, just like the previous time below the mountain road when he had turned back and appeared in front of her, injecting a hint of hope into her heart and calming her panicked mind. Everyone looked back. After seeing that the sound belonged to Li Yunshen, they simply gave way to him. A daring guy even stepped forward to ask if he was also interested, and the response he got was of course Li Yunshen¡¯s cold eyes. Seeing the woman, who was pale with fear, Li Yunshen raised his eyebrows and grimness shed across his deep ck eyes. ¡°Oh! President Li, what happened?¡± Tang Xin had just started to speak but was interrupted by Lu Feng, who was dragged in by his daughter. ¡°This girl is¡­¡± Lu Feng probed as he looked at her with disdain. Lu Xin gave a smug smile and ridiculed, ¡°To be able to disregard her mental illness because of her looks, there could only be one type of rtionship¡ªfriends with benefits! Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s his wife?¡± Tang Xin trembled, and her face became paler. She hadn¡¯t expected this to be Lu Xin¡¯s banquet. How could she have forgotten? Lu Xin¡¯s surname was Lu. Back in college, Lu Xin had always put her down and ridiculed her whenever she had had the opportunity. She had not expected to run into her again after graduation. Tang Xin turned her attention to the cold-looking man in front of her. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, and she didn¡¯t want to embarrass him, she looked down and walked away. Suddenly, a hand grabbed her¡­ Chapter 29 Chapter 29: Lawful Wife Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio Tang Xin looked down at the hand on her wrist, feeling shocked and puzzled. In such an embarrassing situation like this, shouldn¡¯t he let her go? Not wanting to embarrass him, she slowly looked up, her eyes shouting the words ¡°let me go¡±. However, he turned a blind eye to her begging, firmly pulled her to his side and ced his big hand on her slender shoulder. Facing Lu Feng and her daughter, and calmly announced, ¡°Coincidentally, she is mywful wife!¡± Boom! The words came out like a huge water bomb that exploded. Some people started toe to a realization. The president Li Enterprise had indeed held a weddingst month, and they heard that the groom was holding a photo of the dead during the wedding ceremony. At that time, the media had gone crazy broadcasting it live. Everyone at the scene was shocked, and they started whispering to each other. After hearing this, Lu Feng smiled and said, ¡°I believe President Li was being forced at that time. As far as I know, the stock price of Li Enterprise has almost caught up with Tang Enterprise in just half a month. People like President Li should know what¡¯s best for them. Xinxin,e over and apologize to President Li.¡± He said it in a roundabout manner, but those who were observant understood him. Lu Feng was persuading Li Yunshen to get a divorce and marry his daughter intead! Tang Xin also looked at him, what would he say? Actually, it would be beneficial to her if he agreed to divorce, but why was it that she didn¡¯t want to hear this answer now? With a little force, Li Yunshen pulled her next to him, and her big hand was now on her slim waist. It was another unexpected action, and she was scared stiff. He nced down at her, and his ck eyes looked at Lu Feng coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve ttered me, Mr. Lu. Keep your daughter¡¯s apology first, maybe there will be a better ce for her to learn politeness someday.¡± Not only did he show no mercy, he embarrassed the other party. Lu Feng was shocked, and he suddenly felt that he had lost face. His few words not only criticized him for not teaching his daughter well, but also hinted at resolving things in court! Li Yunshen was really arrogant and vicious! ¡°Make yourself at home, President Li. President Tang has been here for a while, I should go over and say hello.¡± After saying this, Lu Feng pulled his daughter with him and left. Li Yunshen nodded slightly, and then his eyes fell coldly on the woman beside him. On her beautiful face, her clear and shiny eyes were like those of a frightened little white rabbit, innocent and helpless. Her long curvedshes and delicate features were like those of a porcin doll. Her skin was fair as snow, and her small red lips were like petals, pink and seductive. Her off-the-shoulder apricot chiffon dress with an asymmetrical hem swayed as she moved. Beauties of ancient times were nothing inparison. Tang Xin had wanted to exin under those frightening eyes, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say anything. At this moment, Wen Xi came over, ¡°Boss, Mr. Guan and Mr. Ye are also here, they are waiting for you in the courtyard.¡± ¡°Are you able to stay on?¡± Suddenly, he heard his voiceing from above her head. Tang Xin raised her head to look, and only then was she certain that he was asking her. She understood that he meant he was going to leave her by herself. She wanted to follow him, but she knew he was going to meet other people, and him asking her that clearly meant that he didn¡¯t want to bring her along. After locating her second brother in the crowd, she turned around and forced a very faint smile, ¡°Yes.¡± It didn¡¯t matter since she still had her second brother, and she should learn to blend in on such asions, since this was her original intention for attending this banquet. Li Yunshen let go of her and walked towards the courtyard, and Wen Xi followed closely behind. Tang Xin watched his tall back view leave. Even his back view exuded a noble and mesmerizing charm. As his wife, she should work hard to not embarrass him. Chapter 30 Chapter 30: Did She Bite You Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio ¡°Why are you here?¡± In the courtyard, Li Yunshen took from the table the red wine Ye Youyang had just poured, leaned against the edge of the table, and took a sip. ¡°Someone invited me toe all the way here to see you save a damsel in distress,¡± Guan Jinyan said with a smile as he gently swirled a ss of wine. ¡°Hey! It was you who flew a private jet and asked if I wanted toe with you!¡± Ye Youyang finally understood the meaning of the the guilty party filing the suit. ¡°Looks like the both of you really have nothing better to do!¡± Li Yunshen sat down and gave them a cold nce. ¡°No, not at all! In order to get to know your mentally ill wife, I did my best to shorten my half a month¡¯s work to one week. See how much we care about you?¡± Ye Youyang patted himself on the chest, looking like he was very loyal to his friends. Li Yunshen stared coldly, ¡°Did she bite you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no,¡± the smug look on Ye Youyang¡¯s face froze at once. Why did he have to stare at him like that? ¡°Then did she bark at you?¡± ¡°No,¡± she isn¡¯t a dog. ¡°Then did she chase you with a knife?¡± ¡°¡­¡± I have no enmity with your wife. ¡°Then why are you so sure that she is mentally ill?¡± Huh? So he said so much nonsense just to rify that his wife wasn¡¯t mentally ill! Ye Youyang looked at Guan Jinyan, who hadn¡¯t uttered a word, and saw that he wasughing in a very detestable manner. ¡°You¡¯re really here to entertain yourself with all the drama!!¡± ¡°I believe my eyes will be more moist if someone doesn¡¯t engage in shenanigans all day,¡± Guan Jinyan continued smiling in a refined manner. ¡°It¡¯s easy to make them moist, I¡¯ll sponsor eye drops for you!¡± Ye Youyang said angrily. ¡°Li, how did you make friends with him back then? Was there something wrong with your eyes back then?¡± Guan Jinyan said to the cold-looking man next to him. ¡°Haha¡­ how could Li be hypocritical like you, he¡­¡± ¡°Did I make friends with him?¡± As soon as Li Yunshen¡¯s voice faded, Ye Youyang fell clumsily from the chair. Damn! He was even more wicked than Guan Jinyan, denying him as his buddy directly. Seeing Wen Xi walking over, Li Yunshen put down his wine ss, got up and walked over. ¡°How did I offend him?¡± Ye Youyang wondered as he looked at Li Yunshen¡¯s back. ¡°How do you think? You said his wife is mentally ill,¡± Guan Jinyan kindly pointed out. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Ye Youyang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Could he have gotten wrong information? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want to curse her ancestors?¡± Guan Jinyan raised an eyebrow. ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Youyang pointed at the man who was listening attentively to Wen Xi, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he hate the Tang family? Didn¡¯t he marry a woman from the Tang family just to torture her?¡± Guan Jinjin shook his head and sighed, ¡°As the saying goes, a weak buddy does you more harm than a strong enemy. There was really something wrong with my eyes back then!¡± ¡°You mean Li has fallen for his current wife?¡± Ye Youyang gritted his teeth, thinking that he was the blind one instead to have regarded this fellow as the easiest to get along with among the three of them. ¡°There¡¯s still hope for you,¡± Guan Jinyan looked at him like he had finally gained enlightenment. ¡°Haha¡­ you are the stupid one! Can¡¯t you see that all this is just an act? How could Li like a woman from the Tang family? There¡¯s no way I will believe it!¡± Ye Youyang sneered. ¡°For now, maybe. But in the future¡­ things might not be so.¡± Guan Jinyan rested his chin on his hand as he watched Li Yunshen rush back to the event with Wen Xi, his mouth forming a mysterious smile¡­ Chapter 31 Chapter 31: Mockery Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio Tang Xin tried really hard to blend in with the environment here, but the socialites who were gathered together showed a disgusted look and moved elsewhere whenever they saw her approaching, making it very obvious that they didn¡¯t wee her. After several attempts, Tang Xin¡¯s initial fighting spirit was reduced to naught. Feeling out of ce, she looked in the direction in which Li Yunshen had gone before turning her attention to her second brother. When her second brother, who was chatting happily with Lu Feng and his daughter, happened to look over, she raised her hand to let him know that she wanted to make a move first. However, her second brother didn¡¯t seem to figure out what she was trying to say and simply waved his hand to brush her off. Just as she was hesitating over whether to leave or not, a friendly hand reached out to her, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Li. My name is Mary, nice to meet you!¡± It was rare for someone to be friendly toward her. Tang Xin smiled and held out her hand, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Tang Xin, just call me Xinxin.¡± ¡°Um, Xinxin, we¡¯re ying a little game over there, would you like to join us?¡± Mary pointed to the artificialke behind the flowers. Tang Xin¡¯s eyes lit up as she was still worrying about how she could pass the time, ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°Of course! Follow me!¡± Tang Xin thought that this was an opportunity for her to regain confidence, but she did not see the insidious smile on Mary¡¯s face when she turned around¡­ On the shore of the sparklingke, there were several beautifully dressed women gathered together talking about fashion. Once they saw Tang Xin and Mary walking over, they immediately stopped talking. ¡°Mary, when did you get to know this girl-next-door?¡± The woman in a red open-backed dress was the first to speak. ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Tang Xin, do you mind if I join you?¡± Before Mary introduced her, Tang Xin did a self-introduction, trying hard to look natural and poised. Her second brother was right. To stand next to Li Yunshen, she had to first of all make herself worthy of him. She could no longer be indifferent towards everything like she used to be. ¡°Whoa! Why does this name sound familiar? Do youdies have any idea?¡± The woman in the red dress turned back and asked the others. The women shook their heads and looked at Tang Xin at the same time. ¡°The president of Li Enterprise has just announced the good news, of course it sounds familiar.¡± Mary came up and pretended to smooth things over. ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right! It¡¯s her!¡± The women came to a realization, but then their eyes turned into daggers and turned to Tang Xin. Because of the different environment she had lived in since she was young, Tang Xin was much more sensitive than the average person. She knew that there was the usual mockery in those eyes, and when she saw the fake smile on Mary¡¯s face, she suddenly understood what was going on. She gave a faint smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I suddenly remembered that I¡¯ve got something on and can¡¯t y games with you anymore.¡± ¡°Eh! What¡¯s the hurry!¡± Seeing her leaving, Mary quickly held her back and asked the other women, ¡°Where were we in the game?¡± ¡°The part where the lunatic escaped and was caught by the doctor!¡± a woman said loudly. ¡°Haha¡­ would a lunatic be called a lunatic if she knew how to be obedient?¡± another womanughed. ¡°Mrs. Li, since you are here, it means that you want to join us, so how about you acting as the mental patient this round?¡± the woman in the red dress mocked. Tang Xin¡¯s face was getting more pale and her fists were already clenched. She knew from the first sentence that these people were picking on her, including Mary, who had initially showed kindness towards her. She guessed she must have been instigated by the party host tonight? She had already lifted her heel and moved to retreat, pretending that she hadn¡¯te here, but the hidden stubbornness in her didn¡¯t allow it! Chapter 32 Chapter 32: Fight Back Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio She looked up and showed a beautiful smile, looking like an elegant princess. ¡°This kind of game is only yed by three-year-olds. I think it may not be suitable for an asion like this, nor is it suitable for me to y. Please enjoy yourselves.¡± Her words made the ill-intentioned women freeze and rendered them speechless as they totally hadn¡¯t expected her to fight back with grace. After speaking, Tang Xin smiled and nodded, turned around elegantly, straightened her back and walked away from the abominable people. What she didn¡¯t know was that her disy of self-defense had been seen by a pair of dark eyes at one corner. After walking out of the artificialke, the slender figure immediately huddled into the flowers on the side, lowered her head and patted herself on the chest, looking like she had just returned from an adventure. Seeing this, the man¡¯s tightly pressed thin lips seemingly curled upwards into a smile, and perhaps he himself didn¡¯t notice it. ¡°Wen Xi, count how many people there are and call the best psychiatric hospital in the city to make a reservation for the wards,¡± he instructed in a low voice. Wen Xi froze, nodded and took out his phone to take pictures of the women one by one. Boss seems to like standing up for his wifetely? I wonder if he has realized? ¡­ Time passed slowly, Tang Xin stood in the banquet, looked in every corner, and finally saw her second brother by the colorful fountain. However, her second brother had his arms around a woman at that moment. The two were talking andughing, looking perfect together, and the woman was none other than Lu Xin. On her way there, she remembered her second brother had told her that Lu Xin¡¯s father was sent to China by a major European consortium to select a cooperative partner. She recalled the image of Li Yunshen having to deal with Lu Feng when he stepped into the banquet, and then the image of him and Lu Xin standing together when she was surrounded by those lecherous men. At this moment, she suddenly realized she really shouldn¡¯t be there. Her second brother needed this cooperative opportunity, and so did Li Yunshen! She had thought that this would be an opportunity for her to train her social skills, but things had turned out otherwise and she had messed everything up. He must have been furious since the moment she appeared. Moreover, she had left him with no choice but to admit that she was his wife in front of everyone. She had caused him to lose a business opportunity, lose face, and maybe even lose the reputation of Li Enterprise. Tang Xin tried to look around for Li Yunshen, but failed to do so, unfortunately. She then took a nce in the direction of the fountain again before looking down and walked out of the noisy banquet sadly. There were usually segregated private areas where rich people lived. For example, one had to walk almost 300 meters from this vi area to get a taxi. As the night got colder, Tang Xin walked to the intersection outside the vi area alone, holding an exquisite handbag and hugging herself. The dim street lights on both sides made her silhouette look long and lonely. Halfway down the road, it gradually sloped downhill, and she felt very ufortable walking in ten-inch stilettos. She stopped and looked around. Thinking that no one would pass by for the time being, she bent down, took off her high heels and held them in her hands. Her fair and delicate feet stepped on the asphalt road, which hurt a little, and the coldness entered her limbs from the bottom of her feet. She heaved a heavy sigh of relief, but fortunately it was summer and she didn¡¯t feel cold. Even though she was alone, she looked like she was walking very happily from behind. A ck car was gradually moving behind at a very slow speed. Wen Xi, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, felt that he would probably fall asleep if he were to continue at this speed. He couldn¡¯t help but take a nce at the rear-view mirror to see his boss was focusing on hisptop in the back seat, and then at the figure walking barefoot in front of him. He was wondering if he should report on this? Chapter 33 Chapter 33: Please Get Into The Car, Madam Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio ¡°Wen Xi, Lu Feng wants that piece ofnd in Dongyang, go settle it tomorrow.¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s eyes finally left the information on the screen as he raised his head and instructed in a low voice. He refused to believe that the piece ofnd was less important than getting a rich husband for his daughter! As long as he could hit Tang Enterprise, a piece ofnd would be nothing. ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Xi nced at the figure in front of him again. There were no street lights going forward, should he turn on the headlights? ¡°Catch up,¡± Li Yunshen took a nce and said indifferently. As though he had just received a decree, Wen Xi quickly turned on the headlights, illuminating the person in front of him, who was about to sink into the darkness, and then sped up. He knew that Boss had known about it all along! The sudden light from behind frightened Tang Xin. She stopped and leaned to the side, turning her body away so that no one could recognize her, otherwise it would create negative gossip for Li Yunshen again. However, as she waited for the car to go past quickly, the car gradually stopped in front of her, and she looked up in surprise. The car window was rolled down, and she saw a pair of deep ck eyes. Thinking of how she looked at this moment, she subconsciously retracted her cold feet and quickly hid her shoes behind her, looking like a child who had done something wrong and was trying to look innocent. Wen Xi had already gotten out of the car to open the door for her. ¡°Please get into the car, Madam.¡± Tang Xin bit her pink lip habitually, put down the shoes behind her and quickly put them on in front of him before pulling the hem of her dress down slightly and getting into the car. The light on the roof of the car was on, and Tang Xin was feeling very nervous. Li Yunshen didn¡¯t look at her again after she got into the car. His long, slim fingers were busy typing on theptop, as if he couldn¡¯t afford to waste a single minute. He must have been very angry that she had affected his business, and he had picked her up only because he was afraid that someone would see it and create a negative impact on him again. She secretly took a deep breath and gathered her courage to apologize: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have attended the banquet.¡± With her head down, she didn¡¯t even dare to look at him, and her fingers were grabbing the hem of her dress tightly. ¡°I¡¯ve told you to look at me when you talk!¡± Li Yunshen looked up and corrected her coldly. Tang Xin looked up in response, and in those deep ck eyes, she saw her humble self. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have attended the banquet,¡± she repeated her apology. Li Yunshen closed theptop slowly and sneered at her, ¡°Really?¡± He made it clear that he did not ept her apology. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that it would affect your business,¡± she was anxious to make him believe her. He just looked at her calmly with an ambiguous smile, sending a chill down her spine. After a long while, she finally got his response. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡± Hearing this, Tang Xin felt delighted at once, but his next sentence sent her back to a bottomless pit¡ª ¡°I had never intended to get the cooperation project by winning a woman¡¯s favor, but I will definitely get what I want, and the only difference is the process.¡± Tang Xin felt disappointed. He still didn¡¯t believe her. Was it also for the same reason that her second brother had taken her to the banquet? Her small hand gently grabbed the handbag she was holding. In it was the tie clip she carried with her and she wanted to give it to him. At this moment, she could no longer muster the courage to give it to him. ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t have to admit to our rtionship that way.¡± It wasn¡¯t necessary at all, and it would only make her mistake it for concern. Li Yunshen saw her look away and noticed that her sadness was reflected in the car window, and he felt a moment of disorientation. Chapter 34 Chapter 34: Her Performance Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio She had gone hiding in her protective case again, protecting herself with a couldn¡¯t-care-less attitude! ¡°Otherwise, how would you have the chance to withstand the pressure of public opinion?¡± he blurted out words that were even more hurtful. Tang Xin¡¯s face went pale, and she looked at him sadly, ¡°Did that girl also bear the pressure of public opinion?¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s expression changed, and his already-cold face seemed even colder at that moment. He stretched out his hand and squeezed her cheeks hard, sneering with resentment, ¡°You would never be able to estimate what she has endured!¡± Sure enough, the girl was the trigger. ¡°I get it, I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t bring it up again.¡± Looking down sadly, Tang Xin once again felt bitterly disappointed. At the mention of this girl, she saw the hatred in his eyes and also the persistent sentimental attachment. That sentimental attachment was indelible and could not be reced. To think that she had even believed she could manage their marriage properly and had wanted to free her self-confined heart and integrate herself into his circle so as to be a woman worthy of him. She was really naive! He let go of her, took out a cigarette irritably and lit it up before winding down the window and starting to smoke. The wind from outside gushed in, messing up her soft, smooth hair. Tang Xin quickly pressed it down with her hand, afraid that her hair would fly onto his face. He flicked the cigarette ash outside the car window and looked at her, ¡°Next, should we talk about your performance today?¡± His low voice was like the hissing of a snake, making Tang Xin feel cold all over. She saw the darkness that had suddenly appeared in his eyes. After that night, she was no stranger to such eyes. He extinguished the cigarette and looked over with cold eyes, ¡°Unhappy?¡± She shook her head, fully aware that he was actually displeased despite his seemingly soft tone, so she could only unfasten her seat belt and lean towards him. They had actually already done everything that could be done, except to thest base. She knew he wanted it, but just hadn¡¯t done it. There had been many times when she had thought that they would get to a home run, but his self-control was really terrifying. She didn¡¯t understand why and also felt uneasy about it, because the truth at the end might not be love or sympathy. ¡­ ¡°Xinxin, are you free? Come out and have a meal with me.¡± At noon the next day, her second brother called her and he sounded a little down over the phone. After informing Sister Liu, she took her bag and went out. In the private room of a Japanese restaurant, she saw her second brother drinking alone. After seeing her, he forced a smile. ¡°Xinxin, you¡¯re here. The Japanese food here is quite good,e sit down and try. I¡¯ll get them to serve the food right away.¡± Tang Xin took off her shoes, sat down cross-legged opposite him, and asked worriedly, ¡°Did something happen, Second Brother?¡± ¡°Nothing, I saw that you¡¯d lost weight when I picked you up for the banquet that night, so I wanted you to have some good food,¡± Tang Lingfeng filled her bowl with food, showing care and concern for her. Tang Xin felt warm and let out a smile, ¡°Thank you Second Brother, you are so good to me.¡± He was the only one among all her rtives who really cared about her. She really shouldn¡¯t have doubted his intention of taking her to the banquetst night. ¡°Silly girl, you are my sister, of course I should be good to you, eat the food quick,¡± Tang Lingfeng smiled softly at her and continued to fill her bowl with food. Chapter 35 Chapter 35: She Is Pregnant Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio ¡°You should have already guessed it, because of my marriage,¡± Tang Lingfeng smiled bitterly. ¡°Sometimes I wonder if it¡¯s really good to be born in the Tang family? We can¡¯t even choose our own life partners.¡± ¡°Second Brother, you should be more mentally prepared than anyone else in the Tang family, why are you resisting only now?¡± All aspects of Second Brother must have been to Uncle¡¯s liking for him to be chosen as the president of Tang Enterprise. Tang Lingfeng downed a ss of wine, not knowing what to say. After some thinking, Tang Xin hesitated for a while but still asked, ¡°Since the girl is someone you like, why wouldn¡¯t Uncle ept her?¡± Surprise shed across Tang Lingfeng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Xinxin, I know you¡¯re smart, but I didn¡¯t expect you to see through it.¡± Tang Xin smiled, feeling embarrassed. Tang Lingfeng sighed helplessly, ¡°Everything about her is wonderful, except that she once worked as a hostess in a nightclub.¡± ¡°You really like her, right?¡± Otherwise, why would he offend Uncle because of this girl? Tang Lingfeng nodded firmly, and his brows radiated with happiness. ¡°She is pregnant, which is why I am worried. I don¡¯t want my child to be an illegitimate child, and I don¡¯t want her to be marked for having given birth to a child before marriage.¡± Tang Xin was shocked, ¡°Does Uncle also know about this?¡± Second Brother really loved the girl very much, which was why he was letting the girl have his child, right? The girl must also love him, otherwise she would not be willing to bear him a child. Tang Lingfeng nodded again, ¡°Yes. He said that he would let me marry her if I got the partnership with KY, but unfortunately¡­¡± Tang Xin thought about it and suddenly asked, ¡°How many months?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Lingfeng didn¡¯t understand her question. ¡°I¡¯m asking how many months old is my nephew?¡± Tang Xin asked with a smile, but was weighing something in her mind. ¡°Oh, three months, but she is very thin so her belly isn¡¯t obvious. I want to hold the wedding before her belly starts showing. I don¡¯t want her to wear her once-in-a-lifetime wedding gown with a big belly and have regrets,¡± said Tang Lingfeng, who looked like he was immersed in happiness. Tang Xin smiled, thinking that the girl was really lucky to have a man like this who cared so much about her! She couldn¡¯t wait to see her future sister-inw. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Second Brother, you and sister-inw will definitely have your dreame true. Your family will be able to live happily together,¡± she said sincerely, and her words were filled with blessings. Loving each other, holding hands and growing old together¡ªshe could only imagine an image like this. ¡°Look at me, I hoped to feed you with good food but I kept talking about my troubles. Xinxin, eat the food before it turns cold,¡± an imperceptible glint shed across Tang Lingfeng¡¯s eyes as he filled her te with a smile on his face. ¡°I like it this way, this is how a family should be.¡± A family should share both joy and sorrow. This was the image she had once dreamed of. ¡°I was really a bastard in the past!¡± Her understanding and the satisfaction in her eyes made Tang Lingfeng curse himself from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself, Second Brother. There is also fate between brothers and sisters, maybe our fate is destined to start this year,¡± Tang Xin smiled optimistically. Tang Lingfeng looked at her smiling face, and the little girl¡ªthe one who had always hurried past others with her head down¡ªin his mind was long gone. This was the real Tang Xin, one who could talk andugh. After eating a few bites of sushi, Tang Xin asked cautiously, ¡°Second Brother, do you know the reason why Li Enterprise is attacking Tang Enterprise?¡± Chapter 36 Chapter 36: I Am Your Doctor Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio ¡°Maybe the Tang family owes the Li family? I¡¯m not too sure either.¡± He was actually fully aware of it, just that then wasn¡¯t the right time to say it. ¡°Um,¡± Tang Xin was a little frustrated that she still hadn¡¯t managed to find out anything about that little girl. After eating, Tang Xin walked out of the restaurant and rejected her second brother¡¯s offer to send her back as she wanted to walk around first. Little did she know that after she left, a ck car drove over slowly and stopped in front of Tang Lingfeng. Tang Lingfeng opened the car door and got in, and the two watched the figure in front get farther away. ¡°Should we really lie to her like this?¡± The woman in the driver¡¯s seat, who was wearing a cap and sunsses, asked uneasily. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong, and I didn¡¯t lie to her fully, you¡¯re really my woman, aren¡¯t you?¡± Tang Lingfeng rubbed his forehead as the meal just now had been torment for him. ¡°I¡¯m your woman, but I can never be your wife, how is that still not a lie?¡± The woman sounded a little down. ¡°Are you trying to make me angry?¡± Tang Lingfeng opened his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Would I dare to?¡± My woman sneered and started driving. Tang Xin went to a private psychological clinic alone. She hadn¡¯t stepped in there for a long time. If she could, she would wish she never had to step in here again, but she couldn¡¯t. After giving her name at the front desk, she was taken to a specialist consulting room and waited there. Perhaps due to the quiet environment, she unconsciously closed her eyes while sitting on the leather recliner chair. ¡°Little girl,e and y with me! Come on¡ª¡± a mad old man pounced on her. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m scared¡­ Mom¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared¡­ Don¡¯t be scared, you¡¯ll be okay when you grow up¡­¡± She was being consoled in her mother¡¯s arms, but pushed away the next moment, ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t touch me! Devil¡ªgo to hell! All the Tangs shall go to hell!¡± She huddled up in a corner shivering. No one had saved her. Even her biological mother had told her to go to hell and hit her. Those days were neverending. She wanted to escape but couldn¡¯t find an exit. No one had believed that she was normal. The image suddenly changed. ¡°Who are you?¡± a little girl waved and smiled at her. Someone was finally smiling at her kindly. She rushed over, but the little girl suddenly started bleeding from her eyes, nose and mouth, and her bloody hands grabbed her neck¡­ ¡°Xinxin, Xinxin, can you hear me? Don¡¯t be scared, open your eyes slowly, slowly¡­ don¡¯t be scared¡­¡± A gentle voice came through the darkness. Tang Xin slowly opened her eyes, her face sweating abnormally. It turned out that it was just a dream. ¡°Do you often have nightmarestely?¡± After being given a ss of warm water, Tang Xin collected herself from the horror and looked up at the man who had helped her out of the dream. With this, her face, that was still pale, turned white again, after which she grabbed her bag and fled. ¡°Miss Tang, Dr. Carl Grafee retiredst month, and your files have been transferred to me. In other words, I am your doctor. I hope we can work together?¡± When Tang Xin heard the unhurried words behind her when she reached the door, she turned and saw a man in a white coat going through her files seriously without looking at her. In particr, the words ¡°Miss Tang¡± sounded very distant, like he really only treated her as a patient. He didn¡¯t recognize her? She had heard someone call her ¡°Xinxin¡± in the dream just now, was it just a hallucination? Tang Xin wanted to find loopholes in him, but he happened to look up, and their eyes met. Chapter 37 Chapter 37: Good Girl Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio ¡°Would youe in and take a seat? We need to talk.¡± Closing the file, his gentle tone was like a spring breeze, softening one¡¯s heart. ¡°From the moment I took over from my teacher, he instructed me to pay special attention to you. A beautifuldy like you does deserve special attention. Don¡¯t make me let my teacher down.¡± Seeing that she was still hesitant, he threw out a trustworthy identity in a joking manner. ¡°You are Uncle Carl¡¯s student?¡± The senior who had helped her in college was actually an apprentice of her former doctor? What a small world. ¡°The appointment time wille to an end soon if you don¡¯te in.¡± Gu Xingyun pointed at the wall clock. Tang Xin took a deep breath, chose to believe him in the end, andid back on the chair. ¡°Have some water and rx yourself first. Can we continue?¡± Gu Xingyun sat at his desk and asked gently as he flipped through the files. Tang Xin nodded, took the ss of water next to her and took a sip, and quietly looked at Gu Xingyun through the edge of the ss. He had good-looking eyes and a natural elegant disposition. Together with his handsome facial features, he perfectly fitted the description of the kind of gentleman described in books. She had never thought that she would be his patient one day. Thest thing she wanted was for people who knew her to see her here. In the past, everyone on campus had ridiculed her as being mentally ill, and he had been the only one who was kind and friendly towards her. During that period, he had been the only one who had made her feel that she was being respected. Had he really forgotten her? Otherwise, wasn¡¯t it dangerous for her to take chances sitting here? ¡°I think we can start,¡± Gu Xingyun saw her subconsciously grab her bag again. He closed the file, stood up and walked towards her. Tang Xin diffidently withdrew her hand, and had no choice but to lie down obediently. ¡°Good girl,¡± Gu Xingyun pulled a chair with casters to sit next to her, picked up the record file, and started testing. ¡°Now, slowly close your eyes and rx¡­¡± After fifteen minutes, the test was over, but the person on the recliner chair did not open her eyes, and there was a faint sound of breathing that indicated she was asleep. Gu Xingyun smiled and did not wake her up. He closed the file, stretched out his hand and rubbed her softly between her eyebrows, and whispered softly, ¡°Have a good sleep, a dream is the most beautiful fairy tale.¡± Looking at the dark circles under her eyes, he knew that she hadn¡¯t slept well for a long time. Back at the desk, he pressed the assistant phone line and said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Li, help me cancel all the appointments in the afternoon¡­ um, I have something on, thank you.¡± In the spotless consultation room, there was only the sound of flipping pages and the asional typing noise from the keyboard. The girl on the recliner was in a deep sleep, looking as though she might continue sleeping this way and never wake up¡­ It was already sunset when Tang Xin woke up. She hadn¡¯t slept so well in a long time. Sitting up slowly, she saw a zer over her and got a shock. She frantically tried to look for the owner of the zer in the spotless clinic. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± She heard his pleasant voice at the same time as when she saw him, and her eyes met with his, which were filled with kindness ¡°Your zer, thank you,¡± she got up, adjusted the hem of her dress, and returned the zer to him. She looked around and felt very bad. ¡°You should have woken me up, this will disturb your work.¡± Was she really in such a deep sleep that she hadn¡¯t even heard him give consultations to other patients? Chapter 38 Chapter 38: Nightmare Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio ¡°I had no other appointments in the afternoon, you don¡¯t have to feel bad about it,¡± Gu Xingyun took the zer with a smile and hung it up. ¡°But¡­¡± she shouldn¡¯t have upied his ce and time either. ¡°Take a seat, let¡¯s talk about your test results,¡± Gu Xingyun didn¡¯t give her the chance to mull it over. Recalling the purpose of her visit, Tang Xin sat in front of him a little anxiously, her clear eyes looking at him with both urgency and fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Gu Xingyun gave her a reassuring smile again before opening the file in which he had recorded her test just then. ¡°I have read your previous files in detail. You don¡¯te often, unless there was something unusual.¡± Tang Xin reflexively moved her gaze elsewhere, as those warm eyes seemed to have seen through her. ¡°Tell me, are you under a lot of pressuretely? What kind of pressure is it? Will you cooperate with me?¡± Gu Xingyun guided her with a smile. ¡°I¡­¡± Tang Xin looked at him and held back her words. Could she really tell him? ¡°I can only help you if you tell me,¡± Gu Xingyun encouraged her. Maybe it was his warm eyes and with his gentle encouragement, Tang Xin took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and mustered the courage to speak of the fear in her heart. ¡°A girl, whenever I close my eyes, I see a girl with blood all over, she¡­ was grabbing my neck¡­ Ah!!¡± She opened her eyes in horror, her face pale. Since the girl¡¯s photo had been ced on the bedside table, within a few days, she would see this image whenever she closed her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay now,¡± Gu Xingyun quickly held her hand and calmed her down. Tang Xin gradually calmed down. Realizing that her hand was being held by a man, she quickly drew it back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Gu Xingyun apologized politely before continuing, ¡°Your mental stress has caused you to be too nervous and have such hallucinations. Take this back and wear it at night, and you won¡¯t see things that you don¡¯t want to see. Don¡¯t think too much, rx as much as you can, and let yourself sleep peacefully, all right? ¡± With an eye mask in her hand, Tang Xin froze. Right, why hadn¡¯t she think of wearing an eye mask so that she wouldn¡¯t see that photo even if she opened her eyes? ¡°Thank you,¡± she thanked him sincerely, and nced at the files below his hand again. After a long hesitation, she asked, ¡°Do I¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with you at all,¡± Gu Xingyun passed the test file to her, and then softly exined the test results in detail to her. After exining and seeing her heave a sigh of relief, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You are oversensitive because you are too nervous, don¡¯t imagine things and don¡¯t be affected by gossip, just believe in yourself.¡± Tang Xin was stunned, and she looked at him with her clear, bright eyes. How had he known that she was troubled over gossip? How had he known that the reason she couldn¡¯t sleep was most likely because she was afraid of seeing things she didn¡¯t want to see? Could a psychologist also read a person¡¯s mind? Otherwise, there was only one possibility¡ªhe clearly remembered her! ¡°I¡¯m leaving, thank you, Doctor Gu!¡± With her guard up, Tang Xin took her bag and left. ¡°Xinxin!¡± She stopped suddenly, froze on the spot, and grabbed her bag tightly. She didn¡¯t look back but just showed a mocking smile, ¡°Senior, even you think it¡¯s fun to tease me? ¡°Xinxin, you would have run away if I hadn¡¯t done this. It is because I understand the sensitivity inside you that I didn¡¯t acknowledge you right away¡­¡± Gu Xingyun walked behind her in a few steps, ced his hands on her shoulders, and gently turned her around¡­ Chapter 39 Chapter 39: Believe Me Trantor:Larbre StudioEditor:Larbre Studio ¡°I understand that you don¡¯t want anyone to know that youe to see a psychiatrist, especially people you know, but¡­ Xinxin, I¡¯m not just anyone else, I¡¯m Gu Xingyun, the Gu Xingyun who always believed you.¡± ¡°But, you, who always believed me, saw me see a psychiatrist, and that psychiatrist was you!¡± Tang Xin was very angry and her voice became very sharp. She didn¡¯t want anyone to know that she hade to see a psychiatrist. She only believed Dr. Carl Grafee, whom she had met in a mental hospital by chance when she had been a child. Sometimes she felt that she couldn¡¯t tell illusion from reality. When public opinion weighed her down, she feared that she would one day be like her mother. Hadn¡¯t it been said this kind of illness could also be inherited? So whenever she couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore, she had to see a psychiatrist to make sure she was really fine. She hadn¡¯t seen a psychiatrist for a long time. Thest time was when she had returned from the concert tour in South Africa three years ago, and was verbally abused and questioned on the inte. She had withdrawn from all of her performances as she couldn¡¯t bear with it and hence had gone to see a psychiatrist. However, she had been found out by him! And it had to be the only person who was willing to believe she wasn¡¯t mentally ill! What would he think of her from now on? Would he believe her again? ¡°You are too extreme, Xinxin. Be it from a professional perspective or as a friend, I will not do anything to hurt you! Believe me like how I believe you, okay?¡± Gu Xingyun said patiently. Tang Xin wavered for a moment, and then shook off his hand, ¡°Let go of me! I won¡¯te here again, I ask you to destroy all the files you have on me!¡± She refused to believe him or to take risks. ¡°Xinxin, you know that this is not possible! I can help you, I want to help you!¡± The clinic had its own rules, and the files couldn¡¯t be destroyed just like that, but it guaranteed absolute confidentiality. Tang Xin saw the sincerity in Gu Xingyun¡¯s eyes. After slowly calming down, she felt a little embarrassed, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to know that I came to see a psychiatrist, that will turn things that are not true into facts.¡± ¡°I know¡­ I understand, which is why I will only see you as a doctor,¡± he promised, wishing he could dig out his heart to assure her. Tang Xin nodded, letting down some of her defense, ¡°I should go back, I may note again¡­¡± She still couldn¡¯t ovee the barrier inside her, and didn¡¯t want anyone who knew her to know about this. ¡°Nordo I want you toe, because that would mean that you are doing well and will not question yourself anymore,¡± Gu Xingyun said with a gentle smile. ¡°Um, thank you. I believe you are a person with good professional ethics,¡± and won¡¯t divulge this secret. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± Knowing that she still didn¡¯t believe him, Gu Xingyun assured her firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll make a move then, bye.¡± Tang Xin showed a faint smile and left. Looking at her lonely back view, Gu Xingyun¡¯s eyes darkened as he suppressed the urge to rush up and protect her. Tang Xin¡ªthe girl whohadalways kept her head down and walked past everyone quietly. When he saw her appointment, he was excited beyond control. If he could have chosen, he really wouldn¡¯t have wanted to reunite with her in this ce and with this identity. Tang Xin walked out of the clinic with a lot of things on her mind. Because she wasn¡¯t paying attention, she was knocked on the shoulder by an oing person the moment she walked out of the clinic, and she almost fell. ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going!¡± It was the other party who shouted first. Tang Xin barely managed to stand properly. She raised her head with a hand over her shoulder and had just taken a nce before turning pale. She quickly looked down and wanted to leave. But¡ª Chapter 40

Chapter 40: What Is That

¡°Tang Xin?¡± Lu Xin grabbed her and turned her around. ¡°Ha! It¡¯s really you! Why did youe out from here?¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you came here to see a doctor? Did youe to the wrong ce? Shouldn¡¯t someone like you go to a mental hospital?¡± Lu Xinughed wickedly at her with her hands across her chest. ¡°I have something to do, I¡¯ll make a move first,¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t want to have a pointless argument with her. She turned around and wanted to leave, but was grabbed by her in the arm again. ¡°You either came to see a doctor or you came to see Gu Xingyun!¡± She was grabbing her very hard, and her nails had even sunk into her delicate skin. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to see Senior to tell him something.¡± That was a good reason. Lu Xin had had a crazy obsession with Gu Xingyun during her college days, and had also dated Gu Xingyun. However, she hated it when Gu Xingyun showed her respect, which was why she disliked her. ¡°You¡¯re really shameless! Don¡¯t think of getting close to Xingyun just because he¡¯s kind. He is nice to you only because he sympathizes with you. Do you really think he likes you?¡± Lu Xin flung her hand away in disgust. ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m married,¡± so she didn¡¯t have to be on her guard anymore. Tang Xin dered nonchntly, turned and left quickly. She really shouldn¡¯t havee here. She would stop herself from imagining things in the future and not give herself the chance to step in here again! ¡°Who says a married woman can¡¯t seduce a man! Hmph!¡± Lu Xin snorted at Tang Xin¡¯s back and stepped into the clinic in her high heels in high spirit. Lu Xin entered Gu Xingyun¡¯s consultation room by iming to be his girlfriend, but she didn¡¯t see Gu Xingyun when she entered the room. She walked to the desk, put her bag on it, and casually sat in the office chair. Just when she was feeling bored waiting, a half-opened drawer suddenly caught her attention. She took out the file inside to take a closer look, and an insidious smile appeared on her face. After cautiously taking a nce at the door, she took out her mobile phone from her bag, blocked the surveince camera with her body, and began taking pictures of the medical records. Tang Xin, let¡¯s see what you have to say now! ¡°What are you doing?¡± As soon as Lu Xin quit the camera function on her mobile phone, a displeased voice that interrogated her came from the door. Gu Xingyun quickly walked over and pushed her away from her desk. He tidied up Tang Xin¡¯s medical records in a swift motion and looked at her suspiciously, ¡°Who let you in?¡± ¡°I told the front desk that we had an appointment, and she asked me toe in and wait. I didn¡¯t see you, so I took out my mobile phone and wanted to call you, and you came back,¡± Lu Xin casually waved the mobile phone in her hand. She took a nce at the file he had hidden in the drawer, and deliberately asked, ¡°What is that, why are you so tensed up?¡± ¡°Do I need to report my work to you?¡± Gu Xingyun¡¯s usually-mild voice was cold. ¡°Don¡¯te here to look for me again, we¡¯re not that close.¡± ¡°I heard that you havee back to take over your teacher¡¯s clinic, so I came back too. Xingyun, we aren¡¯t strangers either, are we?¡± Lu Xin put her arms around his neck with familiarity. Gu Xingyun pushed her away coldly, backed away, and disassociated himself from her in an indifferent voice, ¡°Meing back has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Xingyun, don¡¯t do this! I haven¡¯t forgotten you all these years,¡± Lu Xin looked like she was going to throw herself at him again. Gu Xingyun avoided her coldly, ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m going to call the security if you continue to harass me.¡± Chapter 41 Chapter 41: She¡¯s Married ¡°Gu Xingyun! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± After being repeatedly rejected and ignored by the other party, Lu Xin finally red up. ¡°Are you interested in that mentally ill woman? Let me tell you this, she¡¯s married!!¡± Three years ago, she had already realized that the way Gu Xingyun looked at Tang Xin was different. Although he was friendly towards her like he was with other girls, there was a different kind of fondness and doting in his eyes when he looked at Tang Xin. ¡°I¡¯m neither blind nor deaf, she¡¯s married to the current president of Li Enterprise, right?¡± Gu Xingyun said indifferently, as if he really didn¡¯t care. ¡°You don¡¯t care?¡± Lu Xin couldn¡¯t believe his reaction was so mild. ¡°What should I care about? What has she got to do with me? Why do I have to care?¡± Actually he did care. When he had finally made up his mind toe back and protect her, she had already married someone else. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Feeling relieved, Lu Xin smiled and took the initiative to put her hand around his arm again. ¡°Xingyun, I was wrong. I¡¯ll wait for you to knock off, shall we go to dinner together?¡± Gu Xingyun wanted to say no. He raised his hand, wanting to push her aside, but put that hand down in the end, ¡°Go back first, I¡¯ll call you after work.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s a yes? I shan¡¯t bother you anymore then, I¡¯ll make a reservation first. I remember your favorite is French cuisine, I¡¯ll call you after I¡¯ve made the reservation.¡± Lu Xin tiptoed and gave him a kiss on the face, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± And she left happily. It was not until her footsteps went away that Gu Xingyun¡¯s eyebrows began to rx. ¡­ As the night fell, the lights came on, and the city was bustling. Li Yunshen wasn¡¯t working overtime in the office that night. Aftering back, he went straight into the study and didn¡¯t even go downstairs for dinner. Tang Xin sat alone at the empty dining table, and the food was tasteless to her. Seeing Sister Liu carrying hot food upstairs, she quickly put down the tableware and went over. ¡°Sister Liu, is this Sir¡¯s dinner? Let me do it.¡± ¡°Miss Tang, this is my duty, please don¡¯t interfere,¡± Sister Liu coldly refused to let her bring food for her husband. She knew that she hadn¡¯t gotten any respect here. All she did every day was eat and sleep like a puppet, which was extremely boring. ¡°Sister Liu, I¡¯m not trying to interfere with your job. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t acknowledge my identity, but in the eyes of thew, I really am your Sir¡¯s wife. Can¡¯t a wife bring food for her husband? Otherwise, just take it that I¡¯m fulfilling the obligations of a wife.¡± She really admired herself for being able to say things so smoothly. She always knew that she had had the ability to fight back, it was just that she had never bothered to. Sister Liu looked at her sternly for a long while, as if she wanted to see through her, before slowly handing her the food and turning to do other things. Tang Xin secretly let out a sigh of relief, and then brought the food upstairs. ¡°Boss, the transfer agreement for that piece ofnd in Dongyang has been done up and only needs you to stamp and sign it.¡± Tang Xin was about to knock on the door when Wen Xi¡¯s voice suddenly came from inside. She realized that the door was half open, so she could hear the conversation inside clearly. Isn¡¯t that piece ofnd in Dongyang the same as what Second Brother said? In order to defeat Tang Enterprise, he was even willing to lose money and give a piece ofnd away so that he could work with the European KY Group? Recalling what her second brother had said at noon, Tang Xin felt torn again. Should she help? He hated her anyway, so just let him hate herpletely. If this would be a trade for Second Brother¡¯s happiness, it would still be worth it. ¡°Uh, Madam, why are you here?¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42: Remember This Day Wen Xi frowned and asked when he opened the door and saw the worried Tang Xin outside. Tang Xin suddenly recovered from her thoughts and her eyes flickered a little, ¡°I¡¯ve brought dinner up.¡± ¡°Um,¡± Wen Xi nodded and left. Tang Xin gently opened the door of the study, closed it gently, and then walked in softly. The study was very stylish, filled with both ssic and modern charm, and thebination of the two didn¡¯t sh at all. At the desk, he was working earnestly and attentively with his head down. His sophisticated, thin lips were pressed into a cool-looking line, which made others not dare to disturb him. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether to bring the food over or put it on the coffee table first. ¡°Leave it on the coffee table,¡± the man who was serious at work suddenly said without looking up. She was taken aback and quickly followed his order. After putting down the food, she fidgeted as she stood where she was. ¡°Anything else?¡± Li Yunshen stamped and signed on the transfer contract, closed the file, raised his head, and looked straight at her. Tang Xin became more nervous after he suddenly looked so sharply at her. ¡°Will you also be back early tomorrow?¡± She remembered what he had said¡ªto look at him when talking to him, even if his eyes were extremely terrifying. Li Yunshen¡¯s face sank, ¡°Is there anything?¡± Tomorrow was a very important day for him, why did she have to ask about his whereabouts tomorrow? ¡°No, nothing¡­e have your dinner before it turns cold, I¡¯ll go out first,¡± Tang Xin said in one breath and then quickly fled. She did notice that his already cold eyes had be more sullen. After going out of the study and closing the door for him, she saw Wen Xi standing outside the door before she had a chance to let out a sigh of relief, looking as though he was waiting for her toe out. ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t think of taking up Boss¡¯s time tomorrow,¡± Wen Xi warned her with good intention. He had stopped after hearing her stupid question. ¡°I was just casually asking, I dare not think.¡± She just didn¡¯t want to be alone tomorrow. After so many years, it was the first time she wanted to have someone apany her on this day, even if the person she had chosen was very annoying and hated her. ¡°Remember the day tomorrow, 28th May, never ever think of taking up even a second of Boss¡¯s time on this day, otherwise you¡¯re just courting death!¡± Wen Xi warned seriously. Hearing this, Tang Xin¡¯s heart trembled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this day?¡± A bad feeling hit her, why did it have to be this day? ¡°If everyone has a dark day, then that day would be the only dark day for Boss every year! That¡¯s all I have to say, take care of yourself, Madam.¡± After that, Wen Xi gave her a slight nod and turned to go downstairs. He had already revealed too much. If he continued further, he could be the one to die first. 28th May every year? Ha¡­ there was no need for her to remember this day, as it had already been engraved in her mind since she was born. Tang Xin stood still and smiled bitterly for a long time. That night, Li Yunshen didn¡¯t return to the room. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep despite wearing the eye mask. It turned out that she had unknowingly be used to having him around at night. ¡­ At about six o¡¯clock, Tang Xin heard Li Yunshen return to the room to wash up before changing clothes and going downstairs. His pace was steady and heavy, without any pauses in between. She took off her eye mask, got out of bed barefoot, ran out of the room, and came to the French window overlooking the entrance hall and the gate. It was drizzling outside, and the sky was covered with dark clouds, looking very gloomy. She saw that he was wearing a solemn ck suit. After taking arge bunch of baby¡¯s breath from Sister Liu, he went under the ck umbre held by Wen Xi and got into the car. Chapter 43 Chapter 43: Beloved From his side profile, she could see his solemnity and sorrow. Watching the cars leave slowly, Tang Xin fell in front of the French window covered with raindrops, as though shecked oxygen. She then ced her hands around her knees, feeling very uneasy. Today didn¡¯t seem like a good day. It had been raining non stop, and he looked solemn and sad. Who was he meeting? Right! The transfer agreement for that piece ofnd!! Suddenly thinking of something important, Tang Xin brushed away the hair on her forehead, got up and walked quickly to the study. She carefully opened the door of the study, and was greeted by the smell of smoke that filled the room. She frowned slightly, as if she could see the tall figure standing in front of the French window of the study roomst night, smoking cigarettes one after another against the darkness outside. What did the 28th of May mean to him? Why was he losing sleep and drowning his sorrows with cigarettes? Was it because of that girl again? She sighed softly and closed the door gently. After walking to the simple but stylish desk, she soon saw at one corner of the desk the pocket file Wen Xi had delivered yesterday. After taking out the relevant transfer agreement for the piece ofnd in Dongyang, she started to hesitate. If she hid this document, the professionals under Li Yunshen would certainly be able to redraft it in the shortest possible time. The signing for the cooperation between Li Enterprise and KY Group was to be held at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. KY Group, which was famous for its high technology, would sign a market development cooperation agreement with Li Enterprise on the spot. If the transfer agreement could be swapped without anyone knowing, Lu Feng would definitely be furious when he saw it after the press conference started. But because the press conference had already begun, he would definitely switch and sign the contract with Tang Enterprise instead. But was it really right for her to do that? After the incident, he would probably kill her. However, she really wanted to help her second brother. Her second brother had given her the kinship she had always longed for. If she didn¡¯t help her second brother this time, he would be a heartless man, his child would be an illegitimate child, and he would also be letting his beloved woman down. She was destined not to have happiness anyway, so she might as well help her second brother achieve happiness. Li Yunshen had already taken enough projects away from Tang Enterprise, hadn¡¯t he? Tang Xin stared nkly at the finger that had just grown a new nail. She knew that she could still y the piano, but she didn¡¯t dare to touch it again. She was afraid of his punishment, but she had to do it! He wanted to cooperate with KY just for the pleasure of revenge anyway! Yes, she would do just that! After much consideration, Tang Xin made up her mind, but she also started to tremble. At around one o¡¯clock, Wen Xi came back to take the documents, and it was still drizzling non-stop outside. She still couldn¡¯t help but go up to ask about Li Yunshen¡¯s whereabouts, but Wen Xi only told her to remember his reminder fromst night before leaving in a hurry. At two o¡¯clock, the press conference should have started. Tang Xin was in the TV room on the second floor, holding the remote control and pacing back and forth. She didn¡¯t dare to turn on the TV, afraid that the cold face on the screen would re at her with resentment and ack of forgiveness. As time went by, she became more and more anxious. In the end, she threw the remote control down and ran downstairs, took an umbre at the entrance, and ran to the greenhouse behind the vi. ¡­ In the drizzling rain, the whole world looked misty. In the quiet and eerie cemetery were rows of tombstones that looked like staircases. A ck umbre hung on the tombstone, sheltering it from the wind and rain. The tombstone was engraved with the words ¡°Beloved Little Star¡±, and on boths sides were the words ¡°Her dearest Li Yunshen¡± in a smaller font along with the date. Chapter 44 Chapter 44: The Past The man sat on the ground leaning against the tombstone, not caring about getting wet from the rainwater on the ground. The rain had made his hair wet and was dripping from the tip of his hair. The harmonica near his mouth was producing a long and beautiful melody¡ª¡±Street Where Wind Resides¡±. The beautiful melody echoed with a touch of sorrow in the raining cemetery. At the age of eleven, the news of the death of his parents in a car ident had caused a nationwide sensation. She, who was like a little beggar, had coveted the ice cream in his hand and followed him all the way, but had ended up witnessing the ident together with him. ¡°For you! I look at it whenever I think of my mom and dad, and I don¡¯t feel so sad anymore.¡± It was a little star folded from a multicolored paper strip, which was already a little out of shape, and it was put firmly into the hand of the eleven-year-old boy. After that, the dirty little girl followed him all the way to the hospital, and to his parents¡¯ funeral¡­ Every day, she had followed him around, but he was so sad that he had forgotten her existence. How strong could an eleven-year-old boy who had suddenly lost his parents be? He just ate and slept all day like a soulless block of wood. ¡°Big Brother, my mom and dad are dead too. They disappeared when I was five years old, and my home was gone. A kind-hearted uncle sent me to an orphanage. At that time, I didn¡¯t know what death meant. Later, when I grew up, I knew that Mom and Dad would nevere back. Big Brother, you must be very sad, right? It¡¯s all right, Little Star is with you!¡± Later on, the seven-year-old girl named Little Star had been picked up by the orphanage, and she didn¡¯t cry or make trouble. Before leaving, she said to him at his bed, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ve been out for too long, I have to go back now. Would youe and visit me? I¡¯m at Candy Orphanage, you muste!¡± After that, he had felt out of sorts because there was no more soft voice talking to herself in his ear every day. He had gone to the orphanage to look for her, but the director of the orphanage had said that she had been adopted. He had thought that that was it, but one day he suddenly saw a small figure curled up outside the door of the Li residence. The malnourished little girl had run into his arms with joy when she saw him, crying as she said, ¡°Big Brother, will you adopt me? I don¡¯t want anyone else, I just want to follow you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to adopt you, but I can sponsor you to let you stay here. You will still belong to the orphanage, but you can live in my house and live with me.¡± ¡°Can I really live with you?¡± ¡°Um, I have to inform the director.¡± ¡°Can we be together forever?¡± ¡°If you want to be with me forever, you can marry me when you grow up.¡± ¡°Then I want to grow up quickly, I want to marry you, I want to be with you forever!¡± ¡­ However, just one yearter, the little girl who had always had a bright smile on her face disappeared. She had disappeared forever because of him. After suffering from the most cruel thing, she had left the world forever. He really wanted to know, had she felt hatred when she had looked at the world for thest time? The melody from the harmonica ended. In the wind and in the rain, he seemed to hear the sweet voice that used to linger in his ears call out to him, ¡°Brother Yun!¡± ¡°Little Star, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t protect you well.¡± The seemingly cold and emotionless man was now leaning on the tombstone, ming himself vulnerably. ¡°Do you regret knowing me? I do! If I hadn¡¯t agreed to sponsor you, you wouldn¡¯t have encountered something so cruel.¡± Suppressing the pain inside him, he leaned over in front of the tombstone and spoke of the regrets that had umted in his heart over the years. At this moment, the mobile phone in the inner pocket of his suit buzzed. Li Yunshen wiped the raindrops on his face, took out the mobile phone and answered the call, ¡°Speak.¡± Chapter 45 Chapter 45: The Illusion Of Happiness ¡°Boss, the contract on that piece ofnd has been swapped. Lu Feng has sessfully signed the contract with Tang Enterprise on behalf of KY Group.¡± Just one sentence made those ck eyes of his recover from grief and regain ruthlessness. ¡°I got it.¡± After hanging up the phone coldly, he gently touched the name engraved on the tombstone, ¡°Little Star, are you very lonely? I know you are most afraid of being lonely, so I am now going to bring over the person who destroyed your gift to apany you!¡± He had buried her in thisrge cemetery because he knew that she was afraid of loneliness. Since someone couldn¡¯t wait to apany his Little Star, how could he disappoint her! The ck figure disappeared into the rain, leaving only a ck umbre on the tombstone¡­ It was still raining outside. In the greenhouse, Tang Xin was taking care of the flowers and nts a little absentmindedly. The baby¡¯s breath flowers in the greenhouse were growing very well. After she could move her hand freely, she had gone to buy the seedlings of baby¡¯s breath flowers and cleaned up the greenhouse that had originally been full of weeds. She then nted all kinds of flowers, most of which were baby¡¯s breath flowers. People said that baby¡¯s breath flowers represented care, longingness, purity, and true love, but in the movie ¡°So Young¡±, its flowernguage was the willingness to y a supporting role. She had only chosen to nt baby¡¯s breath based on the theme of Star Garden. Sister Liu had a weird expression when she heard that she wasing to take care of the greenhouse. Luckily, she didn¡¯t say anything else, otherwise she really would have had nothing else to pass the time with. Every day, she had to make herself very tired so that she could fall asleep when facing the photo at night, so tired that she couldn¡¯t feel scared. Although she had run to the greenhouse in the rain, she couldn¡¯t help worrying about the oue of the signing conference of KY Group. Even the flowers couldn¡¯t take her attention away, so she had no choice but to take out her mobile phone and call Xia Zhixing, whom she wished she had met earlier. ¡°Xinxin¡­ you must be worrying over something again,¡± Xia Zhixing¡¯s brisk voice came from the side of the phone. Tang Xin wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would just call and chat with someone. ¡°Xingxing, if you unintentionally did someone something very wrong, how would you appease the person?¡± Xia Zhixing had already be her problem-solver. ¡°Are you talking about your husband? It¡¯s very simple, as long as you didn¡¯t make him a cuckold, everything else is easy! You only need to¡­¡± Tang Xin listened to Xia Zhixing¡¯s proposal very seriously, blushing as she listened, immersing herself in the phone so that she didn¡¯t realize that a storm wasing¡­ A ck car entered the carved gate and stopped in front of the vi. Seeing Li Yunshen all wet from the rain, Sister Liu immediately took a clean towel from the servant and gave it to him. ¡°Where is she?¡± Li Yunshen didn¡¯t take it but strode into the entrance hall. His tone and expression were somber and scary. ¡°Miss Tang is in the greenhouse.¡± Sister Liu¡¯s words stopped Li Yunshen from going upstairs. ¡°Greenhouse?¡± Knitting his thick eyebrows, a shuddering light shed across his eyes, ¡°How dare she touch the greenhouse!!¡± Li Yunshen cruelly curled his lip, disallowed anyone to follow him, and walked straight to the greenhouse behind the vi. In the greenhouse, Tang Xin was still listening to Xia Zhixing. She did not tell Xia Zhixing about her rtionship with her husband, so Xia Zhixing thought she loved her husband very much, andthat her husband loved her too. Sometimes, giving the illusion of happiness to outsiders was also a way to selffort, wasn¡¯t it? Chapter 46 Chapter 46: Special Day ¡°Oh, Xinxin, happy birthday!¡± Herst sentence shocked Tang Xin. They had only yed a birthday spinning wheel game when they went shopping previously, and Xia Zhixing had actually remembered! It was the first time in 22 years that someone had remembered her birthday and sincerely said happy birthday to her. Maybe they were destined to be good friends, having met each other at a destined time, and knowing each other! ¡°Your husband must have prepared a lot of surprises for you! The birthday girl has the say on this special day, so you will be forgiven no matter what you did wrong!¡± Over the phone, Xia Zhixing sounded like she was panting, as if she was running anxiously. There was also the sound of things colliding asionally. ¡°Um, I hope so.¡± Tang Xin¡¯s heart was still heavy. How would he surprise her when he didn¡¯t even know it was her birthday? Moreover, it was impossible that he could ever give her any surprise. It would be wonderful if things really turned out like Xingxing said¡ªshe would be forgiven no matter what she did today. The approaching footsteps outside the greenhouse were drowned by the raindrops falling on it. ¡°Ah¡­¡± In the alley, Xia Zhixing tripped over a fallen bamboo pole, and her phone fell out of her hand. ¡°Xingxing, what happened?¡± A worried voice came from the phone. Xia Zhixing got up, picked up her phone and ced it back beside her ear, ¡°I, I¡¯m okay¡­ how terrible, today is also a very special day for me.¡± ¡°What day is it? Is it worth celebrating?¡± Tang Xin asked with joy. ¡°I don¡¯t know, my heart feels weird, like I¡¯m reuniting with someone, and also parting with someone. There seems to be a path in my memory guiding me, but I can¡¯t find the entrance. Especially¡­ today¡¯s nasty weather is really exasperating!¡± Xia Zhixing stared at the dark shadowing from the alley in front of her and hit the floor in frustration. ¡°Could it be rted to the memory you lost before you were eight?¡± Tang Xin started to worry. She remembered that when Xia Zhixing took back the bracelet, she had said that the bracelet was very important to her. Her memory had begun after the age of eight, and she might have lost the most important person in her life. ¡°I have also thought so these years, so I haven¡¯t given up looking for that path, but unfortunately, there are always busybodies blocking the way!¡± Looking at the man who was getting closer, Xia Zhixing said the second half of the sentence while gritting her teeth. In the misty alley, the man walked over in a refined manner holding an umbre. The umbre covered half of his face, showing only his thin lips with a forced smile and a good-looking chin. ¡°On this day every year, what would you be without me?¡± The man stood upright and carried the umbre for her, his voice low and devilish. The voice, together with the sound of raindrops falling on the umbre, went into Tang Xin¡¯s ear at the other end. Tang Xin immediately remembered the scene where she had met Xia Zhixing for the first time, and she couldn¡¯t help but stand up anxiously. ¡°Xingxing, are you really okay? Should I call the police for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay. Have a great celebration for your birthday, keep in touch.¡± Xia Zhixing hung up the phone and got up from the puddle of standing water, her stubborn eyes like mes. ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs me! But since I have escaped, I will not go back with you again!¡± After that, she turned and fled. However, her memory had deteriorated, and she had forgotten that this man never came out alone. Before she could even run ten steps, she was caught by his men and forced to walk behind him¡­ Chapter 47 Chapter 47: Who Allowed You To Step In Here In the greenhouse, Tang Xin was still looking at the phone that had been hung up. She did not realize that the door of the greenhouse had been pushed open from the outside, and someone was sharing the warm world with her. The man didn¡¯t sound angry over the phone, and what he said seemed to be out of concern, so Xingxing should be fine. Feeling relieved, she put down the phone and took out the tie clip that she hadn¡¯t given away. It had been with her since the day she had bought it. She had nned to give it to him today, would she have the chance to do so? If she followed what Xingxing had taught her, would he really not be angry anymore? However, Xingxing didn¡¯t know that she and Li Yunshen weren¡¯t an ordinary couple. There weren¡¯t any feelings between them, so acting coquettish should only have been suitable for a man and a woman in love. Pah! Suddenly, a sharp shattering sound came from behind her, giving her a fright, and she looked back with the tie clip in her hand. Then, she saw the man wet from the rain appear in front of her, his features cold and grim as he stared at her bitterly. He was back! Back in front of her like an avenger as a terrible coldness swept across, and she found herself trembling all over. ¡°I only wanted to help my second brother,¡± she had to speak up for herself before he got angry. ¡°Who allowed you to step in here?¡± With a wave of his hand, another quality flower pot fell to the ground. These flower pots were all precious and well-known, among them were ancient pots from the Qing Dynasty, antique blue-zed porcin, dark-red enameled pots, etc., with very high market prices. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know¡­ I saw the greenhouse was full of weeds, and I took care of it since I had nothing to do, then I bought some flower seedlings and nted them,¡± Tang Xin¡¯s voice was trembling. His first sentence was actually to question why she was here, not about swapping the documents. At this moment, she seemed to understand why Sister Liu¡¯s expression was so strange when she saw her taking care of the abandoned greenhouse. This greenhouse was also a forbidden area that couldn¡¯t be touched! ¡°Who allowed you to do things your own way! Destroy all of them! Immediately! Right now!¡± He pointed to the flowers and nts that were growing up on the flower stand, and the fury in his eyes grew especially when he saw the row of baby¡¯s breath. ¡°No! No! They are already alive, don¡¯t¡­¡± Tang Xin shook her head and pleaded, ¡°how about I move all the flowers outside?¡± ¡°You want me to do it myself?¡± There was no room for discussion. Seeing that he was going to take action and remembering the two pots of roses that had been destroyed by him, she bit her lip and went up to pull out the roses that already had lush leaves growing out. Some of the roses were almost budding, but she still had to pull them out, not caring about her delicate palms being stabbed by the thorns. Her right hand was hurting from pulling out the flowers while her left hand was holding the tie clip tightly. As the flowers fell to the ground, the originally vibrant greenhouse soon became bare, and a green pile umted on the ground. When thest stalk was being pulled up, a tear fell from Tang Xin¡¯s eye as she mourned these flowers that had been cruelly deprived of survival, and also sympathized with his cruelty. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± she turned back and said weakly, her face pale. Not only did Li Yunshen¡¯s expression not get better, it became worse. He stepped forward and dragged her over, and his clothes that had gotten wet in the rain soon got hers wet too. ¡°The flowers have been removed, now it¡¯s time to get rid of what you¡¯ve been plotting!¡± Chapter 48 Chapter 48: Deception It hurts! The amount of pain she felt when he grabbed her in the arm was a reflection of the amount of anger he had. Tang Xin was at a loss for words, frowning as she endured his rage. Because no matter how she exined it, she had indeed betrayed him. ¡°You said you did that to help your second brother? Did you think you would be able to have the so-called kinship by doing that? Ha¡­ you are so naive! He¡¯s just using you! You will never get the kinship that you want. ¡± He quipped at her innocence out of revenge, tearing her heart out like a devil. ¡°No! Don¡¯t say that about my second brother!¡± She struggled resentfully, finding excuses for her second brother, or rather, making excuses for her uneasiness. ¡°Look at how pitiful you are. You believed everything after just a little coaxing. Do you think a person like you deserves to have kinship?¡± Lifting her face with his palm, he saw the struggle in her eyes, and felt very satisfied. ¡°No! My second brother wouldn¡¯t lie to me! He wouldn¡¯t!¡± She firmly believed, trying her best to convince herself. Second Brother had been so good to her. He knew that she had lost weight the moment he saw her, and he also cared about how she had been doing. He had given her the family warmth that she had never experienced all these years. Second Brother wouldn¡¯t lie to her! He wouldn¡¯t! ¡°If he didn¡¯t lie to you, then where is he now? At this time, shouldn¡¯t he worry about what would happen to you after you betrayed me? Don¡¯t deceive yourself any more, it will only make you look more ridiculous!¡± He cruelly etched every word onto her heart. Tang Xin¡¯s face was almost white, and her eyes were dazed, ¡°He must be busy after signing the contract.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really pathetic!¡± Li Yunshen sneered as he shook his head, then pushed her to the ground. Tang Xin fell onto the ground piled with flowers, and all kinds of thorny flowers pierced her skin, leaving marks on her skin mercilessly. Holding the tie clip in her hand tightly throughout, she saw him bend down with her teary eyes. ¡°I wanted to wait a while more, but you look like you can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± he showed a cruel smile and pulled her over¡­ ¡°No!¡± The rain stopped and started again, and the sky outside became even darker. Then she was dropped onto the horribly crushed flowers like a used, broken doll, and the tie clip was held tightly in her hand throughout.. It seemed to also represent thest glimmer of hope she had in her heart! Then, she heard him phone Sister Liu to bring clothes over. His voice was calm and terrifying as usual, not at all affected by the strenuous exercise just now. After a while, a white knee-length dress and set of innerwear were delivered. After Sister Liu delivered the clothes to him at the door, she turned and left respectfully. ¡°Wear them, I¡¯ll take you somewhere!¡± He threw the clothes at her, and then changed into clean clothes of his own. Chapter 49 Chapter 49: The Person On The Tombstone Tang Xin stood up slowly with the clothes in her arms and turned over. She then quickly put on the clothes, enduring the pain in her body. Because she didn¡¯t dare to infuriate him again. It was still raining outside. There were two umbres at the door, one ck and one red. One had been brought by her, and the other had been brought over by Sister Liu just now. After getting dressed, the man took the lead and went out, walking into the rain holding a ck umbre. Tang Xin picked up the mobile phone that had been dropped onto the ground and followed him, holding an umbre. He was walking too fast in front, so she had to catch up as fast as she could. Li Yunshen drove the car personally, and Wen Xi and the other bodyguards were gone. She was sitting beside him with her hands resting on her knees, her fists tightly clenched. The fear in her face couldn¡¯t be hidden, and she didn¡¯t even dare to guess where he was taking her. The car was moving very fast in the rain. Fortunately, the rain wasn¡¯t heavy, so they were able to drive through the roads swiftly before arriving at a cemetery. It was only five o¡¯clock, but the rainy sky had started to turn dark. Tang Xin held the umbre and got out of the car. Looking at the cemetery, she felt a chill down her spine. The man who had gone up the steps of the cemetery saw that she didn¡¯t follow. He turned back and said coldly, ¡°Why are you still standing there!¡± Tang Xin quickly suppressed the fear inside her, held up the umbre and caught up with him. Suddenly, he spoke again, ¡°Throw the umbre away!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Tang Xin hesitated, but under his increasingly vicious eyes, she had no choice but to put the umbre aside and follow him through the rain. The big red umbre really didn¡¯t seem appropriate in the cemetery. Suddenly, a ck umbre covered her head, blocking her view. He had given it to her. She was stunned for a moment by the unexpected act before she quickly held up the umbre, only to see that the original owner of the ck umbre had already stepped into the rain. Tang Xin was dumbfounded. Why did he leave the umbre for her? Why did he give her the illusion that he was good to her after what he had done to her? Did he know that he had given her hope the first time he had pulled her away from the knife? Did he know that when he had not only saved her, but also taught his cousin a lesson for her, it had made her think that she could see the road to the future? Did he also know that when she had had difficulty facing the past and he had appeared to stand up for her, she had quietly regarded him as her knight? Did he even know that she had already wanted to be a good wife to him and tried to get away from the past? He didn¡¯t know any of this, and she no longer had the intention to let him know. Because he had said that she was pathetic! He said that a person like her didn¡¯t deserve to have kinship or a family! As such, her future was also out of reach. Looking at the man who was already standing in front of a tombstone, Tang Xin smiled bitterly and walked toward him with difficulty. When she stood next to him and looked at the photo on the tombstone, she took a big step back in fright! The picture on the tombstone was the girl she was most familiar with, the girl who kept giving her nightmares! Beloved Little Star¡­ Beloved! She didn¡¯t just know that the girl¡¯s name was Little Star. During those sleepless nights, she would always hear the name being muttered from his mouth when he couldn¡¯t sleep well. ¡°Little Star, I couldn¡¯t realize the gift that I promised you, but I¡¯ve brought the person who ruined your gift.¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s words made Tang Xin open her eyes wide in horror, and her already pale face turnedpletely white. Chapter 50 Chapter 50: The Truth What did he want to do? What gift? ¡°Signing the contract with KY was a gift I wanted to give Little Star. Unfortunately, it was ruined by you.¡± Li Yunshen took a nce at her and said unhurriedly. ¡°But you¡¯ve already taken away so many cooperation projects from Tang Enterprise, isn¡¯t it enough?¡± Li Yunshen sneered, ¡°How could it be enough when Tang Enterprise has yet to copse?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s your ultimate goal!¡± ¡°Otherwise, you think I have nothing better to do than to burn money?¡± ¡°You married me not because of the condition that must be fulfilled to seed as the president of Li Enterprise?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even give a damn about Li Haodong, do you think I needed to give in to this condition?¡± So what was she to him?! Li Yunshen looked down and stared at her coldly as he told her the truth, ¡°At that time, the Tang family bought Little Star from the Li family. Do you understand now?¡± The sudden truth made Tang Xin go weak at the knees. She slowly looked up at him, her voice trembling, ¡°So that¡¯s the reason why you married a woman from the Tang family? To deal with the Tang family in the same way that they dealt with you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s an exaggeration, at least you are more fortunate than Little Star when she was with the Li family.¡± Fortunate? Was she fortunate? How could she be fortunate when she had suffered from physical and mental torture day and night? Yes! He had indeed let her see hope in her future, and at that moment she had also mistakenly thought that she could be happy. It was not until today and at this very moment that shepletely woke up. So she was just a tool for him to seek justice for his Little Star! ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between the Tang family and Li family in the past! But, why? Why me?¡± She threw away her umbre and squatted on the ground in pain, unable to ept the oue. ¡°You think you¡¯re innocent? Was Little Star not innocent then? She was only eight years old, she was a million times more innocent than you!¡± Heughed, and hatred appeared in his eyes. ¡°Then you should look for the people from the Tang family and Li family who were involved in this!¡± Why did he have to look for her? Li Yunshen squatted down, lifted her face, and smiled coldly, ¡°Haven¡¯t I been doing this all along?¡± Tang Xin trembled and pushed him away. She huddled up to one side, gritting her teeth as she put up with the fear and reluctance in her heart. Devil! He was simply a devil! Looking at the white dress on her body, all wet and soiled by the rain, her shivering and all huddled up, and the rain falling on her, Li Yunshen smiled with satisfaction. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Hands-free on¡ª ¡°President Li, is this a congrattory call or are you unwilling to ept defeat?¡± A smug male voice came from the other end of the phone, and Tang Xin looked up in shock. It was her second brother! What was Li Yunshen doing? What did he want? Seeing the anxiety in her eyes, Li Yunshen gestured to her to keep quiet, and then sneered at the person on the other end of the phone. ¡°A congrattory call of course, a sincere one! But don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s shameful to make use of my wife¡¯s innocence?¡± ¡°You¡¯re making things sound too serious. Xinxin¡¯sst name is Tang, of course she should help the Tang family. She can¡¯t always help outsiders.¡± ¡°The ce you¡¯re at sounds really lively, you must be celebrating? Aren¡¯t you worried about what will happen to your sister after helping outsiders?¡± He said while looking at the woman who had been defeated by the truth. Outsiders? Legally, she was his wife, so she had indeed helped outsiders. ¡°Haha¡­ didn¡¯t you just say that your wife is very innocent, how can you bear to do anything to such an innocent, am I right?¡± Chapter 51 Chapter 51: I¡¯ve Never Been Nice To You Tang Xin could no longer hear what else Li Yunshen and Tang Lingfeng had said. She only felt that one corner of her heart hadpletely fallen, and all her persistence and trust had be extremely ridiculous. She had thought that she finally had kinship, but it turned out that she had been used. He was really cruel, kicking her back to the pit that she had almost climbed out of, cruelly forcing her to recognize reality and to admit how ridiculous she was, and mocking her stupidity and innocence. Her only remaining self-esteem had been trampled by him. Perhaps, in his eyes, she didn¡¯t even deserve to have self-esteem. ¡°You heard that, are you still going to insist on your ridiculous trust?¡± Li Yunshen hung up the phone, turned around and said to her. Tang Xin merely looked down at the raindrops falling into the puddles and creating tiny bubbles. The raindrops were getting bigger as they fell. They were tears, and she was mourning her naive self. ¡°Little Star has been here alone for eighteen years, today is her death anniversary. Getting that project was meant to be a gift for Little Star. Since the gift was destroyed by you, you shall substitute the gift and stay with her for the night. I believe she would like someone with thest name Tang to chat with her, ¡°Li Yunshen said indifferently before leaving. Tang Xin looked up sadly, ¡°Did you already know he was using me, so you purposefully left the transfer agreement in the study?¡± So today was the death anniversary of his beloved, but what was more ironic was that today was also her birthday! Her fragile tone made Li Yunshen stop. He looked at her sideways for a long time before saying, ¡°Yes, I had indeed used that to bet on your choice. I wanted to know what you would do more than to cooperate with KY.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t helped my second brother, would you have been nicer to me?¡± Like previously when he had taken her to the restaurant for dinner, and helped her out when she had been bullied. He pondered for a while before telling her cruelly, ¡°¡­ I¡¯ve never been nice to you.¡± Even the good memories that she didn¡¯t want to forget had been cruelly erased by him. So it was all her imagination. As Tang Xin heard the footsteps getting further away, she finally released the tears she had been suppressing, crying softly in the quiet cemetery. Boom! A crack of thunder suddenly struck the sky. She flinched, and looked up again to see terrifying lightning cut across the sky. She looked around and saw that the sky was getting darker and the cemetery was bing more eerie. Remembering that Li Yunshen had said he wanted her to stay here for the night, she wiped away her tears and stood up to look for him. Although the sky was dark, she could still see him about to get into the car. She had thought that he must have been joking! No matter what wrong she did, hasn¡¯t she already paid the price for it in the greenhouse? No matter how cruel he was, he must have been just scaring her and then he would wait for her in the car. Thinking about this, Tang Xin turned around, looked at the tombstone, and bowed apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Then, she quickly ran down and even forgot to take the umbre. No matter how deep her wounds were, the tie clip in her hand had never been abandoned by her, as if it had be a symbol that supported her. However, when she was about to reach the end of the steps and was close to the car, the car engine suddenly started. ¡°No! Wait for me¡­¡± she shouted and kept chasing, but the car suddenly drove off. ¡°Wait!¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t watch where she was going and was tripped by a small pothole, ¡°No! Don¡¯t leave me here¡­¡± Chapter 52 Chapter 52: Hopeless Situation After that, she could only watch the car form a tiny light spot in the night until it disappeared. She had been abandoned once again. It was okay, she still had her second brother, her second brother wouldn¡¯t ignore her. Tang Xin got up from the ground, and fortunately she always had her mobile phone in her hand. She dialed the number hopefully, and after the call was connected, the ringing sound pierced her heart continuously. Finally, after the fifth ring, the phone was picked up¡ª ¡°Xinxin, I really want to thank you for your help ¡­¡± ¡°Second Brother, could youe ¡­¡± Before she could finish, she was interrupted by the person on the other end, ¡°Xinxin, I have things to settle, I will treat you to dinner another day, I¡¯ll call you again!¡± ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t hang up! Second Brother ¡­¡± Beep beep¡­ Unfortunately, her call for help had been cruelly cut off. Why? Why hadn¡¯t he let her finish what she had wanted to say? Not giving up, she dialed the number again without dying, but was answered by a mechanical voice telling her that the phone had been turned off. Tang Xin looked back at the cemetery that was bing unclear. She shuddered and quickly opened the address book on her phone. Seeing the miserable few phone numbers in the address book, she came to a dilemma. Should she call her uncle? Other than advocating her marriage, her uncle had never talked to her, not to mention answer her phone now. How about calling¡­ her father? Her father was in South Africa, and there was no way she could help her. Moreover, even if he wasn¡¯t in South Africa, he probably wouldn¡¯t take her plea for help seriously. After scrolling over a few unfamiliar numbers, she finally chose to call Xia Zhixing. However, a mechanized voice came from the phone, ¡°The number you dialed is currently unavable¡­¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± Thunder and lightning filled the dark sky, making her panic. Even Xia Zhixing¡¯s mobile phone had been turned off, who else could she call for help? Although it was early summer, she had been freezing when the rain hit her body. Tang Xin looked around and had no idea where she was. It had already been dark when Li Yunshen had driven her here. With theck of rity in the rain, she couldn¡¯t even see the street signs, so how was she supposed to walk out? Feeling defeated, she looked up and let the rain hit her face. At this moment, she seemed to have been abandoned by the whole world and returned to the past when she had beenpletely ignored by everyone. Finally realizing that she was in a hopeless situation, she stopped feeling frightened instead. Looking like a wreck, she went back to the tombstone using the light from her mobile phone. She touched the photo that had always tortured her in her dream, ¡°Are you Little Star? What did the Tang family do to you to make him hate the family so much? Actually, I also hate the surname Tang. I thought about this long ago, if I weren¡¯t a Tang, where would I be and what would my life be like? Who would I meet?¡± ¡°Actually, it would be better than being a Tang, no matter what.¡± It was only the sound of wind and rain that replied to her. ¡°Do you think anyone would miss me much if I died? For more than ten years, he has lived only for you. Although I disapprove of it, I guess I would still be proud of it? I know I will never be missed, I have already been abandoned and I¡¯m still alive, let alone if I were dead. So wherever I am, I always tell myself that I have to live on no matter what happens, I would really have nothing if I died.¡± Lightning shed and thunder rumbled, followed by the howling wind. Fortunately, the rain didn¡¯t be heavier. In the empty cemetery, Tang Xin¡¯s mumbling echoed softly, sounding scary and spooky¡­ Chapter 53 Chapter 53: He Needs To Vent Li Yunshen drove and got back to Star Garden. The noiseing out of the vi¡¯s main house made him frown slightly. ¡°Wee back, Sir. Mr. Guan and Mr. Ye are here.¡± Sister Liu came out quickly and picked up the wet jacket he had taken off, and reported to him with her usual expression and voice. Li Yunshen nodded and walked into the hall, only to see two men in the hall each with their arms around a hot woman,ughing and teasing each other. ¡°Li, is the roof of your car spoiled? Wow! You must be the most handsome drowned rat in the world!¡± Ye Youyang, who was the first to see Li Yunshen, whistled and teased him. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Li Yunshen didn¡¯t exin why he was caught in the rain, his voice cold. ¡°We¡¯re here to get to know your wife better, am I right? Ye.¡± Ye Youyang grinned as he hit the calm Guan Jinyan beside him with his elbow. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Ye¡¯s nonsense. He¡¯s out of love, so he wants to drink with you and seek somefort.¡± Guan Jin lied tly. Ye Youyang flew into a rage, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you the one out of love? Why am I always the one hurt!!¡± What was that about seekingfort? It made him sound as if he was really vulnerable and sissy! ¡°You¡¯ve cheated so many women, it¡¯s time for your retribution. It can¡¯t be me, can it?¡± Guan Jinyan raised his eyebrows confidently and put a piece of cut apple into his mouth in a refined manner. Ye Youyang was speechless. Using being alone as an excuse was really not suitable for a harmless-looking man like Guan Jinyan. ¡°All right, Li, I¡¯m out of love, my heart is in pain! Feel it!¡± Ye Youyang immediately got into the role and rushed towards Li Yunshen. But before he could even touch his clothes, he was already being thrown to the ground. ¡°Look for Sister Liu if you want wine, I¡¯ll go up and take a bath.¡± After that, Li Yunshen went upstairs with a cold face. Ye Youyang got up, clenching his teeth in pain, but unexpectedly he saw Guan Jinyanughing, and he suddenly came to a realization. ¡°You said that I was out of love on purpose?¡± And then let him court his own death! Should he thank Guan Jinyan for knowing him so well? ¡°Don¡¯t you think Li needs to vent?¡± Guan Jinyan smiled innocently. ¡°If he needs to vent, why don¡¯t you let him give you two punches!¡± Why did he set him up? ¡°I¡¯m weak, I wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Guan Jinyan admitted that he was weak for once. Ye Youyang really wanted to kill him! ¡°If both of us fall into a river together one day, let¡¯s see who Li will save, hmph!¡± Ye Youyang snorted arrogantly. ¡°I can swim, and I will remember to pull you back, there is no need for Li to do anything.¡± Guan Jinyan smiled. Ye Youyang pulled a long face and walked away with the woman he had brought, not wanting to associate with the despicable Guan anymore. Soon, Li Yunshen came down after taking his shower. Two bums were already sitting at the table, and the two women they had brought were no longer there. ¡°Come over quickly, Li! Your chef is really getting better!¡± Ye Youyang gorged himself on food as he waved to the host. There were also several bottles of old wine and whiskey on the table, looking as though they really nned to get drunk. Actually, this was not umon. On this day every year, no matter which country they were in, the three of them would definitely get together and drink until they were drunk. Therefore, the people around him respected Guan Jinyan and Ye Youyang as much as they respected him. Li Yunshen knew that it was their way of showing concern for him. He came up and took the already poured whiskey, drank it, and then poured it again, but was stopped by Guan Jinyan¡¯s hand¡­ Chapter 54 Chapter 54: Worried About Her ¡°Don¡¯t drink on an empty stomach, we¡¯ll drink to our hearts¡¯ contentter.¡± Li Yunshen put the ss down and drank red wine instead. Seeing that Ye Youyang only cared about eating, Guan Jinyan gave him a kick under the table. The abalone that was beside Ye Youyang¡¯s mouth fell, and he stared fiercely at Guan Jinyan, ¡°Why am I always the one bearing the brunt of things? Are you our buddy? Seriously, he was just enjoying his food! The corner of Guan Jinyan¡¯s mouth twitched. What an idiot! ¡°She won¡¯t be back tonight,¡± Li Yunshen said of their purpose ofing here with an expressionless face. ¡°Haha¡­ we just wanted to get to know her formally.¡± Guan Jinyan cleared his throat, hiding his awkwardness. ¡°Li, the weather outside is so bad, don¡¯t tell me you left her at some deserted ce and came back alone?¡± Hearing Ye Youyang¡¯s words, Li Yunshen paused for a moment and remained silent. Guan Jinyan kicked Ye Youyang under the table again. It seemed like this jinx was right this time. Tang Xin was like a bomb device that would detonate at the mention of her. As a result, this became the most dreary meal the three of them had ever had. In the past, Li Yunshen would at least drink with them even if he was feeling gloomy, but today his silence was a little scary. Half an hourter, the food was taken away, and the three men moved from the dining table to the bar. At this time, the hour hand was pointing at eleven o¡¯clock, but only one bottle of wine was opened on the bartop, and the three of them had not finished drinking this bottle. They were here to apany someone to get drunk. If the person they wanted to apany wasn¡¯t drunk but they got drunk instead, they would be embarrassed to call themselves his buddies in the future. ¡°Worried about her?¡± Guan Jinyan finally spoke to break the silence. Li Yunshen took a nce at him, but still remained silent, and started downing the wine. ¡°Li, isn¡¯t beingte one time enough?¡± Li Yunshen stopped pouring wine. This was what Guan Jinyan was like: his words seemed to be unfocused but they could strike right at one¡¯s heart! ¡°The rain seems to be getting heavier, the wind is also getting stronger, and the temperature should have dropped by a few degrees.¡± Ye Youyang had always been good at adding fuel to the fire. Li Yunshen poured himself another drink and seemedpletely unaffected, but on closer look, his movements looked rushed, like he was looking for something to hide the fluster inside him. That woman, she had asked for it! Guan Jinyan had wanted to continue, but Li Yunshen¡¯s mobile phone rang at the critical moment¡ªit was Wen Xi. ¡°Boss, we caught someone in your office, would you like to deal with him personally?¡± Li Yunshen hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Then, he hurriedly walked towards the entrance hall. He said to the two men before leaving, ¡°Your guest rooms are still avable.¡± Looking at his back view leaving in a hurry, Guan Jinyan and Ye Youyang shrugged helplessly. ¡°I hope he will not regret it,¡± said Guan Jinyan. ¡°We can only pray that Tang Xin will still see the sun tomorrow.¡± It was inconvenient for them to intervene in Li Yunshen¡¯s affairs. Even if they brought her back without his permission, things would only get moreplicated ¡­ ¡­ The exhausted Tang Xin tried to walk out of the cemetery, but there was no light on the hill and she couldn¡¯t find the way out at all. The eerie and terrifying sounds of bugs and crows challenged her endurance. If she hadn¡¯t had terrible experiences, the kind that most people wouldn¡¯t have had when they were children, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on until now. The night was getting more frightening, and she began to feel her eyes turn blurry. Suddenly, ¡°Beep beep¡­¡± Chapter 55 - High Fever Chapter 55: High Fever The low battery notification from her mobile phone sounded, as if cutting away herst hope. ¡°Thump¡­¡± She fell again, but this time, she never got up again. With herst moments of consciousness, she opened the address book and made onest impossible phone call. ¡­ At Grafee Psychological Clinic. Before going to bed, Gu Xingyun had suddenly remembered that he needed to process an important file, so he had drive back to retrieve it. The moment he opened the clinic¡¯s door, he heard the phone in the clinic ring like an emergency rm. ¡°Hello, Grafee Psychological Clinic,¡± Gu Xingyun went up to answer the phone. ¡°Senior¡­ save¡­ me¡­¡± Hearing this familiar and weak voice, Gu Xingyun felt the blood in his entire body flow backwards, ¡°Where are you, Xinxin? Tell me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, the cemetery¡­ there are tombstones everywhere, it¡¯s so dark¡­ so¡­¡± And the phone was cut off¡ª Hearing the busy tone from the other end of the phone, Gu Xingyun grabbed the key and ran out of the clinic. After closing the door, he opened the map while driving to find the addresses of all the cemeteries in City A. He had wanted to call the police, but when he thought of the fact that Tang Xin¡¯sst call for help was actually to the clinic, he was afraid that she might still have apprehension. Therefore, he could only ask his friends for help. ¡­ The day was dawning, and the first light shone from the sky, indicating that the rain had cleared. In the VIP ward of the hospital, the woman¡¯s eyes were closed and her face was pale. ¡°She woke up and fell asleep again,¡± Gu Xingyun told the man who had just arrived after hearing the news. He had deliberately notified Li Yunshente. From what he knew, the cemetery where Tang Xin had faintedst night belonged to Li Yunshen. In other words, it was this man who had caused Tang Xin to be left there alone and faint in despair! If this man really cared about Tang Xin, it was impossible that he wouldn¡¯t have the ability to find out where she had been. It turned out that he really didn¡¯t care about his wife at all. Li Yunshen, who was standing in front of the hospital bed, pressed his thin lips together tightly. His face was still expressionless, and he just kept staring at the woman on the hospital bed without saying a word. ¡°The doctor said that her soft tissues below are severely damaged, her hands were pricked by flower thorns, and also the rain caused a high fever,¡± Gu Xingyun repeated the doctor¡¯s words coldly to him. Last night, he had asked his friends for help and gone to almost all the cemeteries in City A. In the end, he had found her in the one he had gone to, as if she was destined to be found by him. She had fainted on the side of the road in the dark night. If he hadn¡¯t paid attention, he wouldn¡¯t have seen her lying there. If she hadn¡¯t made the call for help in the end, if he hadn¡¯t happened to return to the clinic to get the file, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to imagine the consequences. Especially when the doctor had announced the diagnosis after he had sent her to the hospital for emergency treatment, it was the first time in his life that he had felt like bashing someone up! At that time, thinking that he was the real culprit who had caused her to be like that, the doctor had reprimanded him and almost called the police for domestic violence. He hadn¡¯t spoken up for himself, as he was just worried about her suffering from high fever and having a constant nightmare. Nheless, whenever Gu Xingyun thought of the scene where he found Tang Xinst night, he really wanted to beat this man up. However, it was just a thought as he was never the kind to act rashly. Although Li Yunshen looked indifferent, the hand that was in his trouser pocket was already tightly clenched. ¡°She has something in her left hand. Both the doctor and I have tried to take it out, but she keeps holding it as though it could save her life, or maybe she could hold out and is still alive because of that thing! Chapter 56 - She’s Gone Crazy Chapter 56: She¡¯s Gone Crazy Hearing this, Li Yunshen took his hand out of the pocket and sat on the apanying chair with his hands sped together, still looking calmly at the woman on the bed. Gu Xingyun was really worried that he would lose control and beat him up. Was this man really so cold-blooded? He decided to leave before losing his cool. When he came to the door of the ward, he stopped and announced a fact bitterly¡ª ¡°She¡¯s gone crazy!¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s pupils dted at once, and he stood up in shock. Seeing this, Wen Xi, who was outside, stopped Gu Xingyun immediately and wanted him to exin. Gu Xingyun finally saw the change in expression on Li Yunshen¡¯s face. Although it wasn¡¯t obvious, at least it reduced his urge to kill him. ¡°She was crying andughing when she woke up at four o¡¯clock, and then she looked out of the window and giggled for a hour. The doctor said that the high fever might have damaged her brain, or it might be because her family has this hereditary disease and she suffered an attack after being traumatized. I think you should know her past better than anyone, you can determine for yourself when she wakes up! ¡± After saying that, Gu Xingyun pushed the equally shocked Wen Xi away, and walked out of the ward. ¡°Wen Xi, contact Dr. Smith!¡± Li Yunshen stared at the woman on the bed. There was no way he was going to believe this! ¡°Yes!¡± Wen Xi immediately took out his mobile phone and went outside to make the call. Madam had actually been dered crazy, this was not a joking matter. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t leave me¡­ Dad, I¡¯m not sick, don¡¯t send me away¡­¡± ¡°Let me out, let me out¡­ please let me out¡­¡± ¡°Mom, I will be good, don¡¯t hit me¡­ I will be good¡­¡± In the ward, Li Yunshen felt tense all over as he listened to Tang Xin¡¯s nightmare. She had hidden all her helplessness and only released it in her dream! Looking at her clenched left hand, he walked to the side of the bed and tried to open her fingers gently. However, her willpower was very strong even when she was having a nightmare. The more he tried to open it up, the tighter she held on, as if the thing was already part of her hand. He really wanted to know what was the thing that was so precious to her! Li Yunshen skillfully pried open her fingers one by one, but it still didn¡¯t work. If he used too much force, he could break her knuckles. Seeing the sweat on her forehead from having a nightmare, he took out a handkerchief and leaned forward to wipe it off for her. Miraculously, her knitted eyebrows gradually rxed. Li Yunshen froze for a few seconds before holding her left hand again and whispered in her ear, ¡°Be good, let go.¡± With this, he saw her little hand, which had been tightly clenched, let go miraculously. Looking at the thing in her palm, Li Yunshen was dumbfounded for the first time in his life. He remembered at the greenhouse yesterday, her left hand had seemed to have been holding something throughout and had never let go. However, he never expected that it would be a gift for him¡ªa tie clip that was already covered in blood. Because she had held it for too long and too hard, her delicate hand had been cut by the edge of the tie clip and bled. Li Yunshen looked at the tie clip for a long time before asking the nurse for a Band-Aid to put over the wound on her palm. He then gently put the tie clip back into her hand, giving her the opportunity to give it to him in person. Just as he was gently closing her hand, her slender fingers suddenly resisted. He looked up in surprise and saw the pair of eyes that were already open. However, before he could understand the sudden shock in his heart, he was already stunned by the stagnation in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± He said in his usual cold voice. Chapter 57 - Someone Is Snatching Your Wife Chapter 57: Someone Is Snatching Your Wife He got a response from her eyes, but they looked dazed, as though they were studying something. After studying him for a while, she giggled foolishly, ¡°I still want to sleep, don¡¯t disturb me!¡± She looked a little silly and a little spoiled, but he knew that Tang Xin wouldn¡¯t have such an expression! Li Yunshen remembered what Gu Xingyun had said before leaving, that most mental patients would say things that sounded more normal than normal people, and others would often wonder if they were normal or abnormal. ¡°Tang Xin, don¡¯t y this trick on me, you know you can¡¯t fool me!¡± He had always known she was a little smart. ¡°I said don¡¯t bother me, what are you doing!¡± Tang Xin looked like she had been disturbed, hitting the nket angrily in protest, which was very dangerous for her hand which was still connected to a drip. Li Yunshen frowned and went forward to hold her restless hand, his sharp eyes staring at her face closely, trying to find loopholes in her expression. They had been married for almost two months, and this was the first time he had seen her angry, looking a little silly and spoiled. If she wasn¡¯t crazy, then how could he exin this? He didn¡¯t think she dared to show him attitude after the incidentst night. ¡°Why am I getting an injection? I¡¯m not sick! I want to leave the hospital!¡± Tang Xin looked at the needle in her hand and frowned. ¡°Who am I?¡± Li Yunshen still didn¡¯t dare to let go of her hand, and at the same time he realized that she no longer had fear for him in her eyes. ¡°Li Yunshen, my husband!¡± She answered smoothly. Li Yunshen¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°You remember?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ how is that possible! My husband is over there!¡± Tang Xin suddenly pointed her finger at the door. Wen Xi, who was standing in the doorway, was at a loss, ¡°Boss, I¡­¡± ¡°Hubby,e here! Someone is snatching your wife!¡± Tang Xin pushed Li Yunshen¡¯s hand away, and the tie clip scratched the back of his hand. She didn¡¯t see it at all, but kept waving at Wen Xi. Wen Xi was dumbfounded. What was going on? Li Yunshen got up slowly, looked at Tang Xin, who wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind, and instructed decisively, ¡°Transfer her to another hospital immediately!¡± Soon after, Tang Xin was transferred to a private hospital solely owned by Hidden, where she was given various tests with the most sophisticated medical instruments. In the end, the various indicators showed that she was normal. After another round of diagnoses by leading doctors in psychology and psychiatry from all over the world, it was confirmed that she really had a mental illness and was rmended to be sent to a mental hospital for treatment! Walking out of the hospital, Li Yunshen frowned as he looked at the woman who had been tugging at Wen Xi and calling him her husband. ¡°Madam, why did you stop?¡± Wen Xi was under great pressure, being her ¡°husband¡± for the time being. Tang Xin stopped and stretched out her hands, ¡°Let¡¯s y piggyback the wife!¡± Wen Xi only felt his boss shooting daggers at him. ¡°Madam, let¡¯s not y, let¡¯s go home.¡± Please don¡¯t do this to him. ¡°Wrong!¡± Tang Xin said suddenly. ¡°What?¡± Wen Xi was puzzled. ¡°You¡¯ve called me wrongly, it should be Hubby and Wifey!¡± Tang Xin dered seriously with her hands on her waist, looking angry and somewhat adorable. Wen Xi was speechless, and he looked at his boss for help. Call his boss¡¯s woman Wifey? He wasn¡¯t a cat with nine lives. Just when he thought that Boss would ask him to do as he saw fit, Boss strode towards the mentally ill woman instead. After that, he froze and couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing¡­ Chapter 58 - You Are My Hubby Chapter 58: You Are My Hubby Boss actually stood in front of Tang Xin, stared at her for a while, then turned around and¡­ carried her on his back??? The cold-blooded Boss actually had to carry a woman? He really wanted to take out his mobile phone to take a picture of this scene, provided that he was bold enough, of course. ¡°No! Hubby, save me! Save me!¡± Tang Xin struggled reluctantly. ¡°Madam, he is your husband.¡± Wen Xi pointed at Li Yunshen and corrected her with a forced smile. Tang Xin froze, stopped all her struggling, wrapped her arms around his neck, and turned over to look at his face, ¡°Hub¡­ by?¡± Hearing her soft voice, Li Yunshen¡¯s tall body slightly stiffened, as though he wasn¡¯t used to her calling him that. He stopped and turned to look at her. ¡°Oh, I remember, you are my hubby.¡± She said with certainty before turning back and saying to Wen Xi, ¡°You are not, he is!¡± After that, she leaned on his back and hugged him even tighter. Her little face was on his wide back, and she looked very happy. Li Yunshen raised his eyebrows indiscernibly, and he continued walking with her on his back. Wen Xi heaved a sigh of relief, but before he could rx, Tang Xin turned back and called out to him, ¡°Hubby!¡± He was rendered speechless. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll go drive the car over.¡± It would be better for him to get out of here. There was supposed to be someone driving the car from the underground parking lot to the entrance, but he felt that it was better for him to do it personally at this moment. At the entrance of the hospital, Li Yunshen¡¯s mobile phone rang. He put down the woman on his back and ordered, ¡°Stand there properly!¡± After she nodded, he took out his mobile phone and answered the call. Something about the conversation made him pull a long face. He then turned around and spoke in fluent English. Just when he got to the main subject, he suddenly heard a loud shattering sound from behind¡ª Pah! He turned his head as he talked, and what he saw made him forget to reply to the party on the other end. For the first time in his life, he felt that life was full of¡­ shock! There was the continuous sound of pots being shattered. His wife, Tang Xin, was holding a small flower pot from the flowerbed and smashing it on a car parked outside the hospital. She was smashing them one after another, and a deafening rm started ringing at the scene. This had been a private hospital set up in a certain city by Hidden. Recently, because of her, the most elite doctors in the world had been invited over, and many people from other ces hade for treatment upon hearing the news. Those who coulde to this hospital were all wealthy and respectable people, and their cars were, of course, expensive. Soon, a group of people rushed out of the hospital and ran up angrily when they saw their cars being smashed. Li Yunshen quickly ended his call, crossed his arms and let the matter develop on its own as he stared at the beautiful face with his sharp eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s this lunatic!?¡± A man came forward to stop her, snatched the small flower pot in her hand, and threw it to the ground. Tang Xin lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong and was being scolded, wringing her hands nervously. The car owners cursed angrily, and she kept retreating. Suddenly, she turned around, picked up a small potted nt and smashed it on the man. Pah! The small potted nt had been smashed onto the man¡¯s head, and the soil fell from his head. ¡°Crazy woman!¡± The man was furious and wanted to hit her. ¡°Call the police! Help me call the police!¡± Tang Xin stepped back in fear and pleaded for help. ¡°Stop pushing the me! You¡¯re gonna get it from me!¡± A hand that was capable of striking her unconscious appeared before her eyes, but she was pulled away at the critical moment, and she fell into a strong arm¡ª Chapter 59 - My Boss Is Not Short Of Money Chapter 59: My Boss Is Not Short Of Money Li Yunshen grabbed the approaching hand with just one hand, his cold eyes ring at the man¡¯s. Having gotten hold of his fingertips, Li Yunshen exerted a little strength and pushed them backwards a little at a time. ¡°Ah!! It hurts¡­ let go¡­¡± The man howled. ¡°Did your mother teach you to bully a man¡¯s wife in front of him? Get lost!¡± He dropped the man and looked down at the woman in his arms, his eyes meeting her widely-opened eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡± She blinked at him. He turned her over to face the cars parked outside the hospital. ¡°Which one do you still want to smash? Whichever you choose, I will y with you.¡± His double entendre got into her ears. Everyone was shocked. How could he still be so arrogant when the car owners were all present? Moreover, that wasn¡¯t the way to spoil a woman. Asking her to smash the luxury cars of others for fun? The man who had just been taught a lesson got up, looked at Li Yunshen, and was finally certain that this beautiful woman who had smashed the cars was indeed mentally ill. This man was so well-dressed, could he have taken a fancy to the woman and wanted to save the damsel in distress? Since someone was willing to spend money, why not? Moreover, if this woman was really a mental patient, he would probably not be able to getpensation. Having the same thought, the other car owners exchanged nces with each other and then came forward together. ¡°Since you are her husband, tell me how are you going to settle this!¡± ¡°How to settle? My wife has just been diagnosed with a mental illness. Article 18 of our country¡¯s criminalw stiptes that when a mentally ill patient causes harm when he cannot identify or control his own behavior, if verified through legal procedures, he shall not bear criminal responsibility. Even murder shall be exempt from punishment, so what do you think?¡± While talking, he kept staring at her facial expression, but still did not see any loopholes. ¡°You want to get away without payingpensation!¡± The group of people caused an uproar, and the director of the hospital rushed over after hearing themotion. Seeing that it was the big boss, he broke out in a cold sweat and hurried forward to ask, ¡°How can I help you, Mr. Li?¡± When everyone saw the director behaving so respectfully, they knew that this man must have a powerful backing, and all the more they felt that there would be no hope ofpensation. Looking at their own cars again, they thought to themselves, forget it, it was just some scratches and dents. It would be more troublesome getting into awsuit with someone like this. Li Yunshen red at them coldy. When he saw Wen Xiing over, he put his arm around Tang Xin and left, ¡°Talk to my assistant about thepensation!¡± What he had said earlier on had just been to test her reaction. Wen Xi came over quickly. Just an eye signal was enough for him to know what to do, and he quickly went over to assess the situation. Listening to the car owners who looked like debt collectors talking nonstop, he turned his head to see if Big Boss had left. What he saw was Big Boss putting his wife into the passenger seat attentively before he went to the other side of the car. Tang Xin¡¯s existence was really to test Boss¡¯s patience. He had never seen Boss be so attentive towards a woman. It was impossible for anyone to touch his clothes, let alone get put into the car by him personally, with the exception of the housekeeper and the servants, of course. This world really couldn¡¯t get any crazier. Perhaps Tang Xin could touch the forbidden area in Boss¡¯s heart. Watching the car leave, Wen Xi looked back and raised an eyebrow at thepensation amount. ¡°Although my boss is not short of money, he¡¯d rather burn his money than to be taken advantage of by those who exort!¡± pping thepensation slip on the man¡¯s chest, he turned and said, ¡°Wait for thewyer¡¯s letter from Hidden.¡± Hidden? Those people immediately went weak in the knees. Being from the upper ss of the society, they more or less knew about the police and the triads, and had of course heard of the organization. Chapter 60 - Call Her Madam From Now On Chapter 60: Call Her Madam From Now On ¡°Two years ago, I approached this organization but was rejected by them. The reason given was that I did not qualify,¡± one of the men said. ¡°What did you approach them for?¡± ¡°How can I say it! The reason why it is called Hidden is because of its secrecy and confidentiality.¡± Yes, the power of Hidden lies in its ability and 100% confidentiality. Was that man the boss of Hidden? He looked really young, about thirty or so. ¡­ After returning to City A, Li Yunshen rushed back to the office to settle things after sending Tang Xin back to Star Garden. ¡°Sir, Miss Tang is smashing things in the room again.¡± After he returned to Star Garden in the evening, Sister Liu rushed forward to report to him, looking as though she had seen someoneing to her rescue . He still didn¡¯t believe that she was really crazy, but her behavior during the half a day after returning to City A had beenpelling. She had injured a few servants, disguised herself as a servant to trim the flowers, and finally used the garden shears to scare others. After giving his jacket to Sister Liu, he dashed upstairs. He opened the door and saw a mess on the floor. There were shattered vases and mirrors all over the floor. It was more serious than he had thought. The doctor who had made the diagnosis had rmended sending her to a psychiatric hospital to ensure the safety of herself and those around her. It seemed like what he had said was right. Li Yunshen walked lightly towards the woman squatting on the floor. She was in a white princess nightdress with her hair dishevelled, mumbling to herself. ¡°Tang Xin,¡± he tried not to scare her. After he attempted to call her and saw that she would not overreact, he went in front of her and squatted down, pointing at the things she had piled up. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯ve buried it, it can¡¯t scare people anymore,¡± said Tang Xin proudly, her expression really normal. ¡°Are you very scared of it? Let me see what it is.¡± Before saying this, Li Yunshen didn¡¯t believe that he could still have such patience after Little Star¡¯s death. Seeing his hand about to touch it, Tang Xin shoved it away and grabbed a pillow on the bed to cover it, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it! It will run out if you touch it! It¡¯s very scary, it¡¯s bleeding all over the ce and will grab people¡¯s necks! I was almost strangled by it!¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t touch it. Dinner is ready,e with me downstairs for dinner.¡± Li Yunshen put his arm around her, held her hands down skilfully, and took her out of the room that had be a stricken area. After walking out of the room, he brushed away the hair on her face, tucked it behind her ears, and called out to Sister Liu, ¡°Take her to clean up.¡± ¡°Miss Tang, pleasee with me.¡± Sister Liu brought up two servants to hold her each on one side, which was in fact to prevent her from doing extreme things. ¡°You¡¯ve addressed me wrongly, it should be Madam!¡± Tang Xin corrected them, assuming the attitude of a mistress. There was anger on her pure and beautiful face, as though she was unhappy about not being recognized. Sister Liu looked at Li Yunshen, and Li Yunshen looked at Tang Xin thoughtfully for a long time before he said, ¡°Call her Madam from now on.¡± ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s go, Madam,¡± Sister Liu nodded and changed the way she addressed her. Tang Xin smiled with satisfaction and obediently followed them. Li Yunshen returned to the room again, dug up the pile of things made by her, and what he saw was actually the photo of Little Star that he had wanted her to put on the bedside table on their wedding night! She had said that it was bleeding all over the face and she had almost been strangled by it¡­ did she have a hallucination? He wiped the picture carefully and put it back on the bedside table. When he got out of the room, he turned to look at the messy room again, and a decision was made¡ª Chapter 61 - I want to see her Chapter 61: Chapter 61 I want to see her The next day, Li Yunshen sent Tang Xin to a seaside vi and sent five maids and a nurse to take care of her. He asked Smith to treat her one-on-one and Gu Xingyun, her former psychologist, to give her psychological guidance. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time to take your medicine,¡± maid Mei brought the medicine into the room. ¡°I¡¯m not sick! Why should I take medicine! Take it away! Take it away! ¡°sitting in the room and scribbling on the easel, Tang Xin yelled angrily. ¡°Madam, this is the nutritious medicine that your husband specially asked to prepare for you. Don¡¯t you want to take it?¡± Mei has been taking care of her for a week. She knew the technique to make her take medicine; bringing up her husband. ¡°Oh, all right.¡± Tang Xin put down her painting tools, spread out her hands, and took the pills and ss of water. She took a sip of water, frowned, ¡°the water is too sweet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll change it right away.¡± Mei quickly took the ss of water and went to rece it. This woman was very picky about her medication; she wouldn¡¯t take it if it wasn¡¯t sweet, nor would she take it if it was too sweet. Mei soon came back with a ss of water. When she saw that Tang Xin still kept her posture from when she left, she couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief and quickly handed over the ss of water. ¡°Madam, the water.¡± Tang Xin smiled at her then swallowed the pills in her palm with the water. She gave the cup back to her and said, ¡°OK, I need to draw, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Mei was almost absorbed by her smile. When she was selected to take care of a mentally ill woman at first, she did not expect a patient so beautiful; a beauty that made the skies pale inparison. Unfortunately, she was mentally ill. ¡°Madam, not yet. Mr. Gu has arrived. He needs you to chat with him!¡± Mr. Gu is Gu Xingyun, a psychologist of Tang Xin. They couldn¡¯t let her know that she was mentally ill. Thus they could only say it in another way. This way, she would be rxed and feel as if she was needed. ¡°Mr. Gu is so pitiful. Well, I¡¯ll talk to him then.¡± Tang Xin put down her brush again, got up, and walked out of the room directly to the balcony where she usually talked with Mr. Gu. The balcony was rxing since it faced the sea. On the swing rattan chair, Tang Xin was lookedfortable, and was very cooperative with Gu Xingyun¡¯s ¡°chat.¡± After chatting, she did a drawing test to see if she was recovering. Every detail of their interaction was transmitted to someone by a nearbyptop webcam. Li Yunshen looked at the woman whoughed freely on the screen. Who could tell by such a scene that she was a psychopath? ¡°Boss, the president of the Tang¡¯s is here; he is downstairs.¡± Wen Xi knocked on the door and reported. ¡°Let him up!¡± Li Yunshen did not look up; his eyes fixed on the woman on the screen. After a while, Tang Lingfeng brought his secretary into the office, and Li Yunshen turned off the volume on hisptop. ¡°Li Yunshen, where is Xinxin?¡± As soon as Tang Lingfeng entered the door, he was anxious to question Tang Xin¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°You¡¯re only now worried about the sister you¡¯ve used? Oh, I forgot you never thought of her as a sister. In fact, you Tang¡¯s had never thought of her as a human being. ¡± Li Yunshen leaned into the chairzily and sneered. ¡°I want to see her!¡± Tang Lingfeng demanded strongly. ¡°You think I¡¯ll let you see her?¡± Li Yunshen sneered, took out a cigar and lit it. He took a puff, looked at him, and announced, ¡°she had a mental breakdown.¡± Chapter 62 - The Son Pays For The Sins of The Father Chapter 62: Chapter 62 The Son Pays For The Sins of The Father Tang Lingfeng jumped up and tried to pull out the man who seemed to be talking about the weather, but was stopped by the well-trained Wen Xi. He threw away Wen Xi with all his strength and pointed at Li Yunshen and roared, ¡°Damn it! What did you do to her! ¡± ¡°When you used her, didn¡¯t you think about the result? I¡¯m just letting things develop.¡± Li Yunshen sneered as though it was none of his business. ¡°Li Yunshen, you want Xinxin to be used aspensation?¡± ¡°No! I just want the Tang family to disappearpletely. ¡± ¡°You think the Tang family will just disappear just because you said so? Don¡¯t be stupid! ¡± ¡°You know I have time and money to y with the Tang family! Did you think I was just doing nothing for 18 years? ¡± Li Yunshen, with a strong and ready mind, put out the cigar, then turned the picture frame on his desk. He tapped his long fingers on the frame and asked, ¡°Do you recognize her? She had a brilliant smile, didn¡¯t she? ¡± Tang Lingfeng¡¯s face suddenly changed, and his eyes became dodgy; he didn¡¯t dare to look at the picture. ¡°It¡¯s not us who killed her. The one you want revenge has already gone to the underworld.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying ¡®The son pays for the sins of the father¡¯?¡± Tang Lingfeng was shocked. Li Yunshen turned the photo back and smiled. ¡°If you want to see Tang Xin, you can, but you¡¯ll have to give up Tang¡¯s management rights!¡± Upon hearing that, Tang Lingfeng smiled, ¡°You are more ruthless than me! Even your wife can be used to negotiate! ¡± ¡°At least I never lied to her; I never cheated her trust! Mr. Tang, I can¡¯tpare with you in this respect. ¡± Li Yunshen said it with a clear conscience. Tang Lingfeng felt a little guilty, and then he smiled confidently. ¡°Xinxin has the surname Tang. It¡¯s natural and proper for her to help the Tang family. I don¡¯t think Xinxin will me me, nor would she let herself be a burden to the Tang family. Li Yunshen, I think you have made a mistake in your calction. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Xinxin you speak off has lost her judgment. Otherwise, I really want to ask her how she feels about you.¡± Li Yunshen looked at the woman on the screen from time to time Tang Lingfeng saw that his goal could not be achieved so he left gloomily. On the screen, Tang Xin looked down seriously andpeted with Gu Xingyun to draw pictures. Then Gu Xingyun judged her psychological activities ording to what she drew. From the start to the end, she was not affected by the conversationing from theptop in the room. ¡°Thank you for chatting with me today, Mrs. Li.¡± Gu Xingyun closed the archive, reached out and shook her hand, then left as usual. There really were no ws! ¡°Wen Xi!¡± Li Yunshen called Wen Xi on the internal line. Soon, Wen Xi came, ¡°boss.¡± ¡°Remove all cameras in the vi, except for the front gate,¡± he gave a categorical order. This order shocked Wen Xi slightly, ¡°boss, is that ok?¡± The Madam was not an ordinary person now. If they removed the cameras and an ident urred, they might be slow to help her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t there maids and a nurse? If something happens to her, it¡¯s her own doing! ¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s ruthless words shocked Wen Xi. He thought that after his wife had gone mad, the boss would give some care; he didn¡¯t expect him to be still so cold-hearted. Was it just an illusion he saw that day? ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call right away and have them removed.¡± Wen Xi secretly wiped the cold sweat and quickly went to execute the order. After Gu Xingyun drove away, a red sports car stopped at the other fork of the road and watched him leave. Until the car was far away from sight, the woman in the sports car slowly took off the sunsses and used her mobile phone Chapter 63 - Is it fun? Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Is it fun? Inside were pictures of Tang Xin doing psychotherapy. It turns out that the woman who made Gu Xingyun absent-minded these days was her! As long as these photos were leaked, Gu Xingyun would have to stop thinking about Tang Xin, that crazy woman! Unless he doesn¡¯t even care about his future! ¡­ When Tang Xin returned to the room, she went into the toilet, locked the door, and opened her hand. Inside her hand was a thin folded note. The simple words ¡°Hang in there¡± on the note, let her show her sincere smile. ¡°Madam, are you done?¡± Mei, who was worried about her, cried outside the door. Tang Xin threw the note into the toilet, pressed the flush, and flushed it out. She opened the door to go out, then out of nowhere, pushed Mei into the toilet. She closed the door, looked around, and saw a baseball bat. She took it and blocked the doorpletely. She was mentally ill after all, so it was hard to predict what she would do! However, Tang Xin soon found that her curfew was no more, and even the additional cameras in all corners of the vi had been removed. Now she could move freely. However, that evening, Li Yunshen, who was not likely toe to the vi, came. He said he wanted to apany her to dinner. She pped her hands and said good, but her heart was already cold and could not recover. During the day, she could hear the conversation clearly from theptop. He was the cruelest person ever! The man who she happily called ¡°Second Brother¡± finally gave up on her; he even found a lot of grand reasons for using her. Li Yunshen once again led her to recognize the reality that the Tang family had never seen her as a person! When she fainted in despair in the dark rainy night, her mind, after 22 years of life, had never been as clear as that moment. At that moment, when she closed her eyespletely, she decided to run. She had to run! She no longer wanted to be anyone¡¯s victim; she no longer wanted to be that stupid self! That was why the first thing she said when she woke up was, ¡°Did you eat? I have eaten already! ¡± The doctor did a brain examination for her and finally determined that she had a mental breakdown. When Gu Xingyun, a psychologist who came back from overseas, was left alone with her, he immediately recognized she was lying. However, after listening to her reasons, he told her that he would cooperate with her to the end. Since sitting at the dinner table, Li Yunshen¡¯s eagle-like eyes had been examining her intently, as if to see through her. Tang Xin forked a piece of steak. She deliberately slipped and dropped the piece of steak on Li Yunshen¡¯s head. ¡°Eh! The steak can fly, I¡¯ll try again! ¡± She stared curiously, then skillfully picked up the knife and fork to pick out the pieces of steak from left to right, like feeding chickens. Li Yunshen was stiff all the while. The maid took the piece of steak off his head with a stiff face. Only Tang Xin could not see the green veins bulging on his forehead. ¡°Is it fun?¡± The man said slowly, with an unknown meaning. Tang Xin didn¡¯t give a care, only grinning at him. She got up to his side and forked around, ¡°Do you want to y?¡± while passing the fork to him. ¡°You like to y, don¡¯t you? How about I show you something even more fun? ¡± Li Yunshen grabbed her extended hand and asked with a smile. ¡°Is it something that can fly?¡± Tang Xin asked without hesitation and made a gesture of flying. Chapter 64 - The Obligations of a Husband and Wife Chapter 64: Chapter 64 The Obligations of a Husband and Wife Li Yunshen smiled strangely and replied, ¡°Yes, I promise we¡¯ll fly to the heavens.¡± His voice seemed to have a tone of entrapment. ¡°Good! Good! ¡± Tang Xin nodded like a child, eager to try. Li Yunshen took off his napkin and threw it on the table. He walked over, picked her up, and went upstairs. Tang Xin was flustered. Of course, she could understand what he meant by ¡°flying to the heavens.¡± However, no one had taught her how to behave in the face of this situation! Why did hee all of a sudden? To eat with her, to say that, to talk with her? Did he notice something? Impossible; she acted perfectly in all aspects. As a child, she had learned how to deal with the diagnosis of psychiatrists. She was able to deal with both normal and abnormal conditions. Furthermore, with the guidance of Gu Xingyun, a psychiatrist, she would not be exposed. Soon, Li Yunshen took her into her room. It should be their room, but he has never stepped in there since he sent her to this vi. Then, he kicked back with his feet and closed the door. He brought her into the bathroom and put her down. His tall body directly covered her under the showerhead as he opened the water. The water sshed down on them, and soon they both became wet. He trapped her between the wall and himself. He raised her chin gently with his fingers, lowered his head, and whispered slowly, ¡°Do you know the obligations of a husband and wife?¡± Tang Xin blinked, nodded; her eyes were so clear that they did not contain any impurities, ¡°You want to?¡± Her straight forward question stunned Li Yunshen. Indeed, mental patients would often speak very normally. He had no choice but to ept her random mental status. ¡°Do you want to?¡± His big palm touched her cheek, and his deep voice seemed to deliberately create infinite charm. Tang Xin frowned and blinked awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t have to?¡± ¡°Of course not. You have to fulfill your obligations as a wife.¡± After saying that he already used his actions to answer her. Water entered her eyes, and it seemed that his forever cold eyes were no more. ¡°We didn¡¯t do it before!¡± Tang Xin continued to dy. The only time they did it, still left her with a lingering fear. ¡°That¡¯s because there was no time.¡± Li Yunshen answered her words patiently, just like chatting with a normal person. ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Xin responded. ¡°Any other questions?¡± Li Yunshen raised her head and forced her to look at him directly. Tang Xin looked at him carefully for a few seconds; then, she immediately put her hands around him. ¡°Let¡¯s fulfill our obligations.¡± Chapter 65 - Strangle Him Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Strangle Him Tang Xin woke up afterward and found her slender waist being hugged by a strong arm in a dominant way. However, shey in his arms, and they faced each other calmly. If her head was closer, she could pillow into his chest and listen to his heartbeat. But she didn¡¯t do so. Her body was stiff, and she dared not move at all; her tired eyes quietly looking at the dormant fierce beast. He must have been tired, so he did not leave right away? He did not intentionally put her arms around her, right? The tenderness shown by a heartless man, even if it was genuine, was false. It would be stupid of her to think otherwise. She may be cowardly or self abased, but she was not stupid enough to belittle herself. She just wanted to leave him and go back to her own world, live quietly, and not disturbed by anyone anymore. After staring for some time, she took a deep breath and raised her hands to his neck. The shadow on the wall was like a ghost. Li Yunshen, who was just about to fall asleep, felt that his neck suddenly tight; he couldn¡¯t breathe, as if he had been strangled by something. He opened his ck eyes and saw the small hands trying hard to strangle him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± the voice of a sleepy man was heard. Her strength was not worth mentioning in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ll strangle her, so she can¡¯t strangle me!¡± Tang Xin was not willing to be stopped. She came on top of him as if she had been cursed. She strangled his neck more fiercely and looked terrifying. Li Yunshen grasped her wrists and yanked them open. When he turned over, he pressed her under his body and ced her hands on her head. He was furious and shouted, ¡°Only a crazy person like you would dare to do this to me!¡± He rxed his hands, got up, and put on his bathrobe. He strode out of the room without looking back at her. After he left the room, Tang Xin, who seemed to be possessed by a ghost, had recovered a little bit. Her eyes looked more rxed, and she quickly went into the quilt and shivered all over. In this way, he won¡¯t doubt me anymore, will he? But why did it seem like he meant something else? Chapter 66 - Leaked Files Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Leaked Files She was worried, really worried! God knows how much courage she needed to do that to him. ¡°Go in and guard the madam. Don¡¯t let her do anything stupid!¡± Outside, Li Yunshen gave a clearmand. She heard his footsteps going downstairs and went away. Mai, the maid, came in a little frightened, as if afraid that she would do harm. Mei couldn¡¯t believe that the mister would dare to touch a mental patient! The next day, Tang Xin was insistent on going out. Mei had no choice but to apany her. Why would the mister take out all the cameras? He also said that she would let her go wherever she wanted. Hepletely forgot that his wife was abnormal. If something happens, she won¡¯t be able topensate him. Tang Xin got out of the car, and immediately, people started to point at her and gossip about her. ¡°Is it her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s her, but she doesn¡¯t look like her.¡± From the whispering words of passers-by, she stopped and looked at the big screen that people were looking at. She was stunned! Photos of her were on therge screen of the shopping mall. There were photos of her doing psychological tests with Gu Xingyun in the seaside vi. The text underneath the picture exined that she was probably being locked in the seaside vi by Li Yunshen. Even all the files of her visiting the psychiatrist in the past had been put on therge screen. There were exnations under each photo, which could be described as very detailed. Tang Xin felt a bolt from the blue; her face was a little pale. Her fist was clenched with rage, her fingernails dug into her hand, but she could hardly feel the pain. How did the photos from the seaside vi and Gu Xingyun¡¯s psychological teste out? More importantly, how did the files of her past psychiatric files alsoe out? When she met Gu Xingyun again that day, she asked him to destroy her files. He didn¡¯t do so, but he promised never to let anything leak! ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go back.¡± Mei went up to Tang Xin for fear that she would have another mental breakdown after seeing these photos. Tang Xin did not resist Mei¡¯s pull. After they got into the car, Mei immediately asked the driver to drive back to the seaside vi. However, Tang Xin suddenly said firmly, ¡°Go to the psychological clinic of Gera.¡± No breakdown, no noise. Her extremely calm demeanor stunned Mei and the driver; they werepletely confused at this time. The driver finally drove to where she wanted to go. It turns out that the high-tech world was terrible. The Inte was able to spread news like a virus. A message could spread all over the world in one second. Just in case, in the car, Mei took out a mask and sunsses to put on Tang Xin. Fortunately, she had the habit of bringing masks with her. Tang Xin let her transform herself without resistance. For now, she just wanted to ask Gu Xingyun what was going on? Could she really not trust anyone? ¡°Shrii -¡± The car suddenly braked at the corner. Tang Xin¡¯s body leaned forward. ¡°Madam, I think I hit someone.¡± Looking back, the driver said with a pale face. He looked at Mei because he didn¡¯t expect a mentally ill person to be able to deal with it. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and see if the person is dead!¡± Mei said and hurriedly got out of the car to check. Tang Xin also wanted to get out of the car, but just as she held the door handle with her hand. Suddenly, a hand frantically smacked on the window. Then a pale face appeared outside the car window¡ª¡ª Chapter 67 - Who Are You Chapter 67: Chapter 67 Who Are You Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus TalesIn an instant, her eyes widened! What a coincidence!! Tang Xin immediately took off her sunsses and opened the door for the person outside. After Xia Zhixing got in the car, she saw two people in ck going in the opposite direction, and then she was relieved. ¡°Xinxin, it seems that we were sisters in our past life, and we are also sisters in this life.¡± Tang Xin looked at the two people who were still looking for her, then pulled off the mask and looked anxiously at Xia Zhixing. ¡°Howe every time I meet you, it¡¯s like you¡¯re shooting a big Hollywood movie. Are you hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little scratch.¡± Xia Zhixing dusted her clothes and suddenly thought of something. He turned Tang Xin around and looked around carefully. Then she concluded, ¡°I¡¯ll say. You¡¯re such a beautiful girl, how can God be so cruel! Who¡¯s bored enough to frame you? ¡± Early in the morning, the news that Li¡¯s group president¡¯s wife was diagnosed as a mentally ill person became a hot topic in City A. It was hard to ignore it. All the pictures were of Tang Xin. Even if there were photos of her husband, his face would be blurred out. It seemed that this person was of high status. She always thought that Tang Xin¡¯s husband was just an ordinary white-cor man,but she didn¡¯t expect him to have such a high social status. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But that¡¯s not all of it, at least not my current situation. ¡± Tang Xin believed that Xia Zhixing would not betray her. If she ced her trust wrongly, then she was just really easy to cheat. ¡°You mean, you¡¯re ying that role now? The woman outside is responsible for watching you? ¡± Xia Zhixing wasn¡¯t stupid, but she was very surprised. Tang Xin smiled and nodded, ¡°so I¡¯ll have to ask you to cooperateter.¡± ¡°No problem! But can I ask why you¡¯re doing it?¡± Xia Zhixing couldn¡¯t bear the curiosity in her heart. ¡°Now that you have read the report, you should know that I have been diagnosed with mental illness since I was a child. I only did this for one purpose ¨C divorce! He will divorce me only if he is put under pressure by public opinion. ¡± No man would want the world to know that his wife was insane. ¡°But that¡¯s not fair to you! Aren¡¯t you very kind?¡±Why did it change so soon? Love? Had they ever been in love? The only time that she felt close to him wasst night. Tang Xin smiled, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter, I just want to be free now.¡±I just want to leave him. ¡°That man must have done something to hurt you!¡± Xia Zhixing angrily criticized. She embraced Tang Xin andforted, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You still have me!¡± Tang Xin smiled. Mei and the driver, who couldn¡¯t find the victim, came back to the car and saw a person in the car. They were surprised that this woman was holding the madam tightly. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing with our madam? ¡± The two took a defensive position. Xia Zhixing calmly let go of Tang Xin. ¡°Isn¡¯t it me who you are looking for? I was just expressing my gratitude to your madam. ¡± ¡°You want to scam us?¡± Asked the driver warily. Xia Zhixing shook her finger. ¡°I just want to borrow your car for a ride. Also, I just became good friends with your madam.¡± Afraid that they wouldn¡¯t believe it, Xia Zhixing even put her arm around Tang Xin. Was it that easy to be friends with someone mentally ill? The driver and Mei didn¡¯t say anything when they saw Tang Xin not opposing her. They were happy to leave it alone. As long as the woman wasn¡¯t ckmailing them, otherwise, if the mister found out that they almost hit someone and had a car ident, they would be facing very serious consequences. Chapter 68 - Is He Suspicious? Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Is He Suspicious? Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus TalesXia Zhixing had nowhere she wanted to go, and so she went to the psychological clinic as well. As soon as they got out of the car, they saw Gu Xingyuning out in a hurry. Mei quickly called him. ¡°Doctor Gu!¡± Gu Xingyun looked up and saw that the person he was going to look for was right in front of his eyes. With guilt in his eyes, he walked over and stared at Tang Xin, eager to exin. ¡°Doctor Gu, madam may want to paint with you. Are you free?¡± Mei asked. ¡°Well, I was going to find her.¡± Gu Xingyun had been staring at Tang Xin and nodding. ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go! ¡± Xia Zhixing looked around warily then led Tang Xin directly to the clinic. ¡°You are¡­¡± Gu Xingyun followed and asked curiously. ¡°Her friend!¡± Xia Zhixing said angrily, looking at him angrily, ¡°She seems to be quite stimted. Please give her some ¡®treatment¡¯!¡± Xia Zhixing didn¡¯t have a good impression of Gu Xingyun. She recognized that Tang Xin¡¯s medical records were spread from this clinic, so she figured that this person had no integrity! Xia Zhixing¡¯s hostility made Gu Xingyun believe that she was indeed Tang Xin¡¯s good friend. Thus she let Tang Xin in and left Mei outside. ¡°Xinxin, I¡¯m sorry!¡± As soon as he entered the door, he pulled up the blinds and made it secretive. Immediately, Gu Xingyun apologized guiltily. ¡°Why?¡± Asked Tang Xin. ¡°Remember the day we met again? After you left, Lu Xin came; because she imed to be my girlfriend, the assistant outside let her in and waited. I only walked away for a while, but I hadn¡¯t put away the medical records on the table. They may have been photographed by her. ¡± Gu Xingyun thought about it and thought that Lu Xin only had a chance that day. These days, she pestered him so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe. Thus when he had dinner with her, he told her that they were impossible. However, it seemed that she still did not give up. Tang Xin was relieved.It was not him. At least she didn¡¯t believe in the wrong person. ¡°Does she have to be so harsh to me?¡± Said Tang Xin dejectedly. It was like this when they were in school; now, even after she was married. Would she have to deal with this woman for the rest of her life? ¡°Xinxin, I will give you a satisfactory exnation of this matter. You don¡¯t need to be afraid.¡± Gu Xingyun patted her shoulder and back, soothing her. Lu Xin¡¯s matter really couldn¡¯t be dragged any longer. The more it dragged on the more damage for Tang Xin. ¡°It¡¯s OK. Anyway, I am ¡®insane¡¯ now. What she had done was nothing more than helping me. I will have my freedom soon.¡± Tang Xin smiled lightly andforted herself. ¡°Is he suspicious of you?¡± Tang Xin shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so?¡± She acted crazilyst night, and he left the room in disgust. ¡°Xinxin, I hope I will always be the one worthy of your trust.¡± He knew that Tang Xin¡¯s psychology was extremely sensitive, and she was very wary of people. Although she didn¡¯t tell him what happened that night, he knew she must have suffered terrible things. ¡°Of course I believe you. I should go out already too. ¡± Tang Xin smiled and turned away. Gu Xingyun followed closely. He knew that Tang Xin¡¯s heart had doubts about her trust for him; she could no longer trust him wholeheartedly. He was a psychiatrist. He knew what each expression and look in her eyes represented. Her smile just now represented a sense of alienation¡­ Chapter 69 - Suing Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Suing Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus TalesWhen Tang Xin came out, she saw Xia Zhixing alone. She frowned with wonder, ¡°what happened to Mei?¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled, isn¡¯t it? Then let¡¯s go back. ¡± Xia Zhixing came up and left with Tang Xin. Gu Xingyun didn¡¯t trust her, but he noticed that Tang Xin didn¡¯t resist her. She cooperated with the girl and trusted her. He only apanied them to the door and could only look at them from behind. He thought he would never be one of those who hurt her, but he still let her suffer. Without hesitation, he took out his phone and dialed a number solemnly, ¡°Lawyer Xu, it¡¯s me. I want to sue a person¡­ ¡± ¡°Xinxin, where¡¯s Mei?¡± After getting into the car, Xia Zhixing asked the driver to raise the car partition. ¡°I¡¯ve sent her away. I¡¯ll be taking care of you now. There¡¯s food and a ce to live, right?¡± She had no ce to go, so it seemed safer to stay with Tang Xin than running. That person would never dare to cause trouble in Li Yunshen¡¯s territory. Tang Xin frowned and did not understand. ¡°Ah! Anyway, I gave her money, sent her away. Now I¡¯m taking over her job. Xinxin, you don¡¯t want me on the streets, do you? ¡± Xia Zhixing put on a pitiful expression. Tang Xin frowned and smiled. ¡°Of course not. I just wanted to know. After all, if the person taking care of me suddenly changed, my husband would be suspicious. If it¡¯s safer for you to follow me, I¡¯d be happy to help you. ¡± She always knew that Xia Zhixing was not simple. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t meet so dramatically. She must have her own problems if she doesn¡¯t want to tell her about it. ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡± Xia Zhixing hugged Tang Xin happily and was happy to find her ce. Tang Xin smiled. Xia Zhixing was three years older than her, but she seemed to be younger than her. ¡­ Li family group ¡°Have you decided which one to choose?¡± In the president¡¯s office, Li Yunshen sat deep on the leather sofa. He stretched his long legs on the tea table, held a cigar between his fingers. Standing in front of him was Li Haodong, a person that wanted to retake control of the Li family business two months ago. Li Haodong was no longer radiant as before. He lowered his head humbly and dared not be arrogant. Half a month ago, he held the board of directors meeting and thought that Li Yunshen could not match his amount of stocks. Unexpectedly, Li Yunshen was the one who would buy 15% of his shares. Li Yunshen had it all nned out from the beginning to the end. In the end, he was even removed from the board of directors. He didn¡¯t want to let Li Yunshen control thepany since he couldn¡¯t, so he wanted to sneak into the president¡¯s office and get some confidential documents that were damaging to the Li business. However, he was outmaneuvered again. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you deal with your wife first?¡± Li Haodong suddenly thought of the rumors that had been spreading all over the world today. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Those things won¡¯t run away.¡± Li Yunshen took a deep look at the live broadcast on the screen and was not in a hurry. Li Haodong shivered. ¡°Do you really want to kill all of them?¡± ¡°If I do, do you think you can still stand in front of me now instead of in prison? If you don¡¯t want to choose, I¡¯ll help you decide. ¡± Li Yunshen put out his cigar and stood up, showing him that he had no time to waste. ¡°No! I¡¯ll choose¡­ I choose¡­ ¡± Li Haodong hurriedly said. Chapter 70 - Figures Chapter 70: Chapter 70 8 Figures Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales¡°Well?¡± Li Yunshen was waiting for his choice. ¡°Then¡­It¡¯s Li Shao then. ¡± That kid only knows how to eat, drink, and y all day long. He couldn¡¯t do great things. ¡°Oh! I forgot to tell you that your eldest son, Li Zhi, is the other party¡¯s target. ¡± Li Yunshen suddenly said with a smile. ¡°Wha¡­what? But didn¡¯t you say that I could choose? ¡± Li Haodong said, shocked. ¡°I did say that. But the other party will give arge sum of money for Li Zhi, up to eight figures. Since you insist on Li Shao, it¡¯s fine. ¡± Li Yunshen was going to call to inform the other party of the result. He thought about the eight-figure money, and Li Haodong clenched his teeth and said, ¡°fine, the eldest then!¡± With this money, he could rise again. ¡°Dad¡­¡± At the door, Li Zhi said something. Li Haodong turned back in disbelief, only to see his eldest son looking at him in disappointment. ¡°Dad, you want to choose me to be someone else¡¯s son-inw for that money?¡± Li Zhi, who was 27, couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Zhi, what can I do? It¡¯s Li Yunshen¡¯s inhumanity to me! ¡± Li Haodong med Li Yunshen for all the crimes. Li Zhiughed. The more heughed, the more ironic hisugh became. How could a big man be thrown out like a woman for money?!! ¡°Li Yunshen, you decided on me from the beginning? Tell me the reason. ¡± Li Zhi never thought that he would have such a day. Just when his father and two younger brothers were dismissed and no longer able to get money from thepany, he was the only one who continued to hold his general manager title. He thought Li Yunshen had let him go, but it was only because the time was not right yet. ¡°Why?¡± Li Yunshen thought deeply, ¡°Enving Little Star¡­ whipping Little Star?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what they did with Li Shao. Aren¡¯t you dealing with the wrong person here?¡± Li Zhi said it with great dignity. That¡¯s when Little Star and Li Yunshen just returned to Li¡¯s family. Back then, Li Cheng and Li Shao bullied her a lot. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. However, it¡¯s worse to just stand by coldly and do nothing!¡± Li Yunshenughed like a vengeful devil. Li Zhi lowered his head in shame. In those days, he did not stop them. That was because he could not stand that she was so loyal to Li Yunshen. ¡°Wen Xi, you know what to do?¡± Li Yun called Wen Xi. Wen Xi went to him and said, ¡°Mr. Li Zhi, please follow me. The ne is ready for you.¡± ¡°No! I need time! ¡± Li Zhi refused firmly. ¡°Mr. Li Zhi, you do not need to prepare anything, and there is nothing to prepare. We have arranged it for you. Come!¡± Wen Xi urged again. Li Zhi looked at Li Yunshen with hate. ¡°Are you happy? In order to get revenge for a wild girl who died eight hundred years ago. Are you satisfied? Not afraid of nightmares? ¡± ¡°For the sake that you are going to Africa for marriage, I¡¯ll forgive you for calling her a ¡®wild girl.¡¯ As for the nightmare, I would like to ask you how well you slept in the past 18 years? Is life better after sacrificing Little Star? ¡± Every time Li Yunshen said a word, he stepped forward. ¡°Zhi, just go. Maybe it¡¯s better than staying here. After all, people who can give that amount of money will not have a bad background.¡± Li Haodong saw Li Yunshen¡¯s face changed, and couldn¡¯t help but exhort. ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Zhi angrily scolded and stared at his father, hatefully, ¡°you¡¯re really stubborn! Eighteen years ago, you sold that wild girl for stability in the Li family. Eighteen yearster, you¡¯re selling your son for your own gain!!¡± Chapter 71 - Don’t Mess With The Boss Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Don¡¯t Mess With The Boss Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus TalesWith that, Li Zhi left with Wei Xi disheartened. Maybe it was a good thing to leave the country and go to a strange ce to start again? Li Yunshen went back to his desk and took out his checkbook to write down 10 million Yuan. He threw it to Li Haodong, who was angry but dared not show it, ¡°this is the money for your son¡¯s marriage, un-cle!¡± ¡°Why areyougiving me money?¡± Li Haodong picked up the check. As if he suddenly understood something. He rushed up out of control and said, ¡°you bastard! You lied to me! There is no rich family in Africa? It¡¯s a lie! Tell me! What family is Li Zhi marrying into?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry about your married son, but I have nothing to say!¡± Li Yunshen easily pushed away Li Haodong and dusted off his clothes. ¡°Li Yunshen, you won¡¯t be arrogant all your life!¡± Li Haodong cursed at him and left angrily. Li Yunshen went back to his desk and turned up the picture frame. ¡°Little Star, do you think Brother Yun didn¡¯t know you were bullied if you didn¡¯t say it? Did you see it? Brother Yun has avenged you. If you were here, you would have stopped Brother Yun again, right? But this time, Brother Yun doesn¡¯t want to listen to you anymore. A person cannot be too kind.¡± Eighteen years ago, he had just lost his parents. Back then, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to her even when they stayed in the same home. That was until one day he identally saw the scar on her arm. ¡ª¡ª She said: ¡°Brother Yun, I¡¯m okay. I just fell identally.¡± She said: ¡°Brother Yun, you still have brothers and uncles, I only have Brother Yun.¡± The faraway memory seemed like just yesterday. ¡°Little Star, you never knew. Brother Yun only had you too. You wouldn¡¯t have met Brother Yun if you weren¡¯t that greedy. If you didn¡¯t meet Brother Yun, you would have lived a good life. You would have been very happy in some corner of the world¡­ ¡± The little girl witnessed the death of his parents with him just because she coveted the three ice-cream in his hand at that time. That was when their lives crossed paths. ¡°Boss¡­¡± Wen Xi knocked softly at the door. Li Yunshen put the picture frame in ce, hid all the discontent he had, and restored his usual coldness. ¡°Boss, I sent him away.¡± Wen Xi went into the office and reported; he knew that there must be more important orders from the boss. ¡°Check the businesses that Lu Feng owns. I want him to have nothing left! Contact the president of KY group in Europe and tell him that it¡¯s Ok to continue using Lu Feng if they are not afraid to fight against the ¡®Rockefeller¡¯ family. ¡± Li Yunshen faced the scenery outside the french window. Wen Xi couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. The Boss actually used the term ¡®Rockefeller¡¯ family directly. It seemed that the madam¡¯s influence was gettingrger. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll do it right away! ¡± Nodding respectfully. He suddenly thought of the culprit who caused the incident and asked, ¡°What about Miss Lu Xin?¡± ¡°Sue her! Sue her along with herst defamation!¡± There was no hesitation, no mercy, just like the judgment of the king of hell. Wen Xi couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Lu Xin. Of all the people she offended, she chose to offend the boss. Even with eight lives, she wouldn¡¯t be able topensate him! The Boss was very vengeful. Just look at what happened to Li Haodong and his sons. The eldest one was left to be a son-inw in a foreign country. The third one was still in prison. The second one was better, roaming the streets every day ¨C like a street mouse! In short, the Boss was not someone to be messed with. Chapter 72 - Stop Bullying Me Chapter 72: Chapter 72 Stop Bullying Me Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus TalesIn the evening, Li Yunshen left thepany. He intended to return to the Star Garden, but in the end, he changed his mind and went to the seaside vi. ¡°Where¡¯s the madam?¡± Li Yunshen went upstairs and came down but did not find Tang Xin. ¡°Madam¡­ Madam¡­ ¡± The maid faltered. ¡°Speak!¡± He snapped. When he saw the maid like this, a spark of fear crossed his heart. ¡°Madam has gone to the beach to y,¡± The maid shivered and replied with all her might. Since she was different from ordinary people, she wasn¡¯t allowed to go y at the seaside. However, she went and only allowed the new caretaker to go with her. ¡°Prepare dinner.¡± Miraculously, Li Yunshen stopped asking. He only gracefully rolled up his sleeve and walked toward the beach. The maid stayed at the same ce with a stunned look. When did Mr. ice be like this? Li Yunshen had just passed the white stairs extending to the beach, and he heard the softughtering with the sea breeze. He stopped, did not look up to find the direction ofughter, but turned his back to the beach. He leaned against the half-height white wall, took out a cigarette to smoke it. He stood there and listened to the sound ofughter that seemed so pure. ¡°Hey! Mei, enough¡­ Don¡¯t bully me anymore. I surrender¡­ Surrender¡­ ¡± Soon there were sounds of someone gasping. Li Yunshen put out the cigarette, started again towards the beach, and approached the sounds ofughter. ¡°You surrendered?¡­ You¡¯re so weak! ¡± The nurse named Mei seemed to y well with her; she even makes herugh like an ordinary girl. He should give her a raise. ¡°You yed too¡­¡± Tang Xin¡¯s smile froze, and he looked at the man who was behind Mei. She panicked and said to ¡®Mei¡¯ in a soft voice, ¡°he¡¯sing in the direction behind you. You better quickly leaveter.¡± She¡¯s not sure if Li Yunshen had recognized the real Mei before. Even if he couldn¡¯t recognize her, it was better to be cautious. If he found out that Mei had been reced, it would really be over. Xia Zhixing paid the driver and several maids in the vi. They were afraid most of the time, and no one really paid attention to Mei. That was why they decided to take this risk. Fortunately, Xia Zhixing¡¯s clothing looked verymon; a T-shirt and shorts, fresh and capable. Xia Zhixing gave Tang Xin a reassuring look; she had already felt the pressuring aura behind her. What kind of wolf did the little white rabbit marry to give off such a scary aura from such a distance? ¡°You lost! You can¡¯t outy me!¡± Tang Xin suddenly crossed her arms. ¡°No! I won! ¡± Xia Zhixing answered without thinking. ¡°I won!¡± Tang Xin insisted, trying hard to fit the schizophrenic diagnosis. ¡°Win what?¡± The mellow voice intervened. His approach made Tang Xin tense and stiff. Xia Zhixing immediately lowered her head and deliberately said respectfully, ¡°Er Sir, I was just ying with the MadamMadam casually. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll get going¡­ ¡± With that, she turned around and wanted to go. Fortunately, Tang Xin had given her some lessons. ¡°Wait!¡± Li Yunshen suddenly said, and Xia Zhixing immediately froze. Did he see through them already? Chapter 73 - Warm Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Warm Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales¡°You take good care of my wife. I¡¯ll give you a fifty percent raise.¡± Li Yunshen looked at the caretaker in front of him. Why did he feel like he had heard this voice from somewhere? Hearing this, Xia Zhixing breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, her sry grew by 50% on the first day of work. Since he could give a pay raise for such a person, did it mean that he cared about Xinxin? ¡°Thank you, sir. I¡¯ll go back to the vi first. Sir, you can watch the sunset with Madam.¡± Xia Zhixing suggested before running away. She had totally forgotten that Tang Xin¡¯s ultimate goal was to divorce him! Li Yunshen went to Tang Xin, who was on the beach ying with the sand. He squatted down in front of her, watching her dig the sand quietly. It was the first time he¡¯s seen her in shorts, not the kind that only covered the buttocks, of course. She definitely dared not wear those. The pair of shorts made her legs look even more slender, white and wless. This led him to think of how beautiful these legs would be in lingerie. Her denim shorts and a simple chiffon shirt made her look lovely and cute. Her long hair was like seaweed, showing her pure and refined appearance. Her body¡¯s exquisite beauty couldn¡¯t be concealed in any way. Tang Xin dug the sand uneasily. Why did he keep looking at her? Did hee here to find her? Why was he no longer as self-centered, autocratic, or even as cold as he used to be? It must be because of guilt, but would he feel guilty? She doubted, really doubted him! Li Yunshen saw that the hole she dug copsed again. He pushed his sleeve up again and began to dig from the other end. Tang Xin was stunned and watched his artist hands digging sand without spare effort. He gave the impression that he was rigorous and serious about this. Even as simple as digging sand, his focus made him attractive. ¡°If you don¡¯t hurry up, I¡¯ll win!¡± Li Yunshen disliked the inconvenience of wearing shoes. He took off his shoes and threw them aside. Then, he kneeled on the beach casually and didn¡¯t care that his precious pants were dirtied. When the sun fell to the horizon, the reflected red light shone on his gentle smiling face. It was natural, easy-going, and gentle. Everything he shouldn¡¯t be was so easily reflected. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted topete with you.¡± Tang¡¯ Xin turned and dug another hole. Li Yunshen moved forward without anyint and began to work on the opposite side of her site. Tang Xin frowned and changed position again. Of course, he followed closely. They behaved like children and looked very close. When has he been so patient? Or is his patience only for patients? ¡°Come on, let¡¯s finish it together and go back for dinner.¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s deep voice was gentle. Maybe he didn¡¯t even notice it, but when facing her, his stern face softened unconsciously; his coldness also melted quietly. ¡°Ah! You are a photographer! You are a reporter! ¡± Tang Xin suddenly cried out in horror, grabbed a handful of sand and threw it at Li Yunshen. She then stood up and retreated for several steps. She was having an attack again. The sand went into his eyes, and Li Yunshen¡¯s face became gloomy. Painfully, he closed his eyes. Tang Xin thought he was going to get angry, but he just wiped his hands on his shirt quickly and then cleaned his eyes carefully. It seemed that she had gotten sand into his eyes. Tang Xin saw that he couldn¡¯t do it himself. She clenched her teeth, and her little fingers pinched her clothes. Finally, she couldn¡¯t bear it, and she went forward¡­ Chapter 74 - I Want a Divorce Chapter 74: Chapter 74 I Want a Divorce Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus TalesShe gently took his hands off, gently lifted his eyelids and gently blew. The fragrance of orchid was in his face. Li Yunshen¡¯s deep ck eyes opened a little bit after her gentle and soothing care. His eyes were now looking at her concerned eyes. They looked at each other, and Tang Xin forgot to breathe; she looked at him without blinking. Suddenly¡ª¡ª ¡°Someone¡¯s taking pictures! There I see it! ¡± Li Yunshen frowned deeply and felt lost. He looked at where she pointed, then got up and cleaned the sand off his clothes. He led her by the hand and said, ¡°no one will dare to take pictures of you again.¡± Was that his attitude towards her outburst? It was a little too underwhelming, wasn¡¯t it? He didn¡¯t feel ashamed or felt that he needed to divorce her? Tang Xin wanted to pull back her hand, but her hand wasn¡¯t listening to her. So she obediently allowed his big hand to wrap around her small hand. His hands were wide, thick, and warm, and he held her tight. Thest bit of sunset shone on their backs. A pair of footprints of the two were left on the beach; they seemed like a good fit. No! Everything was a false image, absolutely not! Tang Xin resolutely drew back her hand, pointed at him, and retreated in fear, ¡°I remember! You left me on the mountain, and I almost died! ¡± Li Yunshen stopped, did not look back at her for the first time. He just asked softly, ¡°Do you want to settle scores with me now?¡± Tang Xin was shocked. Why did he ask so calmly? It seemed as though he wasmunicating with someone normal. She began to panic. She couldn¡¯t see his face or understand what he wanted to do. Her solution; she cried hysterically, ¡°I want a divorce! I don¡¯t want to be your wife anymore¡­ Divorce, we get a divorce¡­ ¡± She looked totally insane. ¡°You¡¯re sick because of me, so I¡¯ll be responsible! Don¡¯t even think about divorce. ¡± Li Yunshen replied coldly, grabbed her wrist, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and eat.¡± ¡°You are sick! I¡¯m going to divorce you¡­ Do you hear me?! ¡± Tang Xin beat him with his free hand. Li Yunshen chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re pretty hot like this. I guess you¡¯re really sick.¡± When she heard that, Tang Xin¡¯s whole body became stiff. She stopped, why did he sound so strange? She acted just like a psychopath? Wasn¡¯t it hard to distinguish when she acted normal and abnormal sometimes? Why didn¡¯t he let her go even after she had made him aughing stock? Does he still want to torture her? Or has she not done enough? Did she want her to stand at the top of the world and tell the world that she was ¡°mentally ill¡±? She did not need him to be responsible for her. She just wanted to stay away from him and not be influenced by his words and deeds, so she started to make a mess. Chapter 75 - Fetish Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Fetish Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus TalesBack in the vi, Tang Xin destroyed all the food that was just served. It was a messy scene. Li Yunshen only leaned back and watched her go crazy quietly. His dark eyes were so deep that people couldn¡¯t see any emotion. When she had no more strength, he ordered the maids to make more food. Then he went up to her and carried her directly upstairs. The person who caused the disaster finally left and the maids came out of the corner to clean up the mess. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have the strength to cause more trouble.¡± Upstairs, after doing it, the man left with a smile after saying that. He went downstairs feeling very good. Tang Xin stared at the direction of the door, sat up, and pped the quilt frantically. She thought that he would not touch her again after strangling him that night. Unexpectedly, he was not afraid of her at all. He carried her upstairs and did it with her, and even flirted with a hint of punishment. Did he have a fetish for the mentally ill? ¡­ After eating, Li Yunshen took a look towards the stairs and turned to leave. When passing the vestibule, suddenly a figure passed by quickly. It was his keen eye that made him catch a familiar bracelet! As if he saw a miracle, he tried to catch up with it without thinking. Wen Xi cried out in surprise behind him, then went along because he was scared that there was a security problem. ¡°Little Star!¡± At a corner, Li Yunshen grabbed the girl, but she was just an ordinary maid. Looking at her wrists, he did not see the bracelet he saw just now! ¡°Where¡¯s the bracelet you had just now?!¡± When hest saw Little Star, she did not wear the star bracelet he made for her. If he hadn¡¯t seen her pushed into the cremation machine, he would never believe that she was really dead. ¡°I never wear a bracelet, sir.¡± The maid hastily exined. Strange, how did he know that I usually wear a bracelet? It¡¯s a good thingthatI didn¡¯t wearittoday. Otherwise, I would have been caught. When I go backter, I must remind other sisters not to wear bracelets to work. Li Yunshen let her go disappointed, and then he continued to look elsewhere. After Wen Xi saw the reason forLi Yunshen¡¯s sudden loss of calmness, he did not follow him anymore. The Boss still couldn¡¯t move on from his old past. Chapter 76 - Ingratiate Chapter 76: Chapter 76 Ingratiate Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus TalesLi Yunshen went around the vi and finally returned to the original ce. Was it just an illusion? If it was an illusion, why did it appear for the first time in 18 years? He especially made that bracelet after he learned from a master¡¯s sculptor. It was meticulously carved from porcin. It was small and delicate. The sound of the porcin stars colliding with each other was unique. The moon and the full moon porcin pieces were used as small pendants. Although the bracelet like this may be all over the world now, the one he gave to Little Star was absolutely unique; he designed the dye and other decorations on it. ¡°Boss, do you want to call all the girls in the vi to check?¡± Wen Xi came up. ¡°No need.¡± Even if it appeared, it wouldn¡¯t appear here. Li Yunshen nced around again and turned to leave. The streetmp shone on his lonely back. Just after he passed by a flower rack, Xia Zhixing, who was hiding there, let out a breath of relief. She did not know that she couldn¡¯t wear bracelets here. Fortunately, another person came by and got Li Yunshen¡¯s attention; otherwise, she would have been finished if she was caught. Xia Zhixing carefully took off her bracelet and put it in her palm. She moved like a cat and made sure that Li Yunshen had left; then, she quickly went to find Tang Xin. Since that night, Li Yunshen did not appear again, which gave Tang Xin and Xia Zhixing some breathing room. As for getting a divorce, as he said, she shouldn¡¯t think about it now. He didn¡¯t care that his reputation was ruined by her, nor did he care when he was ridiculed because of her. In short, the seaside vi was as quiet as an isted ind except for the doctors that came daily. The fact that the news she was mentally ill was suppressed in a matter of hours; this just showed how powerful he was. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t send anyone to follow her, except for the caretaker ¡®Mei.¡¯ Today, ¡®Mei¡¯ even took over the driver¡¯s job, secretly apanying her to Stars Orphanage. Because she was bored, she happened to think of thest time he took Wen Xi to the piano shop to buy pianos. Finally, he ordered Wen Xi to buy the pianos and sent it to the orphanage. She just wanted to see why the orphanage was worthy of his kindness. After all, he was not a public welfare enthusiast. Tang Xin told herself that she didn¡¯t want to enter his world again; this instance was just pure curiosity. After a drive filled with Xia Zhixing¡¯s singing, they arrived at the Stars Orphanage safely. ¡°Hehe¡­ Star Orphanage, Xinxin, is this orphanage rted to me?¡± After Xia Zhixing got off, she studied the name at the gates. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why God sent you to me and asked me to bring you here.¡± Tang Xin jokingly replied and went to the boot. Xia Zhixing followed and saw the boot filled with dolls and presents. She couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°Xinxin, are you sure you¡¯re here for the first time?¡± ¡°Yes, this is my first time here.¡± Tang Xin answered honestly, and then began to move the gifts. Xia Zhixing¡¯s personality was bright, informal, and eloquent. Tang Xin was too quiet, cautious, and careful. They reallypliment each other, as if they were born to be good friends. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not trying to please your husband?¡± Xia Zhixing helped while teasing. Tang Xin stopped and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Chapter 77 - He Bought It Chapter 77: Chapter 77 He Bought It Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Xia Zhixing saw the sadness in her eyes and smiled. The two carried a bunch of gifts into the orphanage. There was a light fragrance of flowers and theughter of children. The children yed happily on the artificialwn. Seeing the two, the children all surrounded them excitedly, with pure desire in their eyes. The Dean of the orphanage came out to wee them and took the gifts from Tang Xin. Tang Xin didn¡¯t see Xia Zhixing. Looking back, she saw that Xia Zhixing was still far away. She stood there with a bunch of gifts in her arms and looked up at the orphanage. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Xin helped her with the gifts and asked anxiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel feeling, but I can¡¯t say why.¡± Xia Zhixing shook her head and frowned. It seemed as though something wasing up. ¡°Maybe it has something to do with your memories before you were eight?¡± Tang Xin guessed suspiciously. Xia Zhixing looked at her helplessly. ¡°Maybe?¡± ¡°Who brought you up? Haven¡¯t you asked this person about what happened before you woke up?¡± This was the first time they discussed Xia Zhixing¡¯s past. Xia Zhixing shook her head in a daze. ¡°He only said that he bought me. He didn¡¯t know what happened to me before.¡± Tang Xin couldn¡¯t believe that Xia Zhixing had such an experience growing up. It¡¯s no wonder that every time she met her, she was either hunted or being pursued. It turned out that their fate was almost the same, struggling for freedom. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s ask the Dean if he knows you, or check the files here in the orphanage.¡± Tang Xin said calmly, pulling her to the Dean. In the Dean¡¯s office. ¡°I came here five years ago to be the Dean. I heard that the previous Dean died suddenly. I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t help you much, but these are the adoption files of the orphanage 20 years ago. Please check it. ¡± The Dean said and brought a stack of files. ¡°That¡¯s all right. I can¡¯t me you. I¡¯m already thankful that you¡¯re letting us check the adoption records of those years.¡± Tang Xin politely said. Xia Zhixing had opened the files anxiously and searched nervously. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you. You two can check it slowly.¡± The Dean said that and went out. Suddenly, Tang Xin noticed something and asked the Dean, ¡°Dean, twenty years ago, this orphanage was not called ¡®Star Orphanage¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes, Star Orphanage was renamed ten years ago because of an anonymous donor. It¡¯s said that this was the only requirement for the donation. At that time, the orphanage seemed to be called Candy Orphanage. ¡± The Dean turned around and exined to them in detail. The only requirement of an anonymous donor? Could it be him? Has there ever been another person named ¡®Star¡¯ besides Xia Zhixing? That was why he named the orphanage ¡°Star Orphanage¡± ten years ago so that his Little Star would never disappear? Tang Xin couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. ¡°Ah!¡± Xia Zhixing suddenly called out and hit her head with her right hand. ¡°Xingxing, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Tang Xin grabbed her hand and hugged her. ¡°I don¡¯t know. All of a sudden, my head hurts.¡± Xia Zhixing leaned on Tang Xin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Rx.¡± Tang Xinforted her. Chapter 78 - Anonymous Donor Chapter 78: Chapter 78 Anonymous Donor Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales. After Xia Zhixing¡¯s head was no longer so painful, the two began to turn over each page of the file. This time, Tang Xin paid attention to whether there was the character ¡°Star¡± in each name; maybe it was Xia Zhixing or his ¡°Little Star.¡± However, they turned over all the files twenty years ago and twenty-one or twenty-two years ago, and got nothing. They found out that the three names with the character ¡®Star¡¯ were all boys. ¡°Maybe nothing rted then.¡± Xia Zhixing seemed lost and relieved. ¡°That proves that you were not an orphan before you were eight years old; that¡¯s some good news.¡± Tang Xinforted her with a smile. ¡°Xinxin, under what circumstances would children be sold?¡± Xia Zhixing smiled bitterly, ¡°only abducted children and children not wanted by their parents.¡± ¡°If so, you must be the former!¡± Tang Xin held her hand and smiled to give her confidence. ¡°Xingxing, your family must be looking for you all the time.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Xia Zhixing smiled with relief and pulled her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t dy your purpose ofing here for my sake.¡± ¡°What purpose? I am just here to check the ce out.¡± Tang Xin denied, then the two walked out of the dean¡¯s office together. The Dean, who had been waiting outside the door, saw theming out and greeted them with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll show you around the orphanage. Thank you very much for taking the time out of your busy schedule to visit the children.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Thanks to you, these children can live happily.¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯te to the orphanage in the name of anyone, but only with pure personal care. Thus, they went along and learned about the orphanage from the dean. It turned out that since the name of the orphanage was changed ten years ago, even the orphanage had been renovated. Every month, the anonymous donor would remit a huge sum of money to the ount of the orphanage as well as any materials the orphanage needed. They would get it all of it from the anonymous donor, yet no one had ever seen this person. ¡°There is also a mountain full of Baby¡¯s-breath, which is not allowed to be trampled. It has always been managed by professionals. Thanks to their efforts, it had remained the same for ten years. Of course, this also became the most beautiful scenery in the orphanage. There used to be a lot of businesses that wanted to wholesale the flowers. Unfortunately, these flowers are never allowed to go out of the orphanage. But every time the flowers blossom, the children would be allowed to pick them. We can¡¯t even dry so many dry flowers, so most of them are wasted. ¡± As he exined, the dean has led them to the field full of Baby¡¯s-breath. Looking at it, the fields of Baby¡¯s-breath were like brilliant stars, beautiful and amazing. Fragrant flowers; colorful butterflies in the flowers freely flying, as if this was their unique territory. But when she looked at such a beautiful sea of flowers, Tang Xin¡¯s heart had mixed feelings. It¡¯s him, right? The dean and the children were deeply grateful for the anonymous donor. However, they had not the slightest idea that this man was only trying to preserve his memories of his ¡®Little Star.¡¯ How brave a person had to be to keep such memories? How much love did he need for him to be absolutely infatuated? Xia Zhixing¡¯s head was hurting more and more. She grabbed Tang Xin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xinxin, shall we go back?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Xin took onest look at the sea of flowers, then turned around and held Xia Zhixing. After saying goodbye to the dean and the children, they got in the car. Tang Xin was worried that the pale Xia Zhixing could not drive, so she suggested, ¡°Shall we call the driver?¡± Chapter 79 - Help! Chapter 79: Chapter 79 Help! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales¡°It¡¯s okay. I can drive.¡± Xia Zhixing smiled, waved her hand, and started the engine. ¡°Xingxing, if you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Tang Xin was still worried. The orphanage was a little far away from the city. They needed to go over a mountain, and the road was crooked. She was worried about Xia Zhixing¡¯s mental state. It was a pity that she didn¡¯t know how to drive. ¡°I¡¯m much better already.¡± Xia Zhixing gave her a reassuring smile. Indeed, her head did not hurt so much when she left the orphanage. Soon, Xia Zhixing¡¯s spirit recovered, and they began to talk andugh again. Suddenly, Xia Zhixing¡¯s smile went away, and she stared at the rearview mirror nervously again and again. ¡°Xingxing, what¡¯s the matter?¡± When she saw Xia Zhixing¡¯s face, Tang Xin got flustered. ¡°A car has been following us since the fork in the road just now.¡± At first, she thought it was just a coincidence, but she had deliberately slowed down, but the car had no intention of overtaking. Hearing this, Tang Xin looked back and saw a business car slowly following them. ¡°It seems to be true. What do we do?¡± She looked at the current environment they were in; it was a remote road. If the car behind had ill intentions, it was easy for bad things to happen. Xia Zhixing looked in the rearview mirror again and made a decision, ¡°I¡¯ll try to get rid of them. Sit still.¡± Tang Xin nodded, grabbed the seat belt, and looked back from time to time. Perhaps the car behind saw that they were on guard, they too began to speed up. ¡°Bang!¡± The rear of the car was hit. Xia Zhixing focused on the steering wheel, while Tang Xin quickly picked up her mobile phone to call for help. The call was soon connected. ¡°Senior¡­¡± Just then, the back of the car was hit hard again. Her mobile phone dropped to the floor. She bent to pick up the phone, but Xia Zhixing suddenly called out to her, ¡°Unbuckle your seat belt!¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t know why, but she did it. The sound from the phone waspletely covered. Xia Zhixing suddenly turned the steering wheel at high speed and slowed down. The car behind overshot and was now in front of them, ¡°Jump! The car must havee for me! ¡± ¡°No!¡± Tang Xin refused. Xia Zhixing looked at the car in front that wasing back. She held the steering wheel with one hand, leaned over to open the door, and pushed her down. ¡°Bang!¡± The car in front backed up and hit their car. Fortunately, Xia Zhixing stepped on the elerator and quickly backed up. Then she turned the steering wheel to try and escape. Tang Xin, who had rolled on the ground several times, managed to suppress her vertigo and stood up. She felt frightened The car, with all its horsepower, smashed into Xia Zhixing¡¯s car. ¡°No! Xingxing¡­ ¡± Tang Xin was only worried about Xia Zhixing. She did not notice that there was a red sports car behind her. The people came down from the red sports car and were approaching her. ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of the collision was deafening. Tang Xin felt a rush of blood through her. ¡°Xing¡­¡± She wanted to save Xia Zhixing, but her head was struck, and she fainted. Li family group Wen Xi walked into the president¡¯s office in a panic. ¡°Boss, I just got a phone call, Lu Xin has been released on bail.¡± The man busy with documents, suddenly stopped writing. He looked up, and his face was full of murderous intent. Chapter 80 - Kidnap Chapter 80: Chapter 80 Kidnap Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus TalesImmediately he dialed Tang Xin¡¯s phone, but the response he got was a machine voice saying the phone was shut off. ¡°Find out where Tang Xin¡¯s mobile phone wasst!¡± Li Yunshen picked up his coat and mobile phone and walked out of the office like lightning. He should have sent someone to follow her. He wanted to make her free but ignored the dangers around her. After a phone call to the temporary set up the small branch of ¡®Hidden¡¯ in the city, they got the desired information. Li Yunshen rushed to the ce where Tang Xin¡¯s mobile phone wasst located. However, when they came, they saw a traffic ident. The traffic police had appeared to deal with. When Li Yunshen¡¯s eyes saw the car that crashed into the mountain wall, his face was pale. Fortunately, Wen Xi came to him and told him, ¡°the police said that there was no one in the car. However, the driver in the car at the back was killed; ss pierced into the carotid artery, and he died of blood loss. The police are suspecting foul y.¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s heart, which seemed to be pinched severely, rxed slightly. He observed the surrounding terrain, and then he sat back in the car, ¡°Make someone bring Lu Feng here. Now!¡± Wen Xi did it without dy. He saw the boss panic for the first time. Even though he was extremely calm, his clenched fist betrayed his seemingly calm demeanor. Hopefully, they were not toote. Otherwise, a repeat of history would surely break the boss¡¯s mind. ¡­ Tang Xin opened her eyes and found herself hanging on a tree, about ten meters high. When she saw the woman who was tying a knot below, she was shocked, ¡°How is it you?¡± It turned out that the car was not going for Xia Zhixing at all, but for her. Xia Zhixing didn¡¯t know that and pushed Tang Xin out. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± Lu Xin tied up the rope. She went back to her, looked up and sneered, ¡°was it a surprise?¡± ¡°Why? How on earth did I offend you? Why do you always hurt me! From university to now, why? ¡± She really did not understand why Lu Xin would always mess with her. ¡°Why?¡± Lu Xin sneered and red at Tang Xin fiercely. ¡°Why do you get the reputation of a piano genius if you are mentally ill? Are my violin skills worse than yours? Why didn¡¯t I hold a solo concert at Carnegie Hall? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a different field altogether!¡± Tang Xin thought that this reason was really ridiculous. Was it really her reputation that was causing her trouble? ¡°It¡¯s music, how can it be different!¡± Lu Xin interrupted her angrily, ¡°and Gu Xingyun is my boyfriend. Why did you take him from me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Tang Xin felt that she had been wronged. ¡°No? Why would he defend you then? If not for you, he would never have broken up with me! He even went abroad to study while you suspended schooling! Now that he is finally back, you¡¯re again trying to seduce him! ¡± ¡°I appreciate his concern, but your rtionship with him is none of my business. His studying abroad also had nothing to do with me! And of course, I did not seduce him! He¡¯s just my psychiatrist now, so don¡¯t me everything on me! ¡± Tang Xin, who was hanging in the air, was very sad. She tried hard to exin herself. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81 Paranoid Psychosis Chapter 81: Chapter 81 Paranoid Psychosis When she came back from her tour, thements on the inte were insults towards her. Of course, she knew that Lu Xin incited all this behind her back. She was even disqualified for the next concert. At that time, she was under too much psychological pressure, so she chose to stop going to school temporarily. ¡°How dare you say it¡¯s none of your business? You know what? He¡¯s not really good at psychology. He¡¯s actually good at cardiology! But he went out of his way to go into psychology for you. Even then, he believed that you were mentally ill, but he didn¡¯t intend to give up on you!! ¡± Lu Xin became more and more hysterical. Tang Xin was shocked. Was Gu Xingyun a genius in cardiology? He only did psychology because of her? How is that possible? They met only a few times in school, and they never made eye contact; they never even talked! How could he be a psychologist for her? ¡°Even then, it¡¯s impossible for me to be with him. Why do you do this to me?¡± She was doing a crime. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to live well even though you are mentally ill. You¡¯ve already married someone powerful, and now you even want to seduce my Xingyun. Anyway, they sued me in court. Why don¡¯t I remove this stumbling block together? I¡¯ll be happy even if I¡¯m in prison all my life! ¡± Lu Xinughed with a hint of crazy. Tang Xin couldn¡¯t believe that she was someone¡¯s enemy of others. She looked at Lu Xin, who was totally irrational. Perhaps, Lu Xin had a mental illness! ¡°You are really crazy!¡± she said helplessly. She only hoped that Xia Zhixing was okay. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m crazy! I don¡¯t have any paths in life because of you. Why should I be judged, and you be free! Tang Xin, why didn¡¯t you die earlier! Why don¡¯t you die after so much public attention! ¡± if it was others, they would not have face to live in this world; why was Tang Xin different from the others! ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯ve thought about it? But why me? Why should I die? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I die just because you wish it? ¡± Tang Xin sneered. ¡°Then you should die today!¡± Lu Xin grimly smiled, took out a fruit knife from her bag, and stuck it to where she would fall. Tang Xin was pale with horror. Since her limbs were tied up, if the ropes became loose, she would surely get impaled. She looked at the surrounding mountains and shouted, ¡°help! Help! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use shouting here. I¡¯ve chosen a quiet ce. No onees here for a walk for no reason.¡± Lu Xin cruelly broke her hope for help. She went to the root of the tree where the knot was tied. She then grabbed the end of the rope and untied it little by little¡ª¡ª A hidden intersection near the scene of the ident was blocked for road construction. In the overgrown field, Lu Feng was kneeling on the ground. His hands were pressed on the ground, his fingers wide open. ¡°Call your daughter and get her to tell you where she is.¡± There was a Swiss Army knife urately stuck between Lu Feng¡¯s fingers. It came from Li Yunshen¡¯s hand. ¡°I call her! I¡¯ll call her right away! ¡± Lu Feng shivered with fear. Wen Xi took out Lu Feng¡¯s cell phone and dialed his daughter¡¯s number. He ced it near his ear and said, ¡°Don¡¯t scare your daughter.¡± Chapter 82 - Game Over Chapter 82: Chapter 82 Game Over ¡°Ring, ring¡­¡± The mobile phone ring interrupted Lu Xin¡¯s crazy behavior. She stopped for a while and took out her mobile phone from her bag. She saw the caller ID and hesitated to answer. ¡°Xin, where are you? Daddy is waiting for you toe back for dinner,¡± Lu Feng, under Li Yunshen¡¯s terrible re, tried to keep his tone as normal as possible. As soon as the phone was connected, Li Yunshen signaled his men to track the cell phone signal. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m still outside. Don¡¯t wait for me, bye,¡± Lu Xin said with a cold tone, and immediately ended the call. ¡°Xin¡­ Xin¡­ ¡± Lu Feng shouted. Li Yunshen grabbed the cell phone, but the call had ended. ¡°Does your daughter usually partake in extreme behaviors?¡± He looked at Lu Feng and asked aggressively. Lu Feng thought about it, clenched his teeth, and said a terrible fact, ¡°My daughter was diagnosed with schizophrenia and paranoid psychosis. ¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Li Yunshen felt his heart almost stopped in that instant. He suddenly picked up Lu Feng. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true, but she usually looks like a normal person.¡± In the face of Li Yunshen¡¯s angry face, Lu Feng¡¯s legs became even weaker. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, madam will be fine,¡± For fear that the boss would strangle him, Wen Xi could only appease him. At that time, good news came from the person in charge of tracking the signal. ¡°I found it!¡± Li Yunshen quickly left Lu Feng and rushed to see the address. Wen Xi quickly started the car and was ready to go at any time. ¡°Tang Xin, you must be living in pain, right? I¡¯ll help you out in a minute. No need to thank me! Ha ha¡­ ¡± After Lu Xin ended the call, sheughed a few times and yanked open the knot. ¡°Ah -¡± Tang Xin felt her body falling rapidly; she closed her eyes and screamed in horror. Gu Xingyun didn¡¯t think this ce would be so easy to find. Just as he arrived, he saw such a frightening scene. Instantly, his legs moved before his brain could even process the situation. He stretched out his hands to catch the woman who was falling at high speed. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t notice that there was a sharp fruit knife in the ground. ¡°Senior no!¡± Tang Xin saw Gu Xingyun swooping in to help her and yelled at her. ¡°Er¡­¡± At that moment, when theynded together, Gu Xingyun murmured. Then, his face became pale, but he still smiled at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve caught you, Xinxin¡­¡± ¡°Xingyun, why?¡± Lu Xin, who has been foolishly witnessing all this, ran over and pushed Tang Xin away from Gu Xingyun. ¡°Why can you do this for her? Why can¡¯t you see me when I love you so much? ¡± ¡°Lu Xin, you should let him go. He¡¯s hurt!¡± Tang Xin watched the blood slowly flow out from behind Gu Xingyun. The leaves on the ground were covered with blood. Unexpectedly, Lu Xin turned Gu Xingyun over. Tang Xin had no time to stop her but saw bloodstains on Gu Xingyun¡¯s whole back. Fortunately, the fruit knife didn¡¯t pierce into his body. Maybe it was the impact force that tilted the knife when he came over. Unfortunately, the de caused a serious scar when he fell. ¡°Xingyun, are you hurt? It¡¯s all because of you! ¡± Lu Xin suddenly grabbed the fruit knife on the ground and aimed it at Tang Xin, like a crazy person. Chapter 83 - Need a Hand? Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Need a Hand? When Xingyun saw it, he stood up. He swiftly pushed Tang Xin away, made every effort to grasp Lu Xin¡¯s murderous hands, and shouted to Tang Xin, ¡°Xinxin, go!¡± ¡°Xingyun, please let me go. I will kill her. If she dies, no one wille between us.¡± Lu Xin struggled ferociously. ¡°You are ill! I won¡¯t let you hurt her again, especially in front of me! ¡°Blood was flowing out, and Gu Xingyun was too weak to speak, but he still refused to let go. ¡°Then, don¡¯t me me!¡± Lu Xin did not want it to end this like this; with all her strength, she pushed Gu Xingyun away. Gu Xingyun was injured and exhausted, so he was pushed easily. At the same time, Tang Xin took a big stone in her hand and hit Lu Xin hard on the forehead. Lu Xin wanted to stab her with the knife, but the knife slipped from her hand and fell to the ground as she went down. Tang Xin threw away the stone in her hand, and hurriedly ran to help Gu Xingyun. ¡°How are you, senior? I¡¯ll carry you out. ¡± ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Xingyun sat up with her help. He wiped away the tears she began to shed andforted her, ¡°Are you scared? You were brave. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of me that you get hurt. No one has been so caring for me since childhood! Thank you, senior! ¡°Perhaps she was really frightened, the strong Tang Xin hugged Gu Xingyun and cried. Gu Xingyun¡¯s heart moved, he pushed her away gently, looked at her face-to-face, and said sincerely, ¡°After this, let me take care¡­¡± ¡°It seems the game is over!¡± The sudden voice interrupted Gu Xingyun. Tang Xin turned to her with a shudder. Li Yunshen walked toward her steadily; his face was cold as frost. He was followed by Wen Xi and some people in silver uniforms. It wasn¡¯t until he strode right in front of them that she realized that she forgot to respond. Stupefied, she let him pull her from the ground into his arms. ¡°Xin¡¯er, the game is over, isn¡¯t it?¡± Li Yunshen lifted her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. Tang Xin looked at him with big, tearful eyes. It was the first time that he called her so intimately, but her hair stood up. He knows! He knew she wasn¡¯t sick! Or, he always knew!! After some time, Tang Xin remembered Gu Xingyun¡¯s injury. Her little hand held him tightly, and she pleaded, ¡°he¡¯s hurt. Help him!¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Li Yunshen looked at Xingyun with a deep sneer. Gu Xingyun said weakly, ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t ask him, I am fine.¡± Fine? You¡¯re almost dead! Tang Xin ignored Gu Xingyun¡¯s request. She grabbed Li Yunshen¡¯s hand anxiously and pleaded, ¡°because¡­ because he hurt himself to save me. ¡± But she immediately regretted it after saying the reason. How could Li Yunshen help her because Gu Xingyun saved her? She was nothing in his heart! Tang Xin pushed the arm around her waist, came to Gu Xingyun, and said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll bring you out, hold on a little.¡± Li Yunshen felt the sudden emptiness in his arms. Looking at the slim body wanting to hold up a tall man, Li Yunshen became slightly annoyed. Chapter 84 - Why Did You Ask Him For Help? Chapter 84: Chapter 84 Why Did You Ask Him For Help? He pulled her back with annoyance. ¡°By the time you move him out of here, he would have lost too much blood.¡± At the same time, he gave Wen Xi a look. Wen Xi quickly helped the already weak Gu Xingyun and said to Tang Xin, ¡°Madam, you are frightened. We¡¯ll take over from here.¡± Then, with a wave of his hand, a doctor came with a first-aid box to help. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Yunshen puts his arm around Tang Xin. However, Tang Xin struggled a little and looked at Gu Xingyun worriedly. ¡°Do you want me to just leave him here?¡± Li Yunshen had a sudden look of displeasure then threatened her. ¡°No! I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Tang Xin was afraid that he would really do it, forcing herself to look away. Li Yunshen picked her up without saying anything more and strode out of the forest. ¡°Xia¡­ Mei? How¡¯s Mei? ¡± Back in his car, Tang Xin put aside her worries for Gu Xingyun and anxiously wanted to know Mei¡¯s safety. ¡°She should have been saved by a professional like me.¡± Li Yunshen tied her seat belt and stressed the word ¡°professional¡± deliberately. Tang Xin understood and was relieved. Xia Zhixing should have been saved by the person she has been trying to escape from. Since this person was a professional like Li Yunshen, Xia Zhixing must be okay. That¡¯s good. Immediately, Tang Xin thought of the problem that she had neglected. He must have known about ¡®Mei¡¯s true identity since he would save her. ¡°I only just found out about this. If she doesn¡¯te back, then I won¡¯t care. But if shees back, I will investigate her.¡± Immediately Li Yunshen asked people to investigate ¡®Mei¡¯ and interrogate the driver. However, he couldn¡¯t find any useful information, not even her appearance. The camera in the vi, too, did not get a picture of her face¨Cshe was seeminglyplicated. ¡°I promise she won¡¯te back.¡± For fear of his investigation, Tang Xin hurriedly promised. Li Yunshen looked at the woman who had been reborn from the past. At this moment, she still had tears in her eyes but was brave because of her friends. He was stillte in the end. If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Xingyun, the ending might bepletely different. He actually wasn¡¯t sure if he could bear the terrible feeling of losing someone again. At the same time, he was also very upset that Gu Xingyun saved her. When he saw that she cried while holding Gu Xingyun and revealed her most real self, his heart was like a river raging wildly. It shouldn¡¯t be like this! She gave him so many feelings that he had no time to refuse. This damn woman! Seeing weakness as strength! Tang Xin tensed herself while holding her hands together. She looked around and was not able to look at him. But she did not understand why he had been staring at herself. ¡°Why did you ask him for help?¡± Li Yunshen asked in a cold voice. Herst call was to Gu Xingyun! Early on Li Yunshen had put his number on her cell phone. ¡°Why? Because he is the only one whom I can ask for help. ¡± Tang Xin recalled herself being in the dark cemetery; helpless, panic, and finally full of despair. Li Yunshen ignored her plea for help and drove away. ¡°I¡­¡± In fact, he wanted to tell her that he did not go back to thepany after leaving that night. Instead, he returned to the cemetery but failed to find her. Chapter 85 - Full of Flaws Chapter 85: Chapter 85 Full of ws ¡°If you are not happy because of this, I will remember to call you first next time.¡± She said in a monotonous tone. ¡°Enough!¡± Li Yunshen gave a deep roar. He held her to his chest, and then he was silent. ¡°It would have been nice if someone had sacrificed their lives to save her.¡± All of a sudden, he opened his mouth and said with disappointment. Tang Xin could only feel puzzled and displeased. Can you stopparing me to her? Pushing him away. She looked at the front indifferently and said, ¡°I just want to go back.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Li Yunshen saw that something was up with her, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He started the car and drove her back. Tang Xin knew that after going back, unpredictable storms would ur again. It¡¯s all over; there was no more acting; he was probably tired of watching her act, right? He was right. She is still too inexperiencedpared to him! Li Yunshen took her directly back to Star Garden. Sister Liu and the maids looked at her bloody skirt and were shocked. They thought that she must have done something terrible. ¡°Hello, I haven¡¯t seen you a lot for a long time.¡± Tang Xin smiled at them. She then said to Li Yunshen, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and clean up.¡± ¡°Do you needpany?¡± Li Yunshen just instinctively asked, but Tang Xin took it the wrong way. ¡°Afraid that I will do something to hurt myself? No need or I will hurt others! ¡± She lifted up her skirt and stormed to the second floor. Sister Liu and the maids were shocked again. Was Miss Tang normal or abnormal? ¡°You¡¯ve surely be braver after your psychotic episode.¡± Li Yunshen looked at her back when she went upstairs, with almost a smile on his face. Now, the maids became even more puzzled. How could this gentleman, who never smiled, show such closeness to someone? Wasn¡¯t he always cold? Or does the mister prefer his wife to be mentally ill? ¡­ Outside, the sun shined brightly. The sunlight shined through the window, revealing the mess on the ground. Li Yunshen held the woman in his arms; her half-dry ck hair was on his chest. Suddenly, a mobile phone¡¯s vibration on the bedside table interrupted this rare and cozy moment. Tired, Tang Xin looked up and wanted to get up to let Li Yunshen answer the phone. However, he held her down, reached for the phone with his long arm. He embraced her with one hand and picked up the phone with the other. ¡°Well, you take care of it¡­ Is Gu Xingyun OK? ¡± Li Yunshen answered the phone, then noticing that the woman lying on him suddenly became attentive after hearing the words ¡°Gu Xingyun¡±; she looked at him with a sense of urgency. Noticing this, he clenched his fist while keeping his tone normal, ¡°Well, send him to the hospital and inform his family¡­¡± After that, the call ended. ¡°He¡¯s all right, isn¡¯t he?¡± Seeing that he had ended the call, Tang Xin immediately asked, hoping for some more evidence. Li Yunshen became displeased and didn¡¯t answer her. Tang Xin beat his hard shoulder with both hands and asked, ¡°is my senior alright?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not!¡± Li Yunshen said with a displeased tone. Tang Xin¡¯s face immediately became pale. She got up suddenly and wanted to get out of bed. Li Yunshen saw her intention and held her down. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to see my senior. He¡¯s hurt because of me. Let me go!¡± Tang Xin tried hard to get his hand off her. When Tang Xin was stubborn, she could be somewhat fearless. However, this kind of stubbornness had been buried for a long time. Li Yunshen¡¯s face became colder when he kept hearing her calling him ¡®senior.¡¯ He took her and suddenly turned over. Heid her on her back. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to expose you because I wanted to give you temporary freedom. That did not mean that you could develop extramarital love!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Let go of me! ¡± Tang Xin became startled and pale. ¡°If you care about him so much, I¡¯ll really make something happen to him!¡± Li Yunshen threatened. Chapter 86 - Never Thought About Divorce Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Never Thought About Divorce ¡°He was injured because of me. I don¡¯t care who he ¡­ wait! What did you just say? ¡± Tang Xin slowly understood, ¡°my senior¡­ is alright, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± his cold eyes only looked at her. ¡°He¡¯s alright? Right? ¡± Tang Xin asked while smiling with her eyes. ¡°Is he really alright if he¡¯s been admitted to a hospital?¡± Li Yunshen answered her impatiently. Tang Xin was relieved but did not forget his deception. She hit him lightly on the shoulder with her small hand and pouted, ¡°You lied!¡± Li Yunshen looked at her coldly. He sped her hands and drew her closer, looking directly at her. That look from his eyes made Tang Xin burn up. She looked away, writhed slightly. She blushed and said, ¡°Let me go. My hair is still wet.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; it¡¯ll dry afterward.¡± He said with a slight smile. Tang Xin¡¯s face was burning red. She pulled her hand out of his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± She was not used to him like this after seeing his coldness and seriousness. Li Yunshen did not care. Tang Xin couldn¡¯t push him away. She could only try to divert his attention to another topic, ¡°When did you find out that I was pretending?¡± After saying that, she immediately regretted it. Damn it; this is just giving him the invitation to deal with me! As expected, Li Yunshen stopped and looked at her sternly. Tang Xin closed her eyes, waiting for the storm. The weight on her body was now gone, he had turned to away. Tang Xin didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She looked around and found that there was nothing to cover her body. The quilt covered his lower body; she had no other choice but to get out of bed and run into the bathroom. As he was leaning against the bed, She took a nce at Li Yunshen, who was going to light cigarettes. How attractive! Li Yunshen gave up the idea of lighting the cigarette. Instead, he got out of bed and went into the wardrobe to find a pair of trousers. When he came out, Tang Xin had already put on her nightdress and sat in front of the dressing table, blowing her hair. She was a little absent-minded, so her movements seemed unfocused. Seeing this, Li Yunshen took over the hairdryer she held and started drying her hair. Tang Xin was totally shocked by his behavior. She tried to move but was held down by him. She could only sit obediently and rigidly, allowing his fingers to pass through her hair,bing it gently. He repeated the action, drying her hair slowly. While he dried her hair, he even answered her question just now, ¡°At the vi that night; you sold yourself out by deliberately suppressing your trembles. Also, I had some understanding of psychology, and you were not convincing! ¡± More than some understanding, he actually had a degree in psychology. ¡°But didn¡¯t you have doubts already in the beginning?¡± Tang Xin quietly looked up at the man in the mirror. Fortunately, he was wearing a pair of trousers, but she still dared not look directly at him. ¡°That day, when your second brother came to the office to look for me. I meant to let you hear the conversation. Even though you still continued drawing, but¡­¡± His big hands gently covered her small hands¡ª¡ª Chapter 87 - He Is Important Chapter 87: Chapter 87 He Is Important ¡°Your hand betrayed you. Your fingers held the pen tightly from time to time, and always at the most critical moments. ¡± So that¡¯s how! Tang Xin thought of the conversation he had with her second brother that day and felt a slight pain. One of them was using her to get the Tang business management right; the other gave her uppletely and lied to her. Was she something to be traded around? She suddenly felt bad for herself. ¡°I¡¯m a joke, aren¡¯t I?¡± Looking at herself in the mirror, sheughed at herself. She thought she could gain her freedom; instead, he had seen through her early on. Li Yunshen was slightly shocked but continued to dry her hair fully. His movements were skillful as if he was a professional. ¡°I didn¡¯t expose you because I wanted to get even.¡± In the sound of the blower running, he said. ¡°Even? How can we get even? ¡± Tang Xin smiled bitterly and looked at him and herself in the mirror. ¡°Some injuries may not heal for a lifetime.¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s hand stopped, and he turned off the hairdryer. He looked coldly into her eyes in the mirror and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about divorce. At least I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± Tang Xin looked at the person in the mirror that had turned away. Her eyes were wet with tears. He told her explicitly that if he didn¡¯t let her go, she would not be able to escape. Not thinking about it now¡­ It doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t think about it in the future, right? She looked at the poor woman in the mirror and let out an ugly smile. Tang Xin, you must take care of your heart. You can¡¯t lose your heart too. You can¡¯t expect anything from him. Otherwise, your ending will be terrible! ¡­ Li Yunshen, no matter in work or in life, wanted absolute obedience from his subjects! After more than three months of marriage life and so many experiences, Tang Xin found that she was not as afraid as she was. She even knew how to cater to his coldness, maybe because her heart was ready. Soon, Lu Xin¡¯s trial came to an end. She was sentenced to many serious crimes, but because she was suffering from schizophrenia, the judge gave her a reprieve; she was to be sent to a mental hospital for treatment. Gu Xingyun also recovered and left the hospital after staying in the hospital for a few days. During this period, she once visited him in the hospital with Li Yunshen¡¯spany. Gu Xingyun was as gentle and warm as ever. Her life returned to normal, so calm that she felt like something was different. Star Garden was still a cage to her, but she had epted everything indifferently. Even the picture on the bedside table was just a decoration to her. She was not afraid of the little girl in the picture anymore. This day, Tang Xin finally received Xia Zhixing¡¯s call. Xia Zhixing asked her to go out. After a long time, she showed a real smile and went out with her bag. Fortunately, Li Yunshen did not send someone to monitor her and gave her absolute freedom. That was why if she went out alone, she would try her best not to get the driver. Walking on the road with maple trees, which were read all year round, made her feel very liberated. Tang Xin stopped a car and ran straight to it. In a coffee shop, she saw the woman she was worried about all this time. ¡°Xingxing!¡± ¡°Xinxin!¡± The two hugged tightly when they saw each other; then, they chatted away. ¡°So, you won¡¯t run away again?¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t expect Xia Zhixing¡¯s change after this period. Chapter 88 - Growing Temper Chapter 88: Chapter 88 Growing Temper Xia Zhixing nodded and sighed helplessly. Lying on the sofa, she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying, if you can¡¯t beat them, join them, haha¡­¡± Xia Zhixingughed spontaneously and pushed Tang Xin yfully. Tang Xin smiled too, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°It took me 26 years to meet such a good friend. How can I leave? Of course, I¡¯ll stay and torture you.¡± Xia Zhixing gave her another bear hug. Tang Xinined she couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°I too have lived for 22 years before I met someone like you. You were willing to fight for me and didn¡¯t dislike me because I wasbeled a ¡°psychopath.¡± I don¡¯t want to let you go either.¡± Tang Xin thought of what Xia Zhixing had done for her at the critical moment that day, and couldn¡¯t help but tear up and reach for her. ¡°We should be good friends forever! No matter what happens, no one can separate us! ¡± Xia Zhixing pped Tang Xin on the shoulder, picked up the red wine on the table, and poured two sses, ¡°Come! To our friendship, like this red wine, the longer itsts, the more precious it will be! ¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Tang Xin broke into tears and smiled. She took the red wine and drank all of it. ¡°Xinxin, what are you going to do next? Do you want to continue your musical career? ¡± Xia Zhixing asked casually. Tang Xin shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t touch the piano again.¡± She was convinced that as long as she liked something, it would be destroyed. If she didn¡¯t like anything and cared for nothing, she could live in peace. ¡°But Isn¡¯t piano your favorite? Isn¡¯t it a pity that you give up like this?¡± It was a pity that a pianist who was praised as a genius be buried like this. ¡°So what if I don¡¯t give up? Maybe that¡¯s not the path I should go down. ¡± Tang Xin looked down, mixing her coffee soullessly; her eyes cold and dead. Xia Zhixing couldn¡¯t help but think of that time when she saw Tang Xin ying the piano. As if when she touched the piano, her whole face was radiant, which others couldn¡¯t help but marvel. She was born to y the piano. ¡°Is it because of your husband? If you do it for your love of him, I can understand. Tell me, do you love him? ¡± To give up a dream was as painful as taking out a person¡¯s ribs. Xia Zhixing¡¯s words stabbed Tang Xin¡¯s saddened heart. There had never been love between them. She raised her head, smiled faintly, and switched the topic, ¡°Now that you don¡¯t have to hide anymore, what are you going to do next? ¡± Her understanding of Xia Zhixing was also limited to that she was sold to others. Before the age of eight, all her memories were lost. At the age of 26, Xia Zhixing desperately wanted to escape someone. But she never told her who bought her and whether it was that same person she was escaping from. Xia Zhixing knew that she didn¡¯t want to talk and didn¡¯t force her anymore. She shrugged and leaned her whole body onto the sofa. ¡°I have no ambition. My only wish is to find out the vague shadow hovering in my heart all the time. My intuition tells me that he is very important. It¡¯s so important that it could change my life! That¡¯s why I still want to find him! ¡± As she spoke, she looked down at the bracelet on her wrist. ¡°Could this person be rted to you?¡± Tang Xin guessed. ¡°I thought about this possibility, but intuition tells me otherwise. This person used to be more worthy of my trust than my rtives.¡± Chapter 89 - The World Is Great Chapter 89: Chapter 89 The World Is Great ¡°If not a rtive. There¡¯s only one possibility: a childhood sweetheart.¡± Tang Xin said. Xia Zhixing shook her head uncertainly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I only know that this bracelet must be the only token between this person and me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also a bridge for us to get to know each other.¡± Tang Xin smiled and hugged her gently. ¡°Xingxing, you will surely find this person and recover your memories.¡± ¡°I believe you!¡± Xia Zhixing smiled optimistically. Next, the two women who had not seen each other for a long time talked about everything until they talked about having a friendship vi tomemorate their friendship. They agreed and concluded. When they left the room, it was around five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. They were walking happily. Suddenly, Tang Xin stopped and stared at a man and a woman in the coffee shop. Feeling a familiar stare, Li Yunshen looked back. At the same time, Tang Xin hurriedly pushed Xia Zhixing behind her and said softly, ¡°Go! he said that if you appeared again, he would be investigating the fact that you reced Mei.¡± After hearing that, Xia Zhixing said, ¡°take care¡± to her and went. She did not dare to look at the man but swiftly went out the other way. She had provoked a powerful man. Thus she dared not provoke another. Li Yunshen saw the back of the woman who was hiding behind Tang Xin, leaving in a hurry. He frowned, then looked at the person beside him and told her something. Even though they were not far away, Tang Xin could not hear what they were saying; he spoke in a very low voice, and his expression was very focused. How could we even see each other here! It¡¯s like a blind cat finding a dead mouse! Inexplicably, she felt displeased. She grabbed her bag and held it in front of her chest. She wanted to leave in front of them. However, after passing them, she saw that the woman standing beside him was¡ª¡ª She stopped, Tang Xin couldn¡¯t believe who it was¡­ it¡¯s really her! She saw this woman when she was hospitalized. She still remembered her neat and smart dress. She seemed cold, but she was very beautiful. But wasn¡¯t she the confidential secretary beside my second brother? How could she be with Li Yunshen now? It seemed pretty clear why the CEO of the Li business was with the secretary of the Tang business. ¡°Madam.¡± After saying goodbye to Li Yunshen, the woman smiled and nodded at her as she left gracefully. How dare she feel no guilt after hooking up with her husband. How could she still calmly and freely greet her? Was it because she looked like a pushover? Or was the world upside down? ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner outside today. Think about where to eat.¡± Li Yunshen came up and naturally put his arm around her shoulder. Tang Xin pushed away his hand and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go home to eat. You seem busy.¡± ¡°Not happy?¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s hand went from her shoulder to her slender waist. He looked at her then left with her. Could she be unhappy? Did she dare to be angry? Tang Xin followed passively, but heard him say, ¡°Your temper¡¯s growing.¡± Who are you talking about! Tang Xin frowned and red at him from the corner of her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you want to go home to eat.¡± Li Yunshen couldn¡¯t help teasing her. Tang Xin frowned more and stopped walking. Her white face appeared a thinyer of blush. Chapter 90 - A Woman’s Heart Chapter 90: Chapter 90 A Woman¡¯s Heart ¡°All of a sudden, I don¡¯t want to go home to eat. You pick a restaurant.¡± With that, she hurried to the car that Wenxi had driven over and got into it. Wen Xi saw Tang Xin¡¯s awkward expression and then looked at his boss, who seemed to be in a good mood. He couldn¡¯t help but want to yell out, ¡®the world is so beautiful!¡¯ Li Yunshen had a gentle sneer on his face that no one else could see. He then followed her to the car. With him in, the car became crowded. He even deliberately went to her side. Tang Xin was wide-eyed as he moved closer to the side of the car in fear of what he would do. Without raising the partition, Wen Xi clearly saw the interaction between the two, and couldn¡¯t help but want to hum the song ¡®What a wonderful world.¡¯ However, Tang Xin¡¯s next words made his face change! ¡°If you want, you can go to the woman just now!¡± They probably already had done it. Li Yunshen nced at Wen Xi, who was driving and said seriously, ¡°I will consider your suggestion.¡± Tang Xin was smothering. When she ran into him face to face and saw him with other women, he didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. Instead, he seemed natural about all of it. He didn¡¯t even give her the least amount of respect. Tang Xin turned to look at the scene outside the window, trying to tell herself not to care, but why did her heart hurt? Why does a woman¡¯s heart need to be so soft? ¡°She¡­¡± ¡°I remember you said you didn¡¯t care to please a woman in order to achieve a certain purpose, but that woman is my second brother¡¯s secretary!¡± Li Yunshen understood that it was time to stop, but she had escted things before he could exin. What she said was also something he did not like to hear. His face became stern, and he pulled her over. He lifted her chin and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t learned your lesson from being lied tost time? Do you want to share your worries for the Tang¡¯s again?¡± ¡°My surname is Tang!¡± Tang Xin looked at him firmly. Oh, she has be brave now. Tang Xin now had no fear of looking at him directly. ¡°The Tang family never took you as a person!¡± He brought up the fact cruelly. ¡°But, my surname is Tang!¡± Tang Xin repeated stubbornly. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Even if the Tang family does not treat me as a person, I will not harm the Tang family!¡± That was a matter of principle to her. ¡°Then you can help the Tang family to harm me?¡± Li Yunshen sneered and pushed her away. Tang Xin fell back to her seat. She heard the resentment in his words and knew that he talked about her betrayal. She wanted to say something but never said it. After a long time, she sighed and broke the silence. ¡°Can¡¯t you stop already?¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s eyes were cold and fierce. He sneered, ¡°Why? Because of you? What reason do you have then? ¡± If her heart was saddened just now, now it was like being scratched by a de. The pain was so sharp. ¡°I never¡­¡± She never dared to think that she was something. She knew that she was nothing in his heart. ¡°The answer is no! Even if Little Star was brought back, I would not stop! ¡± Li Yunshen became that cold and appalling Li Yunshen again. ¡°Wen Xi, pull over! Send her back!¡± Wen Xi did as he was told, and then he got out of the car. ¡°Wen Xi, you must be reluctant to send me. So pull over.¡± The car had only just moved, and Tang Xin had noticed Wen Xi¡¯s displeasure. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91 His Little Star Chapter 91: Chapter 91 His Little Star ¡°What the boss ordered must be done, madam!¡± Said Wen Xi, gnashing his teeth. The atmosphere was very good at first, but it was messed up by this stupid woman. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you had to go through this,¡± Tang Xin nodded lightly. Now even she had learned to be cold. Did she learn this from the boss? ¡°I. Am. Fine!¡± The three words burst out directly from Wen Xi¡¯s clenched teeth. Suddenly he felt that this woman was still the person who had never dared to lift her head when she saw the boss. ncing at the rearview mirror, Wen Xi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°My advice: when the boss is nice to you, just take it happily. Don¡¯t be chirpy or crooked, or talk about something that makes him unhappy.¡± ¡°I guess you see what he¡¯s doing to me as ¡®good,''¡± Tang Xin taunted. ¡°You doubt me?¡± This woman even doubted this, OMG! ¡°I was picked up by the boss when I was 15 years old and enrolled in the organization. When I was 21, I immediately followed him when I finished all my studies. I haven¡¯t seen him be good to anyone since I became his assistant, including his two brothers! I also can tell you that today, he had an appointment with his client at six o¡¯clock. However, when he saw you, he pushed the meeting to apany you for dinner. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything, then fine, I¡¯m a busy body then!¡± Wen Xi really couldn¡¯t stand her treating the boss like that. At the same time, he also sincerely hoped that Tang Xin could walk his boss out of the shadow of the past. ¡°¡­ What does that mean? It¡¯s just a client. He doesn¡¯t have to go in person, does he? If you know him so well, you must know that he is unpredictable.¡± Her heart was slightly shocked, but she didn¡¯t allow herself to be soft-hearted. That was why she kept refuting everything that Wen Xi said. Being moved by him and being soft to him was like giving him a knife, waiting for him to stab her heart in the future! ¡°¡­¡± Wenxi waspletely speechless, which meant that he was just a busybody? ¡°For your sake, you¡¯d better ignore the rtionship between your boss and me. Otherwise, you might be punished.¡± Tang Xin smiled slightly. Wen Xi saw her sincere smile from the rearview mirror. Soon his anger was gone. It seemed difficult to be angry at this woman! Li Yunshen didn¡¯t hail a taxi but walked to the next crossing alone. When waiting for the traffic light, many people cast their eyes on him. Even if he had taken off his suit coat, he still couldn¡¯t escape people¡¯s gaze. He did not like to be appreciated like an art statue. His cold and stern face showed his displeasure very well. While he waited, he looked around, suddenly, his line of sight stopped in the crowd across the road. His pupils erged¡ª¡ª Not caring if the light was green or not, he rushed out. He ran through one red light, but the other light had turned red already. He didn¡¯t notice it at all and just wanted to catch up with the shocking figure. It¡¯s her! His Little Star! ¡°Biiiii¡­¡± There were sounds of cars braking, sounds of horns, and sounds of people cursing at him. When he came to the opposite side, he could not see Little Star. He looked around again several times, but he didn¡¯t see her again. Panting, he stopped at the side of the road, looking up at the evening sky, sweating. Was it another illusion? But during these months, with the blessing of a woman, he hadn¡¯t always thought about his Little Star; he even had fewer dreams about her. So, where were these illusionsing from? Chapter 92 - Chapter 92 Present Chapter 92: Chapter 92 Present If it was not an illusion, what did he see just now? Maybe he was mistaken. At that time, he saw the ashes with his own eyes. He had hoped for a miracle, but it was impossible! He sighed wistfully then went in a taxi. However, just after he got into the car, a woman came out from where he had just stood. Holding an alpine ice cream in her hand, eating and walking contentedly This was not the first time she had dinner without Li Yunshen, but it was the most boring meal Tang Xin had after her kidnapping. Probably because she was in a bad mood. In the past, he didn¡¯te back on time for meals, but at least he let her live in peace. After a few mouthfuls of rice, Tang Xin asked Sister Liu to clean up. She then walked out with her mobile phone and sandals. Since she lost her first time in the greenhouse, she had never stepped into the backyard of the vi. On the contrary, the seemingly distant maple leaf road was her favorite ce for walking. Anyway, there were street lights at night, and there were cameras on that road; she did not have to worry about any danger at all. In the night, the night sky was a sea of stars. The curved crescent moon was out of the clouds and appeared shyly. Tang Xin walked as she thought about things. Unconsciously, she hade to thest streetmp on the road. She turned around again and went back. But before she had gone back, her mobile phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and smiled. ¡°Hello, senior¡­¡± ¡°Xinxin, have you eaten?¡± Therees Gu Xingyun¡¯s gentle voice. ¡°I have just eaten. How about you?¡± Tang Xin replied briskly. ¡°I haven¡¯t. Do you have time? Can youe down here? I have something to discuss with you, but I can¡¯t drive up the mountain. ¡± He didn¡¯t expect Li Yunshen to design his residence so securely. ¡°What? Senior, are you outside Star Garden? ¡± Tang Xin turned around unexpectedly and saw that there were headlightsing from the intersection not far away. ¡°OK, wait a moment. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Take your time. I can wait.¡± Gu Xingyun worried that she was too anxious and would hurt herself. Tang Xin kept talking all the time. Gu Xingyun, who was sitting in the car, could clearly hear her running. He was worried and told her to slow down, for fear of her falling. ¡°Senior, when did you be so naggy?¡± Tang Xin couldn¡¯t helpughing. Gu Xingyun wanted to reply, but the car window was suddenly knocked gently. He turned around and saw that the person on the call was outside the window saying hello to him. ¡°Why are you so fast?¡± Gu Xingyun hurriedly got out of the car and asked in surprise. Isn¡¯t she a little fast even if she ran? ¡°I happened to be taking a walk on this road. I was here just a minute ago.¡± Tang Xin said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s already night. It¡¯s not safe for a person to take a walk on the side of the road. Even if there are street lights and cameras, it doesn¡¯t mean there won¡¯t be any danger. There¡¯s probably a lot of mosquitoes and even snakes in the grass. I suggest you change your ce for walking next time.¡± Gu Xingyun suggested seriously, looking at the seemingly long road. ¡°I don¡¯t think that much! By the way, you came to see me without even eating. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Tang Xin asked anxiously. ¡°I gave a speech abroad. I just got off the ne and thought of something for you, so I came.¡± Gu Xingyun took out a well-packed box from the car and handed it to her. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93 Don’t Call Me Senior Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Don¡¯t Call Me Senior ¡°I saw it by chance and thought it suited you, so I bought it.¡± ¡°It looks so expensive. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Tang Xin could see from the box that the price of this gift was not cheap. She quickly and politely refused. ¡°Xinxin, what if this is my birthday gift to you? Although it¡¯s two monthste, will you ept it? ¡± Gu Xingyun asked with a gentle smile, worrying that she would not ept it. In fact, he had known her birthday from the medical records for a long time. He had carefully selected a gift for her the day before her birthday to give her. He didn¡¯t expect something so unfortunate would happen. Later, he felt that the gift was no longer suitable for her. Then he came across this gift when he went abroad and bought it because he knew that she would like it. ¡°Senior, I¡­ thank you. ¡± She couldn¡¯t refuse, Tang Xin could only ept it awkwardly. ¡°Open it up. And don¡¯t call me senior anymore. ¡± Gu Xingyun said it sternly, as though he would be angry if she did not agree. ¡°What should I call you then? Mr. Gu? ¡± She thought and asked seriously. ¡°Xinxin, are we that estranged? Isn¡¯t it normal to call me Xingyun? ¡± Gu Xingyun frowned and said. If she didn¡¯t call him that, she would seem abnormal. If she called him that, then it would mean that she thought it was normal. ¡°Well, Xingyun¡­¡± Tang Xin tried to call him that and then went to the front of the car to open the gift. She didn¡¯t notice how gentle and warm Gu Xingyun¡¯s eyes were when the word ¡°Xingyun¡± came from her mouth. She unwrapped the giftyer byyer. Tang Xin was calm, not surprised, or excited. It wasn¡¯t until she saw what was inside that she had an amazing expression, ¡°My God! How beautiful! ¡± It was a music hall made from crystal. In the center of the hall was a piano. There was a girl sitting on the piano. From the girl¡¯s posture and hands, it seemed that the girl was ying the piano! It was made of white natural crystal, crystal clear in the night light. It was as though the little girl who yed the piano was alive, as though they could hear the sounds of the piano. Tang Xin looked at the gift in her palm and was moved to tears. ¡°Senior¡­¡± ¡°Wrong again.¡± Gu Xingyun stepped forward and corrected her. ¡°I¡¯m just used to it.¡± Tang Xin looked up and smiled, ¡°I like this gift very much. Thank you. Thank you for your kindness to me.¡± ¡°I know that the piano is the most beautiful dream of your life. I said that this gift suits you. Even pianos, only when you touch them can they be alive.¡± ¡°You overestimate me. I¡¯m not as good as you say.¡± When talking about her favorite subject, Tang Xin glowed with happiness. ¡°In my eyes, no one is more suitable for the piano than you. You are not perfect without the piano.¡± Gu Xingyun put his hands on her shoulder. ¡°Xinxin, I know you can still y. Why give up?¡± Tang Xin watched the gift in the night light and said without a care, ¡°Because the piano lives in my heart.¡± Sometimes it was not a choice between giving up or not. ¡°Xinxin, promise me, if you have a chance, you must return to the stage, OK?¡± Gu Xingyun sincerely hoped. Tang Xin looked at him gratefully and said, ¡°I will.¡± Chapter 94 - Chapter 94 Broken Chapter 94: Chapter 94 Broken Gu Xingyun saw through the pain in her heart. His heart ached, and his body reacted before he could think about it; Gu Xingyun pulled her into his arms andforted her. The sudden hug made Tang Xin totally freeze up. All of a sudden, a bright light came from afar. Then they heard the sound of a car. Gu Xingyun let Tang Xin go, and they looked at the light at the same time. The car stopped at a distance of about two meters away. Tang Xin recognized the car, the driver, and the handsome face in the back seat! Her heart began to quiver. When the door opened, the man got out of the car and stood in the dark. ¡°Sen¡­ Xingyun, thank you for making this trip. Goodbye. ¡± Seeing that Li Yunshen hade over, Tang Xin smiled and said goodbye to Gu Xingyun. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go first. You take good care of yourself.¡± Gu Xingyun knew not to go too far, turned, and opened the car door. ¡°Doctor Gu, I don¡¯t remember asking for you.¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s cold eyes swept through Tang Xin and fell on Gu Xingyun. Gu Xingyun said modestly, ¡°I came to find Xinxin on my own.¡± After he said that, he went into the car. He gave a concerned look at Tang Xin then drove away. Li Yunshen gave Wen Xi a look; then Wen Xi drove on first. It was quiet. The whole mountain road was quiet. They stood under the light of the road crossing, the dim yellow light dimly illuminated their figure. ¡°What¡¯s in your hand?¡± Immediately after he said that, he took the thing made of crystal from Tang Xin. ¡°That¡¯s something I¡¯ve seen on the streets of the United States before. I asked senior to buy it for me.¡± Tang Xin stared at his hand for fear that the gift would be destroyed in a blink of an eye. ¡°You¡¯re calling him ¡®senior¡¯ now?¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s cold eyes turned to her lying face. ¡°¡­¡± Tang Xin lowered her head. ¡°It¡¯s clear that he gave it to you. How dare you say that you entrusted him to buy it?¡± He sneered at her lies. Tang Xin was shocked, and his eyes trembled. She could only see that he was ying with the item on his hands as if thinking about how to deal with it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s just an ordinary gift; it doesn¡¯t mean anything! ¡± She apologized in a hurry for fear that he would really smash the crystal gift. ¡°But I don¡¯t like it.¡± He lifted his hands, and the crystal slipped out of his hand. ¡°No!¡± Tang Xin rushed up to rescue the crystal item, but it was a step toote. ¡°Pa La!¡± the itemnded and broke into pieces. There were lightsing from behind, but this no longer startled the broken-hearted woman. ¡°Xinxin, I forgot about¡­¡± Gu Xingyun, who had gone back and forth, didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene. The scene of when he found her in the cemetery came to his mind. His face became stern, and he rushed to her. However, before his hand touched Tang Xin, she had been pulled up by the cold man next to her. ¡°Li Yunshen, why did you do this!¡± Gu Xingyun clenched his fists tightly and asked angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t like my things having the scent of others.¡± A cold sentence that was full of warnings. ¡°She is not something. She is a person with blood, tears, and feelings! Your wife! ¡± Gu Xingyun said furiously. Seeing that Tang Xin was suffering, he really wanted to rush up and hit Li Yunshen. However, he couldn¡¯t; he knew that this would only put her in a worse position. ¡°I¡¯m d you remember that she is my wife. So, please take a detour when you see her next time. ¡°Li Yunshen pulled Tang Xin into his arms and announced. Chapter 95 - Chapter 95 That Day Was Her Birthday! Chapter 95: Chapter 95 That Day Was Her Birthday! ¡°But do you treat her as your wife? You have not only ruined her most beautiful dream but now you have deprived her of the right to a dream! ¡± Gu Xingyun pointed to the crystal fragments on the ground and angrily criticized him. Li Yunshen just nced at the debris on the ground, then turned around and left with Tang Xin in his arms. ¡°Li Yunshen, if you think it¡¯s something I gave, so you destroyed it. Then let me tell you, it¡¯s my birthday present to her!¡± Li Yunshen suddenly stopped and looked at the woman who suddenly trembled in his arms. ¡°Today is your birthday?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tang Xin just looked at him with dismay. ¡°Yesterday?¡± Li Yunshen asked again. ¡°¡­¡± This time, Tang Xin showed a slightly sarcastic smile. ¡°¡­ Tomorrow? ¡± It should be just a few days before or after. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care. You don¡¯t have to.¡± Her sarcasm grew as she spoke, increasing with the coldness in her heart. He didn¡¯t need to know, and she didn¡¯t want him to know. ¡°So, you don¡¯t know?¡± Gu Xingyun thought it was a joke. This time, he couldn¡¯t bear any more. He pushed Tang Xin aside and seized his cor, giving him a punch to the face. Li Yunshen was caught off guard. Before he could avoid it, he received a hard punch but reflexively grabbed Gu Xingyun¡¯s cor. He wanted to fight back, but Gu Xingyun¡¯s words stop his fist. ¡°May 28, do you remember that day? It was her birthday! But what did you do to her? That day, it rained! Thunder roared! And yet you left her in the dark graveyard! ¡± Li Yunshen let go of him and looked in disbelief at the woman who pretended to be strong. He remembered the night before that day, she brought him dinner and asked him¡ª¡ª [ Will youe back as early as today? ] It turned out that May 28 was her birthday! ¡°That¡¯s not all! Do you know what she looked like when I found her that night? ¡± Gu Xingyun picked up his cor again. ¡°Enough!¡± Tang Xin couldn¡¯t bear to hear it anymore. She came up and pulled Gu Xingyun away. ¡°No more!¡± ¡°Xinxin, get out of the way! Even if he doesn¡¯t want to know, I have to let him know! ¡± Gu Xingyun pushed Tang Xin aside. ¡°That night, when I found her, she fell on the road without street lights. It was as though she had been fished out of the freezer, almost dying in the wind and rain! If I was even a littlete, do you think you could still torture her now? Would there be anyone to torture? ¡± ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t say anymore! I don¡¯t need him to know. So what if he knows; nothing will change! I deserved all of it in his mind! ¡± Tang Xin broke down and shouted for him to stop. Her memory of that night, the cold was in her bones, which was even more terrible than being put into a mental hospital when she was a child. After all, she was still young at that time, and she didn¡¯t know what despair was. Gu Xingyun didn¡¯t expect that after living for 26 years, for the first time, he would get so furious and hit someone. He also didn¡¯t think that he would cause harm to Tang Xin again. He looked at Tang Xin with remorse and said to Li Yunshen, ¡°Li Yunshen, if you are still a man, then either let her go or treat her well!¡± He picked up the gift box that had just fallen on the ground and put it into Tang Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°I forgot to give you this. It doesn¡¯t matter if that gift is broken. This one can make up for it,¡± he said gently. Tang Xin held the gift in her hand tightly and saw Gu Xingyun leave. Then, she stepped forward and shoved the gift into Li Yunshen¡¯s hand. ¡°You can do whatever you want with it.¡± After that, she turned around and walked back to Star Garden. Li Yunshen looked at the square box and followed her. This was the first time he walked on this road. Under the dim yellow street light, he walked behind her, looking at her lonely figure. Several times, his pace elerated, but he always slowed down when he was near. Over and over again. They were now at the end of the hundred-meter road. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96 Another Way of Protest Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Another Way of Protest Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus TalesOn the desk in the study, the box was opened. Li Yunshen looked at the video on the screen. It was aplete video recording of Tang Xin¡¯s solo concert in Carnegie Hall, without any editing. She sat in front of the piano as if immersed in her own world; elegant and focused, ying with full emotion. Instead of her bringing the piano to life, it was as though the piano was giving her life. She was radiant and confident on the stage. After taking out the CD, Li Yunshen made a phone call. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± The man on the other end of the phone who was lying on the recliner beside the swimming pool fell down after hearing this. ¡°Li?¡± the person suspiciously confirming the identity. How could Li Yunshen, a cold-hearted person, call you out for a meal? ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Li Yunshen answered coldly. ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Ye Youyang still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°It¡¯s me¡± Li Yunshen didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense anymore, but asked, ¡°Help me find theplete video recording of Tang Xin¡¯s solo concert in Carnegie Hall three years ago. It¡¯s best to find those 360-degree recordings without any blind spots. You have six hours!¡± ¡°What! I¡¯m not Wen Xi! ¡± a 24 hours a day non-stop working machine. ¡°I hope to see the results tomorrow morning; that¡¯s all.¡± Li Yunshen ended the call. Meanwhile, Ye Youyang turned off his mobile phone and went straight to the water to put out the fire in his mind. ¡­ In the morning, Tang Xin came out after washing. There was a new box on her dresser. She recognized that it was what Gu Xingyun came back to give her. She went up to have a look but didn¡¯t open it. Instead, she stuffed the box into the drawer under the dresser and went into the wardrobe to get her clothes. Li Yunshen came in from the door and saw that the box on the dresser was gone; he smiled slightly, but when he saw the slightly opened drawers below, he frozepletely. He turned around and went out again with a cold face. When Tang Xin came downstairs, there were sounds of a pianoing from the corner of the living room. She was stunned but then kept a calm face. After going downstairs, she went straight to the dining hall without acknowledging him. Suddenly he called out to her, ¡°Come here!¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t hesitate much. She turned around and walked over as he ordered. She then stood in front of him like a puppet, indifferently. Li Yunshen pulled her onto hisp, grabbed her hand, and put it on the piano. ¡°y!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t y!¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t listen to this request and pulled her hands back. ¡°Why can¡¯t you y?¡± Li Yunshen caressed her eyebrows and asked coldly. Tang Xin turned her face and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to y it, so I won¡¯t y it again.¡± ¡°Well? Another way of protesting? ¡± Li Yunshen pulled her face toward him and brushed his lips gently on hers. Once again, Tang Xin resolutely avoided, ¡°I¡¯m just doing as you wish!¡± ¡°I wanted to kiss you. Why didn¡¯t you do as I wished?¡± He sneered. Tang Xin frowned and looked at him without any care, as though she was just a puppet. ¡°Do you think by acting this way, I can¡¯t take things from you?¡± Tang Xin was shocked. Li Yunshen leaned down with a sneer, and his breath was on her neck. He then whispered a terrible prophecy, ¡°You will always have things to be taken.¡± Tang Xin¡¯s face became pale and looked at him wide-eyed. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97 Soft Hearted Chapter 97: Chapter 97 Soft Hearted He took her down, naturally, put his arms around her, and went to the dining room. He snapped, and the maids quickly covered up the piano. Breakfast was quiet, as always. ¡°I allow you to have one wish, except for a divorce.¡± On the quiet dining table, he suddenly spoke in a forgiving tone. Tang Xin was taken aback then frowned at him. ¡°If you think this is to make up to you, you¡¯re wrong. I won¡¯t make up for what I did that night, because that was your fault. It¡¯s a wish, so of course, it¡¯s your birthday wish. ¡± Li Yunshen saw through her and exined it directly. ¡°No remedy can erase that memory.¡± Tang Xin said that, lowered her head and continued to eat her breakfast. It was quiet again. Tang Xin finished her rice porridge, wiped her hands, and said, ¡°I want absolute freedom!¡± She knew that acting tough in front of him was useless. That was why she thought, why should I waste this opportunity. ¡°Do you not feel free these days?¡± Li Yunshen was a little shocked by her change of mind. She changed her mind, and her wish was this. He thought she would want him to stop his revenge on the Tang family or something like that. ¡°What I want is not temporary!¡± Tang Xin found herself negotiating with him; her legs were trembling under the table, hidden from his sight. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it would be temporary. Except for when you¡¯re in danger, of course.¡± Li Yunshen looked at her with a shadow of a smile; there was even a very slight hint of admiration. In fact, she could have a brilliant personality. As long as she had good training, she would be more powerful right now. Instead of negotiating with him, she may act unreasonably to get what she wanted. When he thought of the possibilities, Li Yunshen felt a strange excitement. Tang Xin was stunned about what he said. Was he worried about her safety? I must be thinking too much. He must be worried that if I died, he would lose a tool to bring justice for his Little Star! ¡°Thank you! I hope you do what you say. ¡± She thanked him coldly, then rose from her seat and went upstairs. Through life and death, through extreme fear, she seemed to have be more fearless. Li Yunshen also finished eating and stared at the figure going upstairs. She really ignored him more and more. Who gave her the right? Himself, of course! This was totally contrary to his original intentions. He didn¡¯t expect such a result! Forget it then; I¡¯ll take it as my only kindness to the Tang family! Li Yunshen really gave her freedom, as he promised. Aside from abiding by the rules of marriage, she could go wherever she wanted and do whatever she wanted. He did not send people to monitor her or interfere with her. Therefore, after three months of preparation with Xiang Zhixing, their friendship shop was opened. In the most prosperous area, the shop was operated as a coffee house with the theme of best friends. Perhaps it was a fresh theme since they had a lot of customers daily. She knew nothing about business, so Xia Zhixing was the one really doing the heavy lifting during the preparation and opening of the shop. Tang Xing was really just there to pump in money. Of course, Xia Zhixing¡¯s background was also indispensable in the process. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have opened shop so smoothly. Fortunately, Xia Zhixing, her good friend, did not mind her clumsiness. She was only responsible for sitting in the shop as a front every day. If she wanted to learn business, she would be driven away by Xia Zhixing. Xia Zhixing said that her hands were suited to y the piano. It seemed that everyone thought that she was only suitable for ying the piano Chapter 98 - Chapter 98 Long Time No See Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Long Time No See The shop had two floors, and the design of the shop was also very attractive. There were bridges and water downstairs, and foreign scenery upstairs. The theme was rxing, Nothing tooplicated. However, since the name of the shop was called ¡®Girlfriends.¡¯ Of course, most of the visitors would be females. Tang Xin was sitting on the second floor near the stairs, looking at Xia Zhixing, who was very busy downstairs. Seeing every table of guests in the shop gave out thoughtful expressions in their chat, sharing their feelings. She never thought she could be so happy one day. For her, to be as free as she was now, and not to be burdened with gossip, was happiness. ¡°Xinxin, someone is looking for you outside!¡± In a sh, Xia Zhixing, who had been working downstairs, came to her. Xia Zhixing liked jeans and T-shirts very much. Her face was full of youth. One couldn¡¯t imagine that she was already a 26-year-old woman. ¡°Who would be looking for me?¡± Tang Xin got up and quickly stepped out to the balcony, specially designed for the look of the building. Looking down, the car parked in front of the shop rolled down its window, and the person in the car waved to her. Seeing Tang Xin¡¯s face changed, Xia Zhixing looked down and worried, ¡°Do you want me to drive him away?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s my second brother.¡± Tang Xin looked back and smiled. ¡°What! He is the man who made use of you to benefit hispany! ¡± Xia Zhixing did not know the story in detail, but to her, hurting her best friend meant hurting her. What¡¯s more, that person was still the most trusted person of her best friend. The worst thing was that he took advantage of her weakness, the fact that she yearned for affection. ¡°No way! I¡¯ll get rid of him now! You shouldn¡¯t meet him. There¡¯s Nothing good from meeting with this kind of person! ¡± Xia Zhixing held Tang Xin¡¯s hand and said with indignation. Tang Xin¡¯s depressed mood suddenly disappeared because of Xia Zhixing¡¯s anger towards her injustice. She smiled and hugged her. ¡°Xingxing, thank you for being so kind to me.¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re already best friends forever. We even have this shop together! Who else would I care about if not you!¡± Xia Zhixing pointed at the shop and said proudly. ¡°You are also my best friend forever! But, I should still face my past; otherwise, my mind won¡¯t be at ease. Rest assured, I am prepared to face him.¡± She was ready to face the family member that betrayed herplete trust. Xia Zhixing apanied Tang Xin downstairs all the way to see her go out to meet the man. What she worried about was that Tang Xin would be too soft-hearted, walking into another trap. ¡°Second Brother, long time no see.¡± Tang Xin greeted Tang Lingfeng, expressionless. Her calmness took Tang Lingfeng aback. ¡°Yes, long time no see. Xinxin, shall we find a ce to sit down and have a good chat? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Second Brother. I¡¯m very busy. What can I do for you?¡± Tang Xin smiled and refused. Tang Lingfeng noticed that Tang Xin was not as easy to coax as she used to be. Although she was still calling him ¡°Second Brother,¡± she seemed less sincere and colder. ¡°Nothing special. I just want to see if you are doing alright. Xinxin, how have you been doing? ¡± He felt sorry for her, especially when he heard that she had gone insane because of him. ¡°Thanks to Second Brother, I am doing fine.¡± Tang Xin said with a smile. ¡°Xinxin, you are ming me, I know you are. But if I did not do that, Tang¡¯s share prices would plummet. You understand what I had to do, right?¡± Tang Lingfeng still wanted to soften her attitude by adopting a sympathetic approach. Chapter 99 - The Tang Family Owes Him Chapter 99: Chapter 99 The Tang Family Owes Him ¡°I don¡¯t agree with your method of fighting for our family business. But you said it was about your happiness, about my unborn nephew¡­ Surely even this so-called nephew and beloved woman of yours was fake. Am I right?¡± Tang Xin said calmly. He was not afraid of the stock prices plummeting, but fearful that their uncle would dismiss him as president. She was so stupid. Anyone with half a brain would have thought that he had ulterior motives. A cousin who was indifferent to you from childhood suddenly being so attentive and caring. Surely this meant he had ulterior motives? ¡°¡­¡± Tang Lingfeng said nothing. ¡°Second Brother, you were able to make use of me, only because of my weakness of longing for family affection. Now, I don¡¯t want it, so don¡¯t waste your time on me. I have something else to do; please go back.¡± Tang Xin said that, turned around and left. What did she mean by not wanting it? Tang Lingfeng¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. Did he make her feel that family affection was pointless? No! No! ¡°Xinxin, wait!¡± Tang Lingfeng hurriedly stopped her and went to her. ¡°Second Brother is sorry. If you need help next time, I hope you can think of me.¡± Tang Xin became a little teary; she then sneered, ¡°You think that I would ask YOU for help? Even myst call for help was mercilessly hung up, just so that you could have the peace of mind to celebrate. If it was you, would you still ask someone like that for help? ¡± ¡°Xinxin, I didn¡¯t know you were¡­¡± Tang Lingfeng was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that the phone call he ended that night was her asking for help. He hung up in a perfunctory manner for fear that she would ask about the child and woman. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m living a good life now, even better than when I was in the Tang family.¡± Tang Xin forced her tears back and turned around indifferently. ¡°Is it better than living in the Tang family? Xinxin, do you really think so? ¡± Tang Lingfeng held onto her. ¡°Yes!¡± To reallypare, at least Li Yunshen treated her as a person. ¡°Are you in love with Li Yunshen? Is Li Yunshen very kind to you? ¡± Tang Lingfeng suddenly asked nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t you want him to be nice to me?¡± Tang Xin asked with a sneer. ¡°Second Brother doesn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m just worried that you are being cheated!¡± ¡°Worried about me being cheated? Not everyone thinks like that, Second Brother.¡± ¡°Xinxin, you can me me; I don¡¯t me you. But this time you have to listen to Second Brother. You can¡¯t fall in love with him, okay?¡± Tang Lingfeng knew that he couldn¡¯t let Tang Xin believe in himself again for a while. He could only advise her seriously. ¡°That¡¯s my business, Second Brother. I¡¯m very busy.¡± Tang Xin pushed his hand away. ¡°Xinxin, you can¡¯t fall in love with him, because we, the Tang family, owe him one soul! He will not be sincere to you! ¡± Tang Lingfeng had no choice but to tell her the truth and hoped that she would realize in time. Tang Xin stopped and looked back, but chuckled, ¡°I know, I¡¯ve been to the girl¡¯s grave.¡± ¡°Have you been there? Then you would know how she died? ¡± Tang Lingfeng was shocked. Had Li Yunshen told her? But it¡¯s hard to even start talking about it. Could he have told her? ¡°I don¡¯t know. Is the Second Brother going to tell me?¡± It seemed that he had also lied to her about this matter. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100 Partners Chapter 100: Chapter 100 Partners ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t know the details. ¡± Tang Lingfeng said shamefully. Then there was nothing more to say. Tang Xin continued to leave. Tang Lingfeng suddenly thought of something; he stopped her and gave a number and address to her. ¡°This is your father¡¯s address and phone number in South Africa. Uncle doesn¡¯t want you two to bemunicating, but I think it¡¯s better to let you know.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Xin looked at the address and phone number on her hand. In the end, Tang Lingfeng could only leave in frustration and guilt. In a cool office, Wen Xi presented thetest news he had received. ¡°Boss, this is Tang¡¯stest trend. We have made a preliminary n for the acquisition of Prosper tower. It¡¯s said that they want to make it the most beautiful shopping paradise in City A. Yesterday, Tang Lingfeng even personally met with the chairman of Prosper tower to discuss it.¡± ¡°The man who was working on official documents stopped writing and took the PDA over to browse. Soon he decisively ordered, ¡°When you get the information confirmed, make a move.¡± Prosper tower included a whole za. To rebuild and renovate required a lot of funds. Thus destroying this project should make the Tang¡¯s fall into a financial crisis. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wen Xi took the PDA back and sent another monthly data to him, ¡°This is the financial status of this month.¡± ¡°Put it there.¡± Li Yunshen wasn¡¯t too worried about it and continued to sign official documents. After thinking about it, Wen Xi handed over thest report in his hand, ¡°This is the information gathered on the partner who opened a shop with the madam.¡± This time, without any instructions, Wen Xi had made his own investigation. Li Yunshen stopped writing and looked up at the report on Wen Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°There isn¡¯t a problem, but her background is mysterious.¡± It was so mysterious that he couldn¡¯t find out much about her. That was why he hinted at the boss whether to use the powerful organization to do a check. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t pose any harm, then burn the documents.¡± He promised to give her absolute freedom; of course, he would not investigate her friends. ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Xi closed the report with some regret. This was the first time he made his own decision; he thought the boss would be happy about it. Did I guess wrong? Does he not care about the madam? What about himing back early in the past few months? ¡°You did well this time.¡± Li Yunshen praised. Wen Xi must have be more alert after Tang Xin¡¯s kidnappingst time. Wen Xi¡¯s disappointed face brightened instantly. ¡°Thank you, boss. I will ask the boss in the future anything regarding the madam.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Li Yunshen didn¡¯t say anything more. He lowered his head and went on working. Wen Xi went back to his office and opened the investigation report file with disappointment. In the file, the photo of Xia Zhixing made him feel as if he had met this person somewhere. Unfortunately, the boss was not interested. Wen Xi even asked a private detective to investigate at his own expense. ¡ª- He took out a lighter, light a corner of the report and burned itpletely in the garbage can ¡ª- ¡°Hey! I just walked away a little bit; why are you here again! ¡± As soon as Xia Zhixing entered the store, she saw Tang Xin waitressing. Immediately she pulled her away. ¡°Xingxing, I really want to help!¡± Tang Xin was a little sad. It seemed that Xia Zhixing really wanted her as a decorative piece in the shop. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101 Appoint Chapter 101: Chapter 101 Appoint ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, your hands should be used to y the piano. Don¡¯t touch anything else. If you really want to do something, y the piano there!¡± Xia Zhixing pushed her to a specially designed piano section in the corner. There was a piano there, and musicians yed it every day, but Tang Xin had never touched it. ¡°Xingxing, you are trying to embarrass me.¡± Tang Xin frowned and grabbed Xia Zhixing¡¯s hand, shaking it from side to side. People could tell that she was coquettish. ¡°Hehe¡­ I just want to increase the number of customersing to our store!¡± Xia Zhixing said with a yful smile. If Tang Xin did y the piano, more customers would surelye back. ¡°Sister Tang, there¡¯s a call for you!¡± a student working part-time there yelled out. The smile on Tang Xin¡¯s face froze, how could someone be calling her here? However, this allowed her to escape from Xia Zhixing. ¡°Hello, this is Tang Xin.¡± She picked up the phone and answered it with a smile. ¡°Does your shop do deliveries?¡± A familiar male voice came from the other end. Tang Xin looked suspiciously at the caller ID, and her whole person became alert. ¡°It depends on where your address is.¡± Tang Xin consciously lowered her voice. In fact, there was no delivery service at the shop. ¡°Li group president¡¯s office; a cup of Blue Mountain, no sugar, no milk. Can we appoint a delivery person?¡± ¡°Yea¡­Sure,¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t know why her heart beat faster and faster. The woman standing in front of her, who was waving at her for her to refuse, made things worse. However, she just couldn¡¯t refuse, as though she had been enchanted. ¡°You will do it. Remember, no sugar or milk. I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up.¡± After saying that, the person didn¡¯t give Tang Xin the chance to refuse, then hung up the phone. ¡°I¡¯m so angry! He only asked for a cup of coffee, and you couldn¡¯t refuse him! ¡± Xia Zhixing rubbed her forehead and showed the expression, ¡®you¡¯re hopeless.¡¯ ¡°Xingxing, I want to check out the Li group building anyways.¡± Tang Xin said ame excuse. It was just a cup of coffee, she thought, maybe he had something to discuss with her. Xia Zhixing rolled her eyes and picked up the car key. ¡°What did he order? Ask the barista to make it, and I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°No need, he said he would send a car to pick me up.¡± Tang Xin said softly. ¡°Wow! Xinxin, you are the luckiest delivery person in the world. The customer is sending their car to pick you up! Che¡­ I think I should put up a poster that says, ¡®We have the most expensive delivery staff in the world.¡¯ It will certainly increase our customer flow. ¡± Xia Zhixing tossed the key back to the counter and said bitterly. It was just the fact; she was not happy to see Tang Xin¡¯s husband hurting Tang Xin like that. Although she had been hiding in his territory, she had not been able to see his face; but maybe it was a good thing she did not see his face, or she may have yelled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. I¡¯ll get ready first.¡± Tang Xin pushed Xia Zhixing yfully and walked away with a smile. It was noon, and the weather in September was a little chilly. Tang Xin entered the Li group building with a cup of Blue Mountain coffee and a snack. She guessed that he didn¡¯t like sweets, so she made up her mind and chose Chocte Mousse with a bitter taste for him. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for your president.¡± Tang Xin asked the counter politely. The front deskdy immediately stood up to greet her when she arrived, ¡°Madam, please follow me.¡± Chapter 102 - Chapter 102 Gullible Chapter 102: Chapter 102 Gullible The front deskdy personally sent her to the president¡¯s special elevator and asked her to take the elevator directly to see Li Yunshen. Tang Xin was surprised at how the front deskdy addressed her. However, it seemed hard not to be recognized if she had upied all the major screens and newspapers a few months ago. After getting out of the elevator, Wen Xi was already waiting outside the elevator. This made Tang Xin ufortable. With Wen Xi leading, she sessfully entered the president¡¯s office. All the secretaries outside were busy with their work; she did not know whether the staff of otherpanies were so dedicated, but she had the impression that these people were all elites among the elite as if they had been trained in a unified method. ¡°Boss, Madame is here.¡± Wen Xi knocked twice at the door, opened it, and motioned for her to enter. As soon as Tang Xin stepped in, the door closed behind her. She saw Li Yunshen sitting in front of a magnificent and elegant desk, working hard. He was writing with a pen in a swift manner. She recalled the hand that had calluses, which had repeatedly¡­ ¡°What are you doing? Is the coffee not cold enough? ¡± Li Yunshen said without looking up. He knew she had been standing stupidly there, after entering the door. ¡°You must have better coffee and better baristas. Why did you want me to deliver a cup from the store? You can dump it out if you think it¡¯s cold. Tang Xin delivered the coffee to him, but the temperature was just right. Li Yunshen finally signed thest official document. He put down his pen, picked up the coffee she had brought, took a shallow sip, andid into hisfortable chair. His deep ck pupils fixed on her. The pink mid sleeve dress made her skin look more young and pure. Her hair was soft as silk, and she only wore a headband decorated with flowers on her head. The simplicity did not reduce her beauty, but added a hint of youth; just like a girl next door. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet, how much sugar did you add?¡± Li Yunshen suddenly looked at the coffee in his hand and frowned. ¡°Is it? I only added half a spoon!¡± She had made the coffee herself. Tang Xin didn¡¯t believe it. She took a sip of the coffee without noticing the hint of annoyanceing from his eyes. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so bitter!¡± Immediately after tasting the coffee, Tang Xin frowned. People who didn¡¯t know would have thought that she was drinking Chinese medicine. ¡°Tell me, when you will be less gullible?¡± Li Yunshen took back the coffee in her hands. ¡°You called me for something?¡± she could only find another topic to talk about. He must have had something to discuss, but why did he do such intimate things to her? In her opinion, this kind of intimacy belonged to two people who were closely rted to each other. She and him, at best, were strangers that were familiar with each other. ¡°What is that?¡± Li Yunshen asked. His eyes fell on the other thing she brought. ¡°Chocte mousse, I thought since I came I might as well bring a snack. It¡¯s not sweet; maybe you¡¯ll like it.¡± Tang Xin couldn¡¯t rx. ¡°Brought it especially for me?¡± Li Yunshen had a smile at the corner of his lips while looking at her intently. ¡°Just in passing.¡± Tang Xin was anxious to rify. She didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand anything. Li Yunshen¡¯s face became stern again and patted her with his big hand, ¡°Your body is so stiff; are you afraid I¡¯ll eat you?¡± Chapter 103 - Chapter 103 Dominance Chapter 103: Chapter 103 Dominance ¡°Would you like to have a taste? I¡¯ll open it for you.¡± Tang Xin wanted to get away from his loving gesture. However, he suddenly swept his hand, and the chocte mousse cake on the desk fell into the garbage can under the desk. Tang Xin let out a subtle sigh. His ungrateful actions still made her feel depressed. ¡°It¡¯s ruined because you didn¡¯t mean what you said,¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s hand pressed on her heart. Tang Xin¡¯s body trembled, and she was embarrassed. How could he put the usation on her anyway? ¡°Did you have something to discuss?¡± Tang Xin just wanted to find out the purpose as soon as possible, so as to leave quickly. ¡°If something has to be done, does this count?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tang Xin grabbed his shoulders instinctively with both hands to stabilize herself. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Li Yunshen looked at her with his dark luring pupils. Tang Xin stared at him with shame. There was no way she could say no, anyways. She had already seen his tyranny and dominance. When had she been able to refuse him? ¡°Is today a ¡®safe day¡¯?¡± She always emitted a faint sweet smell on her body. Li Yunshen even noticed that she had a new perfume on her. Tang Xin¡¯s heart trembled slightly. If she said it wasn¡¯t safe, would he give up the idea? ¡°You must know that I can get Wen Xi to buy a truck of T¡¯s in ten minutes.¡± His breath tickled her ears as he said that, warning her that she had better answer honestly. Tang Xin nodded in frustration. If Wen Xi were to go and buy those things, how could he face others in the future? Her periodst month was dyed for several days, so today should be her safe day. ¡°I¡¯ve got Wen Xi to order lunch, so why don¡¯t we do something else before lunch arrives.¡± Li Yunshen announced without giving her a chance to refuse. ¡°¡­ Wen Xi mighte in anytime,¡± Tang Xin bit her lips and said. Her voice was soft like a mosquito. Knowing that she didn¡¯t want to refuse, Li Yunshen¡¯s displeasure disappeared in an instant. He then whispered to her ear, ¡°Let¡¯s see if he wille in.¡± In fact, Wen Xi knew that things might happen in his office when the madam came. That was why he would not disturb him if there was nothing super urgent. Even if something happened, he would call in advance. ¡­ After the matter, Li Yunshennguidly leaned on the chair and kindly gave guidance, ¡°There is a door on the left, and there is a bathroom inside.¡± Tang Xin was happy, quickly opened the door and rushed in. Li Yunshen saw her behavior and couldn¡¯t help but let out a smile. Half an hourter, someone knocked on the door to the lounge. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104 You Deserved it Chapter 104: Chapter 104 You Deserved it ¡°Come out to eat!¡± Outside the door was his deep, majestic voice. Tang Xin, who lingered in his lounge for a long time, had to open the door and go out. She poked out her head to see if there was anyone else, but she found that she had thought too much. There was only Li Yunshen at the table. He was dressed neatly, and the air had been purified. The room only had the smell of good food. It was easy to tell that the dishes were from those good restaurants. Every dish was so exquisite that it¡¯s pleasing to the eye. Even the bowls were porcin and chopsticks made of silver. ¡°Will you just be full by looking at the dishes?¡± He handed her a pair of chopsticks. Tang Xin blushed and immediately shook her head. She grabbed the chopsticks and sat down next to him to eat. Li Yunshen¡¯s smile deepened, and he ate slowly. ¡°I thought you were going to have lunch with your second brother.¡± His careless words shocked Tang Xin. She looked at him pale. He knew that her second brother had called her. He was worried that she was going to tell the second brother about him being with his secretary? She previously had a big appetite but suddenly lost her appetite. What was she expecting? But why did her heart feel so cold? ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I have no intention of interfering in this family feud. ¡± Without any appetite, she picked the grains of rice with her chopsticks. ¡°Did I say anything?¡± Li Yunshen raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman beside him. He forgot that this woman¡¯s mind was very sensitive. Tang Xin stared at him. Even if you didn¡¯t say it clearly, you already thought about it. ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go back to the store first.¡± She put down her chopsticks, picked up her bag, and got up. ¡°Sit down and finish your meal!¡± Li Yunshen looked at her and ordered, seeing that she had only a few bites. Tang Xin angrily clenched her fist and said, ¡°you¡¯re going to dictate how much I eat?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Yunshen decisively admitted. He looked at the self-restraint Tang Xin with a smile and said, ¡°if you want to have a nutritionist following you around in the future, you can walk out without a care.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Tang Xin was speechless. She threw the bag back angrily to the corner of the sofa and sat back. She then spoonedrge amounts of rice and started to stuff herself. This was definitely the most disgusting way of eating she had ever done! Her mouth was full. Before swallowing the first mouthful, she stuffed another spoon full in again. She didn¡¯t know whether she was choking to tears or really crying. She only knew that she was like a cheap woman to him; he had unreasonable demands on her and no respect for her. Whenever she thought about it, her heart would ache. Li Yunshen had already put down his chopsticks and was holding a cigarette between his fingers. He had been watching her eat like a crazy person. As a trickle of tear rolled down from her eyes, he finally stopped her¡­ Chapter 105 - Chapter 105 The Strangest Couple Chapter 105: Chapter 105 The Strangest Couple ¡°Bang!¡± He smacked the table. Tang Xin really thought that he would use violence against her if she didn¡¯t know that he would never hit anyone. ¡°Swallow it!¡± Li Yunshen put a cup of water in front of her and instructed her to swallow the things in her mouth. Tang Xin swallowed the rice in her mouth with difficulty, almost choking at times. She put down the empty cup, raised her hand to wipe away the tears, and exined, ¡°It was because I was choking.¡± ¡°Did I say you were crying?¡± Li Yunshen wanted tough from the bottom of his heart; she still made excuses even though she had cried. Tang Xin was speechless, picked up her bag, and wanted to leave. ¡°Your second brother called to warn me not to be too nice to you.¡± Li Yunshen said with a low tone. Tang Xin stopped and looked back at him. What was he trying to exin by saying that? Was he exining that he called her because her second brother met her, or did he want to exin that he really was just treating her well? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me being nice to my wife?¡± Li Yunshen raised his eyebrows. Tang Xin was a little shocked but soon became indifferent. ¡°People always have to go through hardship to learn to be smart. I won¡¯t be fooled again.¡± She did not forget what he had said that night in the cemetery,ughing at her naive self. He said he had never been nice to her. But she was silly in heart, grateful for his good. She even yearned that he would be better to her. Tang Xin couldn¡¯t believe how weak and naive she was back then! ¡°Whatever.¡± Li Yunshen said coldly as if he didn¡¯t care what she thought. Tang Xin immediately turned to leave, as if staying for another second would infect her with a terrible bacteria. Between her and him, there seemed to be a great repulsive force, just like fire and water. Back in the shop, Xia Zhixing noticed something wrong as soon as she saw her face. Tang Xin believed that if she had a knife, she would be sharpening it now. ¡°I already told you not to go. You deserved what he did!¡± She must have been bullied by her husband again, she thought. They were absolutely the strangest couple she had ever seen! In Xia Zhixing¡¯s mind, they were a couple that came together if they had the mood, then parted ways when their mood was bad. ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen in love with him?¡± Xia Zhixing asked curiously. The shop was great in the sense that they could discuss anything here. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to fall in love with your husband?¡± Tang Xin smiled lightly. ¡°That means you really fell in love with that crazy man!¡± Xia Zhixing raised the decibel of her voice. Crazy? If Li Yunshen heard what Xia Zhixing said, he would surely be furious. ¡°I guess I¡¯m not normal.¡± He seemed to have made it impossible for her to fall in love with him. Xia Zhixing breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°OK, you are at least still rational. I hope you won¡¯t be sad when he finally agrees to a divorce.¡± Don¡¯t me her for being immoral, but she just wants Tang Xin to get away from this man! Although Tang Xin didn¡¯t tell her how he hurt her, what kind of man was he if Tang Xin chose to act mentally ill. ¡°With your strict supervision, I think I won¡¯t be lost.¡± Tang Xin joked. Tang Xin quickly brought a piece of fruit to please her, ¡°Big sister Xingxing, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me for my unreasonable actions.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡­ That¡¯s right! ¡± Xia Zhixing ate the apple and reluctantly epted it. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re making fun of me! I won¡¯t care for you ever again! Hmph!,¡± Xia Zhixing pretended to be angry and ignored her. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106 Theme Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Theme ¡°By the way, what¡¯s our theme for next week?¡± Xia Zhixing suddenly asked. The most attractive part of the shop was not only the theme, ¡°Bestfriends,¡± but also the scenes that changed every Monday. These creative things were, of course, done by Tang Xin¡¯s artistic mind. For example, the water and bridge, the green grass, and blue skies were all created by Tang Xin. Tang Xin thought about it and suddenly thought of the Baby¡¯s-Breath in the orphanage that day, ¡°How about Baby¡¯s-Breath for the background?¡± ¡°Xinxin, that doesn¡¯t sound reliable. It¡¯s autumn already, where would we find so much Baby¡¯s-Breath? Even if there were, there wouldn¡¯t be enough!¡± Since it was going to be used for a theme, they needed a lot of it. Both of them sighed. Suddenly, the two women had an idea at the same time. They looked at each other and said with one voice, ¡°Star Orphanage!¡± ¡°Haha¡­ we really are sisters; having the same idea at the same time! ¡± Xia Zhixingughed. Star Orphanage had people to cultivate Baby¡¯s-breath all four seasons. Although this sounded ridiculous, it coulde true when someone rich put their resources in to it. ¡°Forget it. We should give up the idea.¡± No one could convince Li Yunshen, not to mention, it was the flower sea he specially set up for his Little Star. ¡°I¡¯m not willing to give up. Think about it,te autumn and our shop is still full of Baby¡¯s-breath; How romantic is that. We could use another theme next week. But the next week, I hope it would be Baby¡¯s-breath! It¡¯s decided then, I will visit the director of the Star Orphanage next week,¡± Xia Zhixing showed a very ambitious look. Tang Xin knew Xia Zhixing¡¯s personality, so she didn¡¯t dissuade her. Maybe she could really pick the Baby¡¯s-breath. In September, the days were short, and the nights were long. At the weekend, Tang Xin returned to Star Garden at five o¡¯clock. She saw the red sunset and the red maple leaves dancing in the maple tree. She smiled with joy. This was the beautiful scene she discoveredtely. The uphill mountain road was just in the direction of the sunset. As long as the weather and circumstance allowed, she woulde here every day at this time. Because this road only led to Star Garden, no one except Li Yunshen and people buying things would use the road. That was why she could safely sit in the middle of the mountain road; even if shey down, she would be safe. Lying under a maple tree to watch the sunset was really a great beauty of life; her soul could also experience another level of rxation. At the weekend, Li Yunshen, who seldom rested at home in the afternoon, passed by the guard post of Star Garden. Thinking about something, he went in and looked at the security footage. Unexpectedly, he saw something incredible. ¡°How long has it been like this?¡± Li Yunshen asked the guard there seriously. ¡°For several months already, sir. The madam previously only walked along the road. Half a month ago, the madam began toe back and sit on the road before the sun went down every day. She would sit there for half an hour or an hour.¡± The guard answered with fear. The big boss suddenly came to check, and he saw his wife like this. Would he be expelled from the organization? As long as you entered the ¡°Hidden¡± group, you would know that this was a work organization that everyone dreamed of working for. The organization provided great welfare and different jobs to fulfill one¡¯s dreams. Li Yunshen stared the screen watching the woman that seemed like another person. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107 Beautiful Chapter 107: Chapter 107 Beautiful The guard panicked and looked at the boss¡¯s face, which seemed to be angry. Oh! Please don¡¯t get angry. It seemed pretty shameful to have such ady acting like that in front of the camera. If it hadn¡¯t been proved that the madam was not mentally ill, the guard would have thought that the madam was mentally ill. ¡°Boss, we didn¡¯t mean to hide this report this, but¡­ without your permission, no one dared toe to you and talk about your wife. ¡°Pass this order down; everyone will close their eyes as soon as she appears in the video!¡± Li Yunshen left the simple order and left. The guard was in shock. Close their eyes whenever the madam appeared in the security video? If you don¡¯t want your wife to be in the video, then tell her directly, or turn off the camera during that period. Why do we have to close our eyes? . Tang Xin found the best position andy on a mat she carried around. She used her bag as a pillow and looked at the red sunset leisurely. Who could believe that this was the gentle, quiet, and elegant Tang Xin? ¡°I heard that someone had seen a heart-shaped maple leaf, but there was only one among ten million pieces. I wonder if there is one in these trees?¡± Tang Xin turned to look at the beautiful maple leaves on the road and murmured to herself. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to find. The heart-shaped maple leaf is the most beautiful and also the most difficult to find. I heard only those that really want it will find it.¡± Tang Xin was immersed in the beautiful scenery and was talking to herself subconsciously. It¡¯s just¡ª¡ª That sound¡­ She sat up abruptly and looked back. Li Yunshen came towards her. His sleeves were pulled up to his elbow, and there was no tie around his neck. He even had a few buttons undone, making him look casual. How could he be here? He even came from Star Garden? Oh no! She forgot that it was the weekend, and he, a workaholic, was probably taking a day off. Seeing that he was about toe and the beautiful scenery of the setting sun happening, Tang Xin sighed with regret. She got up to pack the mat, but he suddenly said, ¡°Did I ask you to pack up?¡± Li Yunshen stared at the woman who became a hedgehog when she saw him. ¡°You can borrow it if you want to look at the sunset.¡± Tang Xin opened the mat again, then took the bag and was about to leave. However, he suddenly stretched out his legs andid down, even upying her bag. Tang Xin couldn¡¯t take her bag out, so she just wanted to get up and go back to Star Garden. However, he suddenly pulled her into his arms. ¡°Let go¡­¡± She struggled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the moment you¡¯re waiting for?¡± Li Yunshen turned her face to the setting sun. They saw the sunset slowly fading into the horizon; the sunset today seemed to be more beautiful than usual. Tang Xin was stunned and forgot to struggle. She couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°How beautiful!¡± Li Yunshen adjusted his position for her, hugged her, and looked at the sunset. This was the first time he had seen the sunset. Perhaps now that he had someone to share it with, it seemed pretty interesting to him. The setting sun was short, but the memory of it might stay in their hearts for a lifetime. ¡°It¡¯s finished,¡± There was only a little light left in the sky, but Tang Xin felt a hint of longing. ¡°There will be tomorrow,¡± Li Yunshenforted her. Tang Xin suddenly realized that she was lying in his arms. Her posture was very close and natural. She was a little frightened and wanted to get away from his arms. However, he was holding her whole person on him, and his dark pupils were staring at her. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108 The Man With The Best Smile Chapter 108: Chapter 108 The Man With The Best Smile ¡°The mat is so thin; I¡¯ll get a Simmons next time!¡± The asphalt road was hard. Even he felt flustered when heid down, not to mention her white and wless skin. ¡°I won¡¯t watch it next time.¡± As though her secret had been found out, Tang Xin swiftly gave up this desire. Her desires would be deprived by him, so to her, it was better to give up before she got hurt. And a Simmons bed. Do you need to be that extra? ¡°I¡¯lle and watch if you won¡¯t.¡± He smiled, then his hands suddenly lifted her up, making her face him directly. He then ced her on his chest and quietly watched the twilight. Tang Xin heard his heartbeat and looked at the beautiful skies. What was their rtionship, really? The next day, Tang Xin was still sleeping heavily. Suddenly, she was patted on her face. It seemed that Li Yunshen was talking to her. ¡°Get up, hurry up.¡± Li Yunshen patted her small face. Seeing her waving and turning to sleep, he had no choice but to pinch her nose. Feeling hard to breathe, Tang Xin finally opened her bleary eyes. When she saw the handsome face in front of her, all her tiredness faded away. ¡°Good¡­ good morning.¡± It was the first time she woke up to see him, and the first time she said good morning to him. Did the sune up from the west? Tang Xin looked out the window and noticed that it was still dark! She took a look at her mobile phone on the bedside table. It was only five o¡¯clock? ¡°You awake?¡± Li Yunshen was in sportswear. Tang Xin nodded, but her eyes still felt heavy. ¡°You couldn¡¯t sleep?¡± She rubbed her eyes and asked curiously. He always got up at seven o¡¯clock. Why would he wake her up two hours ahead of time? ¡°Have you forgotten what I said yesterday?¡± What? Yesterday? ¡°Get up. Brush your teeth, change into your sportswear. You have ten minutes.¡± Li Yunshen knew that she had forgotten what he had said, so he pulled her out of bed. ¡°I don¡¯t have sportswear.¡± Tang Xin suddenly turned back and confessed in a soft voice. He woke me up so early so that I could join him for exercise? ¡°Huh?¡± Li Yunshen frowned and looked at her. Tang Xin immediately added, ¡°would a yoga suit work?¡± Li Yunshen had the urge to facepalm, but he still said calmly, ¡°As long as it is something for leisure.¡± Fifteen minutester, Tang Xin went downstairs, and the kitchen was already busy with breakfast. Li Yunshen saw hering down and looked at her in a three-piece Yoga suit. Modal cotton pants made her legs longer and more beautiful. The close-fitting design made her waist look so thin that he wanted to measure it. ¡°Have you been waiting long?¡± Tang Xin saw that he had been staring at himself and asked uneasily. It was a little cold now, so she went out back and took a small coat. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Yunshen looked at the door and was still indifferent. Tang Xin quietly followed him out of the door. In the kitchen, Sister Liu came out to look at the two as they left Chapter 109 - Chapter 109 Can’t Run Anymore Chapter 109: Chapter 109 Can¡¯t Run Anymore ¡°Sister Liu, Master Li, and Miss Tang seem to be more and more like husband and wife.¡± Maid A said. ¡°They are husband and wife. You¡¯re address her as Miss Tang? Do you want to lose your job?¡± Maid B corrected her. ¡°Why did they go out in sportswear in the morning to run? Isn¡¯t there a gym in Star Garden. ¡°Can the gym match the fresh air outside? Maybe this was the master¡¯s n! ¡± Maid B favored the madam more. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it was the madam who insisted on her husband going out? It¡¯s very thoughtless of the madam. Master Li has so much work every day. ¡± Maid A was obviously a fan of Li Yunshen. ¡°Obviously not; Didn¡¯t you see the reluctance on madam¡¯s face?¡± Maid B rolled her eyes. ¡°Alright, stop guessing. You can¡¯t control what the master wants to do. Just do your duty well.¡± Sister Liu scolded fiercely. The two gossiping maids rushed back to the kitchen to help with the materials needed for breakfast today. The men and women who were being gossiped about were running back and forth on a hundred meter long, beautiful mountain road. The sun had not risen, so the streetlights were still on. ¡°Hoo¡­ I can¡¯t run anymore¡­ ¡± Tang Xin bent down and panted. It was fine running down from the top, but she couldn¡¯t manage when they had to jog for a few rounds. ¡°You¡¯re so weak. You should have trained well.¡± Li Yunshen went back to urge her. Tang Xin looked at the man in the ck tank top. His arms were strong enough to be as thick as her thighs. No wonder he was so powerful. ¡°Girls don¡¯t need to be physically good.¡± She murmured in a soft voice. Li Yunshen then sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t faint so easily next time we¡­¡± Tang Xin saw his look, and her face instantly burst red; immediately, she began to run again. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Li Yunshenughed behind her. Tang Xin thought that she was hallucinating. She ran and ran, but theughter kepting from behind her. She couldn¡¯t believe it, so she turned to look at him; he wasughing so genuinely that his eyes were also showing joy. No one would think that this person was the cold Li Yunshen. It turned out that he was so good-looking when heughed. His smiling eyes must be like the stars in the night, just amazing. ¡°You¡¯re stopping again? Li Yunshen stopped hisughter when he noticed her gaze. He caught up to her and said with disdain. ¡°You shouldugh more. You have the bestugh of all the men I¡¯ve seen,¡± Tang Xin mastered the courage to say that then started to run again. Li Yunshen was taken aback slightly and smiled from the bottom of his heart. Soon he recovered his stern face and jogged along with her. ¡°How many men have you met before?¡± trying to embarrass her. Tang Xin red at him in disgust and stopped to let him run first. She didn¡¯t get to know any man because she seldom met anyone in the past. Did he have to make fun of her past? ¡°Do you still want to see the sunrise? Come on!¡± Li Yunshen did not give her time to bezy at all. Tang Xin was stunned. Did he wake her up so early to see the sunrise? He seemed to have said something like that when they watched the sunset yesterday. Did he really mean it? ¡°What a hassle!¡± Li Yunshen mumbled. He then went to her and scooped her up. Chapter 110 - Chapter 110 A Request Chapter 110: Chapter 110 A Request ¡°I can run. Put me down.¡± Tang Xin shouted with embarrassment. She seemed like she was weightless his hands, as light as a feather, not affecting his movements at all. The smell of his sweat was very masculine; it wasn¡¯t a bad smell at all. He suddenly threw her up and ordered, ¡°Hold on!¡± She had no choice but to hold on his neck tightly. The number of expressions and tone of voice he now had made her often wonder whether he was really the man who she had previously married, reluctant to say even a word to her? In any case, she could adapt to him now. Not to say that she wasn¡¯t afraid of him anymore, but maybe he seemed less frightening now. Soon, he put her down. His face was not red, and he wasn¡¯t breathless. ¡°Let¡¯s see who gets to the spot first to see the sunrise.¡± Tang Xin looked back at the direction behind him andughed without him noticing. ¡°All ¡­alright,¡± she replied unwillingly. ¡°The winner can make any request they want. You first.¡± Li Yunshen said. ¡°¡­¡± Tang Xin thought it over carefully. ¡°Hurry up, or we won¡¯t see the sunriseter!¡± Seeing the horizon getting brighter and brighter, Li Yunshen urged her. ¡°Well, you will have to personally find a heart-shaped maple leaf.¡± Tang Xin said the request softly. In fact, she didn¡¯t have high hopes. Li Yunshen frowned and thought, that¡¯s simple? ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll change it then.¡± thinking he would be angry and ruin the mood, Tang Xin quickly waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± He hated the words ¡®can¡¯t¡¯! ¡°Oh, let¡¯s get started then.¡± Tang Xin could not hold back her anticipation. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me what I wanted?¡± ¡°Erm¡­ What are you going to ask for? ¡± Tang Xin was a little nervous. Hopefully, his request is not too difficult. Li Yunshen bent down and said his request softly into her ear. Tang Xin¡¯s face was so red that she could almost explode. ¡°Can I have another one?¡± She bashfully negotiated. ¡°No!¡± He had a non-negotiable look. ¡°Well, then.¡± I won¡¯t lose to you anyways! ¡°Alright then, that¡¯s that. Ready, one, two, three, go!¡± The two rushed down at the same time, but Li Yunshen quickly took the lead. However, after Tang Xin ran about ten steps, she suddenly turned around and ran back. After a while, she stood outside the iron gate of Star Garden and called out to him, ¡°Hey! I won! Haha¡­ ¡± Li Yunshen suddenly stopped and looked up. She continued, ¡°You are running in the opposite direction. Today¡¯s sun would still be rising from the East! Haha¡­ ¡± Her hair was tied into a ponytail, and her small heart-shaped face was fully exposed. While she wasughing, the two rows of neat white teeth seemed to be more obvious. Perhaps she should have been in toothpaste advertisements. Li Yunshen walked towards her slowly. She justughed at him andpletely forgot to see the rising sunrise behind her. In his eyes, however, her brilliant and beautiful smile wasparable to the sunrise. He had never seen herugh so hard that she even burst into tears. ¡°Haha¡­ The Li group¡¯s president is so stupid¡­ he can¡¯t even tell East from West. Haha¡­ ¡± Tang Xin really couldn¡¯t stopughing. It became even funnier when she saw himing to her. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111 A Woman Came Chapter 111: Chapter 111 A Woman Came ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± ¡°Has anyone ever said that your smile is beautiful?¡± Tang Xin thought that he would scold her forughing at him. She wanted to apologize intuitively but didn¡¯t expect that he would say such a surprising thing. She thought, am I still sleeping? How could he praise me? ¡°It¡¯s good to see the sunrise and sunset like this; let¡¯s continue this in the future.¡± Li Yunshen looked at the sun in the sky with deep regret and put his arms around her. Continue this in the future? What do you mean? Why the sudden impulse? Or did he really want to watch the sunrise and sunset with me? She had imagined herself watching the sunrise and sunset with him in the future. Why was he now intruding into her imagination? No, please, I don¡¯t want any more expectations. She was afraid, really afraid. Tang Xin was a little stiff but still let him hold her; facing the direction of the sun with him, her mind was filled with worry. For the next month, Li Yunshen really did what he said. Every day, he got her up early to watch the sunrise and came back to watch the sunset with her on time in the evening. This private road had be a special road in everyone¡¯s eyes. Tang Xin knew that such a dream was short, but did not think it would be this short. Today, a person came to Star Garden, a woman. Tang Xin watched the shrewd and capable woman enter Li Yunshen¡¯s study naturally. Then she saw her holding confidential documents going downstairs; Sister Liu was even waiting downstairs with a cup of tea. ¡°Miss Zhaoyang, this is your favorite Weske Longjin tea.¡± This was the first time Tang Xin had seen Sister Liu smile since she came to Star Garden. Tang Xin had some regrets that she didn¡¯t leave home earlier today. If she went out to the store earlier, she would not have met this woman; she wouldn¡¯t have felt so hurt. After drinking the tea from Sister Liu, Zhao Yang smiled and said, ¡°The tea made by Sister Liu is still as good as ever. I wille to drink your tea whenever I have the chance.¡± ¡°You¡¯re certainly wee.¡± Sister Liu said happily. The two acted as though they were the hosts of the house now. After saying goodbye to Sister Liu, Zhao Yang walked gracefully in front of Tang Xin on high-heeled shoes. Suddenly, she stopped and took a step backward. She held out her beautiful hand to her. ¡°Madam, my name is Zhao Yang. I was in such a hurryst time that I didn¡¯t have time to introduce myself. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Tang Xin stood up from the sofa and shook hands with her, ¡°Just call me Xinxin.¡± The other party was so polite, so there was no reason for her to be rude. ¡°I dare not.¡± Zhao Yang smiled and took her hand back. ¡°What does the madam usually do? Growing flowers? Keeping pets? Painting? Or do you prefer cosmetics? If the madam needs it, I can introduce some good beauty salons. I havee to know a lot of rich women because of my work, that¡¯s how I found out about them. No matter how naive Tang Xin was, she could still hear the sarcasm in her words. She was saying that Tang Xin was like a bird in a cage. Unlike the other rich women that yed mahjong, did shopping, and so on. ¡°I don¡¯t do any of these. I¡¯ve opened a small shop with my friend,¡± Tang Xin said frankly. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112 Missing Chapter 112: Chapter 112 Missing ¡°Opened a shop? Would it be good for the wife of the Li group CEO to open a small shop? If the media knew about this, it might damage not only the reputation of thepany but also your husband¡¯s image. ¡± Zhao Yang analyzed without care. Tang Xin was taken aback but replied indifferently, ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything, so I think it should be okay.¡± ¡°I hope so, but I heard that the media reported on how you pretended to be illst time; that sure did affect the stock prices of Li group! I advise you to pay attention to these things next time.¡± With that, Zhao Yang walked away, moving her hips from one side to the other. Tang Xin¡¯s face became pale. This woman even knew that I pretended to be ill? Did Li Yunshen really trust her? Did theyugh at me when they were together? ¡°Zhao Yang, you shouldn¡¯t be provoking the madam!¡± Wen Xi, who was waiting in the car outside, could not help but remind her as soon as she got into the car. ¡°If she can¡¯t stand up to this kind of provocation, how can she be the wife of the boss of ¡®hidden¡¯?¡± Zhao Yang sneered. ¡°Zhao Yang, do you¡­¡± Like the boss? Wen Xi held the steering wheel tightly but didn¡¯tplete his sentence. ¡°Do I what?¡± Zhao Yang asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± Wen Xi started the car. ¡°Although madam has already married the boss, her rtionship with him is still not stable. She is still a Tang; if she tells her second brother about you, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be finished. Maybe next time, you should be more restrained.¡± ¡°Hmph! Since Brother Yun is not afraid to let her know, naturally, there are ways to deal with it. I believe Brother Yun will not let anything happen to me. ¡± Zhao Yang said with confidence. In her heart, her worship of Li Yunshen would only grow with each passing day. Wen Xi¡¯s became indifferent and said nothing more. He only hoped that Tang Xin did not hold grudges. Tang Xin watched Wen Xi¡¯s car leave and was about to go out. Suddenly, her mobile phone in her bag rang. ¡°Xinxin, have you not called the number I gave you?¡± Tang Lingfeng¡¯s heavy tone came from the mobile phone. ¡°¡­ No, I haven¡¯t had time. ¡± In fact, it wasn¡¯t because of that; countless times she had input the number, but dared not dial it. She was afraid that the person on the other side would be cold toward her. After so many months of experience, she had be less naive. She now had no more expectations for a father who was indifferent to her daughter, someone that could sell out his family member. ¡°No wonder.¡± ¡°Did something happen?¡± Tang Lingfeng¡¯s tone made Tang Xin tense up. ¡°Come out. I¡¯ll tell you face to face.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Xin ended the call with worry. The matter seemed urgent, so she directly asked the driver at home to send her. When she arrived at a teahouse near Tang¡¯s mansion, Tang Lingfeng told her solemnly: ¡°There was a riot in South Africa, right where your father stayed. Unfortunately, your father has gone missing. ¡± Tang Xin instantly felt that her whole body lost its strength. As though she was paralyzed in her seat, she asked, ¡°How could this have happened?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Uncle has sent someone to look for him. We will surely find him.¡± Tang Lingfeng gentlyforted her. ¡°Second brother, I want to go there! Can you send me over? ¡± Tang Xin seized Tang Lingfeng¡¯s hand and pleaded. The man was still her father, after all, blood was thicker than water. ¡°Uncle said that you should stay. He will inform you as soon as he has news. This is for your own good; even if you went there, you wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± Tang Lingfeng advised. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113 Cancel Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Cancel ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Xinxin, your father will be fine. You have to believe in the Tang family, believe in your uncle.¡± After hearing that Tang Xin took back her hand and said, ¡°believe in the Tang family? Believing in a brother-inw who I barely know?¡± ¡°Xinxin ¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to keep your guard so high. In any case¡­ ¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll figure it out myself.¡± Interrupting Tang Lingfeng, Tang Xin took her bag and left the teahouse. Tang Lingfeng wanted to chase after her, but his mobile phone rang so he could only watch her leave. ¡°What? Are you sure? Good! I¡¯ll be right back! Don¡¯t frighten the snake!¡± However, they did not notice that in the seats a few rows down, there were a pair of eyes staring at the man and woman. ¡­ Tang Xin waited for two days, but there was still no news. She became restless all day and couldn¡¯t sleep at night. In the eyes of Li Yunshen, all this meant that she was trying to hide something. ¡°Did something happen?¡± After finishing, Li Yunshen asked casually. ¡°I¡­¡± Tang Xin looked at him and stopped talking. She only held the quilt tightly. Li Yunshen noticed her action and knew that she was hesitant to talk about it. However, after some waiting, she still didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Next time, I don¡¯t want to see you absent-minded again,¡± he said coldly, got up, and went to the bathroom. After a while, Tang Xin heard him getting out of the bathroom and thought that he would go back to the bed as usual. However, tonight, he opened the door and went out. Tang Xin sat up and looked at the door that opened and closed. If she told him, would he send someone to help her find her father? She knew that he could do it with his abilities, but he hated the Tang family, and he longed for their death. How could he save them? ¡°Zhao Yang, the situation has changed; Tang Lingfeng may have found out about you, cancel this n!¡± Li Yunshen returned to his study and immediately dialed the phone. ¡°I¡¯m at Tang¡¯s now. The information is being copied. It will be ready soon.¡± ¡°No! Leave now! This is an order!¡± Li Yunshen rubbed his forehead; he had a bad feeling about the situation. ¡°I won¡¯t! I¡¯ve copied all the new products developed by Tang. This time, I¡¯ll make sure theirpany falls. I¡¯ll go back and ask for your forgiveness when it¡¯s done! ¡± Zhao Yang finished and ended the call. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Li Yunshen pounded his fist on the table and then dialed Wen Xi¡¯s number, ¡°Go to Tang¡¯s and bring Zhao Yang back to me! Now!¡± Wen Xi, who was about to take a rest, heard the order and knew that the matter was serious. He immediately changed his clothes, mobilized his staff, and took action. When Wen Xi arrived at Tang¡¯s, he found several police cars downstairs. He mmed the steering wheel and took out his mobile phone to dial Zhao Yang¡¯s number. Fortunately, her phone connected, but¡ª¡ª ¡°Looking for Zhao Yang? If there is an emergency, you can go to the police station to find her tomorrow.¡± On the other end of the call came Tang Lingfeng¡¯s energetic voice. ¡°Damn it!¡± He was about to turn the car around and leave, then a group of people came out of the Tang¡¯s building. It was the person he was looking for; Zhao Yang was being taken into the police car by the Commercial Crime Investigation Bureau. Chapter 114 - Chapter 114 Something Happened Chapter 114: Chapter 114 Something Happened Zhao Yang seemed to have felt his presence. She looked toward his direction and smiled, telling him not to worry about her. Wen Xi watched the police car leave in the dark and mmed on the steering wheel. That was because Wen Xi already knew why Zhao Yang would be arrested! Damn you, Tang Xin, I really underestimated your guts! At night, Li Yunshen did not go back to his room to sleep. After thinking about it, Tang Xin finally decided to ask him for help tomorrow morning. At breakfast time, for the first time, she appeared on the dining table earlier than he did. When she saw himing down, she found that his eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?¡± She asked with concern. Li Yunshen gave her a deep, cold nce and sat down. Tang Xin had not seen that look for a long time; it was as though her heart was cut by a knife. Was it because I didn¡¯t cater to his demands wholeheartedlyst night? At that time, Sister Liu asked the maids to put the breakfast in front of them. Then, the atmosphere fell into a terrible silence. Tang Xin hesitated for a long time but finally gathered up the courage to ask him to help, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve given you a chance.¡± Li Yunshen interrupted her sternly. ¡°I just didn¡¯t know how to tell youst night.¡± Tang Xin did not know that what he meant was not the same thing as what she said. ¡°But after you¡¯ve thought it through, I don¡¯t need to hear it anymore.¡± Li Yunshen still looked at her coldly. ¡°Is that so?¡± Tang Xin lowered her head in disappointment. It turned out that she had missed the chance to ask for help because of her hesitation. At this time, Wen Xi rushed in from the outside and swept the breakfast in front of Tang Xin. The tableware fell to the ground, and the hot porridge sshed onto Tang Xin¡¯s legs. ¡°Ah!¡± she cried out. She got up in a hurry, swept off the rice porridge on her dress, and wiped it with a napkin. Wen Xi held Tang Xin¡¯s wrist angrily and asked her, ¡°Why did you do it?¡± Tang Xin had never seen Wen Xi so out of control. She had always respected this person because he had repeatedly reminded her not to ask for trouble. What happened? Tang Xin turned to look at the other end of the long table. Still, the man calmly and freely ate his breakfast. He doesn¡¯t care and is allowing this to happen? ¡°Wen Xi, let¡¯s talk about it! Please let me go first.¡± Tang Xin said calmly. Wen Xi was the first person to show her respect when she first arrived. Something must have happened to him. ¡°Talk? What else can we talk about?! Zhao Yang only provoked you a little, and you do this to her? What a waste, I thought you would not betray my boss again! You eat his food, use his stuff, live with him, but you still help the Tang family!¡± Wen Xi angrily used. ¡°What? What do you mean? What happened to Zhao Yang? ¡± Tang Xin was at a loss, but she soon figured out what happened; Zhao Yang¡¯s rtionship with Li Yunshen may have been discovered by her second brother. ¡°Of course, it had nothing to do with you because you wished that something like this would happen to her! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cruel.¡± When he saw that she did not have a trace of guilt, Wen Xi got even angrier; at the heat of the moment, he pushed her away forcefully. Tang Xin was thrown to the corner of the table, and her stomach hit the corner of the table. Immediately, she felt a slight paining from her lower abdomen. She straightened up a little and looked at the man that acted indifferently. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115 Crime Chapter 115: Chapter 115 Crime ¡°Do you think I did it?¡± Ha¡­ Obviously, I asked too much. If he did not believe that she did it, would he stand by and let his subordinates hurt her? For the sake of other women, he had already convicted her. It seemed she wasn¡¯t his wife and more like his ything. I¡¯ve already told myself not to expect anything, why? Why have I not learned? Li Yunshen put down his knife and fork, took the clean napkin to wipe his hands, and then slowly raised his eyes to look at her. His demeanor seemed like an ancient emperor. ¡°I gave you a chancest night, but you didn¡¯t cherish it.¡± He said coldly. So he was talking about this earlier, which means he had suspected her for a long time. Since he had suspected her, how could he still act so naturally? How terrible could this man be? ¡°I see.¡± she did not exin herself because an exnation was redundant. She didn¡¯t want his trust anymore, that was not something important! Tang Xin covered his slightly painful abdomen and stood up. After she had given up, she straightened her back and went upstairs. No one saw the tears that were streaming down from her face as she walked away. Li Yunshen¡¯s face was so cold that it made people tremble. He didn¡¯t seem to care, but he noticed her bending her back when she went upstairs. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry. I was too impulsive.¡± Wen Xi bowed down to make amends. ¡°Since you¡¯ve vented. Do some work now!¡± Li Yunshen didn¡¯t say much. He got up, took the coat from the maid¡¯s hand, and strode away. ¡°What did the police say?¡± ¡°Zhao Yang has done a very clean job, leaving no traces pointing to us. So far, Zhao Yang has not cooperated with the police. I¡¯m afraid she will only suffer if we go on like this.¡± ¡°Find someone to take the me and find a way to contact Zhao Yang. Also, pay attention to the Tang¡¯s.¡± Li Yunshen calmly instructed the countermeasures. If no one took the me, Zhao Yang would surely be convicted. ¡°Boss, the Tang¡¯s will have thought about this. Even if we seeded, Zhao Yang would still be charged withmercial espionage.¡± Wen Xi said anxiously. ¡°Try it! Get her out of there,¡± Li Yunshen said coldly. Tang Xin, who went upstairs,y down for a long time. The tingling pain in her lower abdomen gradually disappeared. She changed her clothes and nned to go out. Unexpectedly, she saw blood on her underwear. She frowned and counted the days since herst period. Suddenly, her face was startled. She quickly changed her clothes, took her bag and relevant documents. She stroked her abdomen and went out in a hurry. ¡­ At about ten o¡¯clock, Xia Zhixing once again came to Star Orphanage. The theme that was supposed to go up ¡®next week¡¯ had been postponed to ¡®next month.¡¯ All of this was because the negotiation was too hard. This was her fifth visit, but she still couldn¡¯t get the Dean to agree. As soon as the dean saw her car stop at the door, he immediately went out to drive her away. ¡°Miss Xia, you¡¯re here again. I told you I couldn¡¯t help you.¡± She wanted the dean to contact the anonymous donor. However, the dean worried if the donor became angry and stopped donating, what should the children do? ¡°Dean, look, I¡¯ve brought a lot of presents for the children.¡± Xia Zhixing was still very passionate about the matter; showing him the many toys in the boot of her car. ¡°We can ept the toys, but I really can¡¯t help you.¡± The dean said helplessly and asked the children toe up and take the presents. ¡°Dean, can¡¯t you give me a chance? I just need you to make the call; I¡¯ll negotiate with him,¡± Xia Zhixing already using her negotiation tactics. Chapter 116 - Chapter 116 Persuade Chapter 116: Chapter 116 Persuade ¡°I already said no, so please stop¡­¡± ¡°Look, Dean. If I coulde to an agreement with that person, the flowers would not be wasted. Maybe they will ask me to donate the money we made to the orphanage; that is also a possibility.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t work like that,¡± The dean waved his hand firmly and refused. ¡°If you don¡¯t try, how can you know it won¡¯t work! You can give me the number, or you give it to me by ident. ¡± Xia Zhixing winked one of her eyes and hinted. The dean was getting frustrated now. He shook his head and sighed. He waved for her to go, ¡°Go, don¡¯te again. I really can¡¯t help.¡± Although he said that, when he was turning around, a small piece of paper came out from his pocket when he pulled his hand out. Xia Zhixing snickered and quickly picked up the note. She then continued the act, ¡°Dean, you must help me. If everyone worked together, the world would be so beautiful! Dean, dean¡­ ¡± Xia Zhixing quickly turned to open the note after she saw that the dean had gone in. As expected, there was a string of numbers on the small note; it must be the number of the anonymous donor. She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t help kissing the piece of paper. She quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed the number. ¡°Boss, Star Orphanage is just around the corner. Do you want to go have a look?¡± Wen Xi stopped the car and asked the man in the back seat that was resting. Boss has been to Star Orphanage before. When the boss was in the country and had problems that upset him, he woulde here. But every time he would only stop outside and only looked from afar. ¡°¡­¡± The man in the back seat didn¡¯t give an answer, so Wen Xi didn¡¯t ask again. After a long time, Li Yunshen finally said, ¡°Go in there.¡± It¡¯s time to revisit the ce where Little Star stayed. Wen Xi turned the steering wheel, but suddenly, a call came in. ¡°Wen Xi here.¡± He pressed the Bluetooth answer button and sinctly reported his name as he drove. ¡°Hello, Mr. Wen! My name is Xia. I want to buy the Baby¡¯s-breath in Star Orphanage. Can I please have a talk with your boss?¡± The female voice from the phone surprised Wen Xi a little. He thought it was someone from ¡°Hidden¡±. Maybe someone had a way to save Zhao Yang; unfortunately, this person was only a stranger. Wen Xi took a brief look at the boss from the rearview mirror and resolutely refused, ¡°I think the dean should have made it very clear to you that the Baby¡¯s-breath there is not for sale. It¡¯s better if Miss Xia you¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Wen Xi noticed that the boss had raised his eyebrow slightly. He cautiously asked the woman on the other end of the call to wait. Then he asked the man in the rearview mirror, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s ady called Miss Xia. She called to talk about buying flowers from you.¡± ¡°The dean didn¡¯t seem to take my words to heart.¡± Li Yunshen gave a response in a dispirited manner. Wen Xi understood what the boss meant, told the person on the call that it was a non-negotiable matter, and then hung up. ¡°What is this! Acting like a hotshot!¡± the rejected Xia Zhixing angrily scolded; she had heard the stern voice of the other person. It seemed that she would be returning empty-handed today too. She put her mobile phone back in the bag and went to her little white car that was on the side of the road. Just as she opened the door, a Maybach passed her slowly. Li Yunshen casually nced out of the car window, but out of nowhere saw a very familiar face! Chapter 117 - 7 Reunited Chapter 117: Chapter 117 Reunited ¡°Wen Xi, stop!¡± He cried in a hurry. Wen Xi thought there was danger, so he immediately pulled the brakes. Wen Xi put his hand into his clothes and was about to pull out a gun. However, before the car stoppedpletely, his boss had opened the door and rushed down. He was truly shocked by what happened next. Li Yunshen chased the white car, which had turned around and was about to drive away. When the wheels were already turning, the tall figure came in front of the car, opened his arms to block it. ¡°Shree¡± Xia Zhixing stepped on the brakes in a hurry. Fortunately, the car stopped inches away from the man. Otherwise, she might have killed someone today! She patted her chest in shock before she looked up at the man who wanted to die in front of the car. As she saw the man, her gaze became fixed on his face. So familiar¡­ such a familiar face! It seemed as though she had seen him someone¨Cespecially those eyes that were staring at her through the windscreen of the car. His eyes usually had a firm and awe-inspiring look, but it was now filled with fear and surprise. It was not that he was surprised that he didn¡¯t get hit, nor was it because he feared getting hit by the car. It was all because of her! ¡°Ah! It hurts¡­ ¡± As if something was going to explode from her head, Xia Zhixing suddenly held her head in both hands and was in agony. ¡°Little star!¡± Li Yunshen saw the situation and came back to his senses; after confirming that it was not an illusion, he quickly rushed to the side and knocked on the window, ¡°Little Star, lower the window, quick!¡± Xia Zhixing bore the pain to look at him. For some reason, she knew he wasn¡¯t someone bad. With one hand on her head, she used her other hand to open the window. When the window gap was enough for his hand to reach through. Li Yunshen reached in and opened the door directly. ¡°Little Star, it really is you!¡± Li Yunshen grabbed her shoulders to make sure. Although this face had be mature and had some changes, he could still recognize it at a nce. It¡¯s her! It¡¯s really my Little Star! ¡°Please, stay away from me! My head hurts¡­ ¡± Xia Zhixing pushed him away and held her head in pain. Incidentally, the hand she waved out happened to be wearing a bracelet. Li Yunshen took hold of that hand frantically, ¡°Your bracelet! This is the bracelet I gave you! Little Star, it really is you. You¡¯re not dead!¡± Xia Zhixing was suddenly hugged by this man. When she heard that he recognized her bracelet, her whole person waspletely stunned; the shock even overwhelmed her headache. ¡°You know me?¡± She pushed him away and asked in awe. ¡°Your name is Xia Zhixing, my Little Star!¡± Li Yunshen held her face and said with 100 percent certainty. If not for his hardened heart, he would have cried with joy already. ¡°My name is Xia Zhixing, that¡¯s right. But you said you gave me this bracelet?¡± Xia Zhixing raised her hand with the bracelet and asked nervously. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the bracelet I made for you 18 years ago. I painted all the drawings on each star.¡± Li Yunshen took her hand and stroked the scratched bracelet, and then said all the patterns in the 24 stars. ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s really you!¡± After confirming his identity, Xia Zhixing hugged him happily, ¡°it turns out that the person I¡¯ve been looking for is you! I¡¯m so happy¡­¡± No wonder, with just a nce, she felt that a gap in her heart was instantly filled. Xia Zhixing began to cry as she said that. Li Yunshen just held her tightly. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118 Pregnant Chapter 118: Chapter 118 Pregnant For eighteen years, he never dared to hope that they could meet again. Afterall how could a dead persone back to life? But now, far from being dead, she was still in front of him and in his arms. He never knew what gratitude was, but at this moment, he wanted to be grateful and thank God for sending her back to him! Wen Xi, who thought they were in danger, didn¡¯t expect something so unexpected to ur. He put his little friend back into his pocket and stood aside obediently. From time to time, he took peeps at the men and women hugging each other. Is that the girl who made the boss into what he is today? But isn¡¯t that girl dead? For the past five years, he had apanied the boss to the little girl¡¯s tomb on May 28 every year. Were there really miracles in this world? ¡°Little Star, you didn¡¯t cry so much when you were little.¡± Li Yunshen pulled her away from him, wiped her tears on her face, and joked. ¡°I¡¯m just emotionally moved! Although I can¡¯t remember you, my heart tells me, it¡¯s you! You are the one who gave me the bracelet,¡± Xia Zhixing sniffed and said firmly. ¡°What are you talking about? You don¡¯t remember me?¡± As though thunder had struck, Li Yunshen grasped her shoulder and said, ¡°Little star, look at me, I am your Brother Yun! Look at me!¡± Xia Zhixing carefully looked at his eyebrows and eyes, his face. However, nothing came to mind, and her head was hurting more. ¡°Argh¡­ No, I can¡¯t think about it! ¡± She pounded her head in pain. Li Yunshen, aware of the seriousness of the matter, quickly held her in his arms and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s alright as long as Brother Yun can recognize you.¡± With that, he gave Wen Xi a look. Wenxi understood and immediately drove the car over. ¡°Come on, Little Star, let¡¯s go home first.¡± Li Yunshen took her to his car. ¡°Wait? She is¡­ ¡± Wen Xi stared at the woman who Li Yunshen was holding, and was very surprised. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Yunshen asked. ¡°Nothing boss.¡± Wen Xi was very clever. If the boss knew that the investigation report he had asked him to burn was about the woman in front of her, he would surely get into trouble. That was because if the boss had seen the report, he would have met this woman a month ago. It was best he kept this secret to himself. It¡¯s just that the woman who had influenced the boss¡¯s life hade back and she was even the madam¡¯s best friend. What would happen to the madam? What the hell! Wen Xi, you must have lost your mind. That woman caused Zhao Yang to be arrested. No matter how pitiful she is, you can¡¯t pity her! Wen Xi scolded himself and opened the door for them quickly. ¡°Ah,¡± Just after getting into the car, Xia Zhixing yelled out. Li Yunshen thought that she was worried about her car, so he said with a smile, ¡°You can rest assured, someone will drive your car back.¡± ¡°No, I mean, I have to tell my good sister the good news right away. She¡¯s worried about me all the time.¡± Xia Zhixing looked for her phone after saying that. ¡°Then let¡¯s ask her out for lunch. I also want to thank her for taking care of you.¡± After Li Yunshen finished, his eyes motioned Wen Xi to make reservations. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too,¡± Xia Zhixing had found the person he was looking for after so many years and would like to tell the world about it. She then dialed the number happily. Hospital, obstetrics, and gynecology department. ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯re four weeks pregnant.¡± Tang Xin was utterly stunned by what the doctor said. After a few seconds, she grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand in shock and asked again in disbelief, ¡°Doctor, can you please say that again?¡± Chapter 119 - Cruel Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Cruel ¡°You heard me right. You¡¯re pregnant!¡± Of course, the doctor knew that she was overjoyed and said patiently, ¡°Since this is your first child and you came in here with a little bleeding, those are risk factors for miscarriage. You must pay special attention to it. Do not have sex before you¡¯re three months pregnant.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, I have a baby¡­¡± With tears in her eyes, Tang Xin lowered her head and stroked her stomach, muttering to herself. She was so happy that she didn¡¯t know how she got out of the hospital. Her mind was now filled with thoughts of the baby. She thought about the scene of the baby being born in the next nine months, and her baby running all over the ce. She felt a bright future. ¡°I just want that person to care about me, never to leave me¡­¡± Suddenly the phone in her bag rang. After a long time, Tang Xin finally heard it. She stopped to take out her mobile phone, saw the caller ID, and happily answered it. ¡°Xingxing, I have good news for you!¡± ¡°Xinxin, I have good news for you!¡± The two said at the same time. ¡°You first!¡± ¡°You first!¡± The two of them said the same thing at the same time. ¡°Haha¡­¡± In the call, the two womenughed at the same time too. ¡°Anyways, I want to ask you out for lunch. Let¡¯s talk then.¡± Xia Zhixing said while she asked Li Yunshen about the name of the restaurant. ¡°Royal-banquet building.¡± Tang Xin heard the voice from the call. Stupefied for a moment, was it his voice? It can¡¯t be, Xia Zhixing had never met him. Xia Zhixing does not know what he looked like. ¡°See youter.¡± After she ended the call, Tang Xin looked down at her stomach filled with joy. The doctor said that she was pregnant for four weeks. That was to say, it was in his office at that time. If ording to her regr period days, that day was indeed a safe day. However, idents happen. Tang Xin was happy about this ident, but what would he think? No matter, whether he wanted the child or not, she would surely keep it! The restaurant, handed down from generation to generation by imperial chefs of the Qing Dynasty, was famous. They had the most exquisite traditional dishes here, as well as thebination of Chinese and Western dishes. Of course, it was quite an expensive ce. After Tang Xin reported her name, the usher led her to a room. After the usher knocked on the door and pushed the door, Tang Xin saw Xia Zhixing, who wasughing. She was about to share the joy with her, but when she saw the man who made Xia Zhixingugh, her smile suddenly disappeared. A bolt of thunder went through her. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t describe the feeling. It was like being pushed into an icy pool by surprise. It¡¯s just a coincidence, it must be just a coincidence, not necessarily what I think! Tang Xin was still trying tofort herself. ¡°My Xinxin, here you are! Come and have a seat,¡± Xia Zhixing saw her, immediately got up and pulled her, ¡°The good news I wanted to tell you is that I found the man I had been looking for!¡± Boom! It was as though something had copsed! The only glimmer of hope had nowpletely copsed! Tang Xin reflexively pushed Xia Zhixing¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°No!¡± The next moment, a pair of cold eyes red at her with a warning. She saw his eyes and felt all her strength being taken away. She then said in a panic, ¡°I need to go to the bathroom!¡± She then ran frantically out of the room¡­ Chapter 120 - Chapter 120 Table For Three Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Table For Three ¡°There seems to be something wrong with Xinxin. I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± Xia Zhixing was worried and was about to go out. Li Yunshen grabbed her and told her, ¡°I wanted to go to the bathroom too. I¡¯ll check on your friend.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Li Yunshen gave Xia Zhixing a reassuring look and walked away. Before leaving, he gestured to Wen Xi to take good care of her. Tang Xin rushed into one of the toilets, closed the door behind her, and allowed her body to slide down powerlessly. ¡°Wuwu¡­¡± Even though she had tried hard to clench her fist, she couldn¡¯t help crying. Why? Why him? Why did it have to be him? Her best friend and her husband ¡°Wuwu¡­¡± He is the man Xia Zhixing had been looking for, the person she is willing to trade her life for! She is the little girl that Li Yunshen thinks about and dreams of! She was the little girl who had given her nightmares for a long time! Why was I so stupid; never did I think how Xia Zhixing and the girl in those photos are very simr! Wasn¡¯t Xia Zhixing¡¯s headache at the orphanage a clue already? Xia Zhixing, Little Star (1), Xingxing Clearly, the three names are linked! Was she really stupid, or was God making fun of her? ¡°Dong, Dong, Dong¡­¡± When someone knocked at the door from outside, Tang Xin was shocked and stopped crying. ¡°Are you all right, miss? Can I help you? ¡± A stranger¡¯s voice sounded outside the door. Fortunately, it was just a concerned person. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tang Xin replied as she stood up. Feeling a little ufortable in her stomach, she looked down at her stomach. She caressed her stomach and said in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just a little worked up. You have to be strong. Don¡¯t leave me, okay?¡± She was afraid; afraid that the baby she just got would leave her one day. The doctor had already told her that she was at risk of miscarriage. I can¡¯t get this frustrated in the future. I can¡¯t act too violently. Otherwise, I might have a miscarriage. Tang Xin immediately wiped the tears on her face, opened the door, and went to wash her face. No matter what happened next, she was determined to protect the baby in her stomach! She had to be stronger than she thought she was! After the sadness, Tang Xin walked out of the bathroom with a heavy heart. When she came out, she didn¡¯t expect him to be waiting for her outside. In the corridor where nts were ced, he was using his mobile phone. It seemed that if she didn¡¯te out, he would dial her number to ask her toe out. Even if she wanted to escape, she still had to face it. She came up to him and stopped. She lowered her head and waited for him to speak. Li Yunshen reached out and raised her face. He saw her eyes were red and swollen, but he still seemed indifferent. He pulled his hand away and turned his back. ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t know our rtionship, don¡¯t let her know. I don¡¯t want to spoil her joy.¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t know what else could be this hurtful in this world. She clung to the bag in her hand, raised her head, and looked at his back with disappointment. The broad and strong back had once carried her. Even though he only did it because of her ¡°mental illness¡± attack, now, he had turned his back to her and said such cruel words. It was a long time; a long time before she could squeeze the word out of her mouth, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I will deal with our rtionship as soon as possible.¡± He added. ¡°Okay!¡± She said the same word in the same mood. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121 Little Girl Chapter 121: Chapter 121 Little Girl She knew that she was going to have nothing: her family, her rtives, the person beside her bed who she didn¡¯t know how to define, even her best friend who agreed to be with her forever. No! No, she still had this gift from God. If this was God¡¯spensation for her, she was very grateful. She would cherish this gift well! Li Yunshen looked at Tang Xin as she walked away. He knew that, even though her back was straight, she felt vulnerable! He wanted to smoke a cigarette, but saw the no-smoking sign and put the cigarette back. ¡°Xinxin, you¡¯re back atst! I wanted to go to the bathroom to check on you just now. Are you ok?¡± Xia Zhixing immediately came to her, worried, when Tang Xin returned to the room. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just felt a little ufortable just now.¡± She forced a smile on her face. Li Yunshen came in shortly after her and acted as if nothing had happened. He returned to his seat and told the waiter to bring up the dishes. ¡°Are you really okay? You don¡¯t look well.¡± Xia Zhixing was still worried. Tang Xin felt a strong re again. She shook her head with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m really OK.¡± The best friends who could speak freely suddenly seemed to be separated by a wall; they no longer knew what to say. ¡°Oh! Xinxin, didn¡¯t you say you had some good news to tell me? What is it?¡± Xia Zhixing suddenly remembered and asked excitedly. Tang Xin¡¯s face turned pale as she took a quick peep at Li Yunshen. She then forced a smile and said, ¡°Compared to your news, it¡¯s nothing incredible.¡± At this stage, it was better for her to keep the good news to herself. ¡°All right then.¡± Xia Zhixing saw that Tang Xin seemed to be in a bad mood, so she did not continue to ask her. Before the dishes were brought up, Xia Zhixing introduced Li Yunshen to Tang Xin and told her about her reunion with Li Yunshen in the orphanage. When the dishes came up, Tang Xin could see at a nce that most of them were the dishes that Xia Zhixing loved to eat. Maybe her heart was already numb ¡ª she didn¡¯t feel anything at all. ¡°Xinxin, I ordered your favorite dish for you. I know you best right?¡± Xia Zhixing asked the waiter to put thest few dishes in front of her, triumphantly asking for credit. Before today, Tang Xin would have hugged her and thanked her with joy. But how could she still be the same in this situation? ¡°Thank you.¡± She just chuckled and said. Xia Zhixing sat back awkwardly and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Xinxin, is your husband bullying you again?¡± The moment she said that, the atmosphere immediately became colder. Wen Xi was sweating secretly, he kept his head down and continued to eat seriously. How could God treat her like this? Li Yunshen¡¯s expression immediately had subtle changes. She actually told people about how bad he was? It would have been fine it was just some random person. However, she had told it to his beloved Little Star. ¡°No, he has been very kind to me!¡± Tang Xin said in a hurry. She had a premonition that there was about to be a storm that could not be avoided. ¡°That¡¯s good. Men who only bully women are not men at all.¡± Xia Zhixing scolded contemptuously. Tang Xin lowered her head and did not dare to look at Li Yunshen¡¯s face. ¡°Little Star, I remember you liked shrimp best when you were a child. Here, have one.¡± Li Yunshen put a big shrimp into her bowl to quickly stop the conversation they were having. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122 A Heartless Man Chapter 122: Chapter 122 A Heartless Man Xia Zhixing nodded her head, put down her chopsticks, and peeled the shrimp. After eating the shrimp her hands were greasy. Li Yunshen indulged in her smile, helped her peel another shrimp, and ced it in her bowl. Xia Zhixing was so moved that she said, ¡°Brother Yun, you are the best!¡± Li Yunshen was shocked, ¡°Little Star, did you know that you loved to say this to me when you were a child?¡± ¡°That means Brother Yun is really good! Xinxin, don¡¯t you say?¡± Xia Zhixing asked Tang Xin, who was silent this whole time. He wanted to make her feel better, but he didn¡¯t know that Tang Xin¡¯s heart was broken at this moment. However, how could her heart be broken if her feelings weren¡¯t there in the first ce? I don¡¯t love him, so why do I feel hurt? Looking at him being so gentle, so patient, so considerate to her; watching him show such a gentle smile toward her¡­ her heart hurt so badly that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Cough¡­ Li Yunshen cleared her throat and reminded her to act naturally. Tang Xin hid her sadness, reluctantly raised her head, and said, ¡°Why are you asking me about your Brother Yun?¡± Xia Zhixing was stunned. If Tang Xin said this normally, she would have thought that she was joking. But what she said just now seemed a little pointed. What had happened? ¡°Xingxing, I forgot I had something important to do. I have to leave first.¡± Tang Xin said that, picked up her bag on the chair and left. Xia Zhixing saw that she had something on her mind, so she didn¡¯t stop her. She only told her to be careful. At almost the same time Tang Xin went out, Wen Xi got a look from Li Yunshen. Immediately he put down his chopsticks, announced that he, too, had something to do, and left in a hurry. Only Xia Zhixing and Li Yunshen were left in the room. ¡°Aww! I ordered a lot of food and there¡¯s only us two; this is boring.¡± Xia Zhixingined, disappointed. ¡°Little girl, aren¡¯t I with you?¡± Li Yunshen naturally patted her small head. ¡°I¡¯m twenty-six years old. I can call you Brother Yun, but you can¡¯t call me a little girl anymore. Change it, you must change the way you call me!¡± Xia Zhixing ordered with conviction. Li Yunshen looked at her, surprised. He was really d that she could still keep her true nature and be frank and lovely even after all these years. God finally heard his begging and saw him struggling on the edge of pain. Finally, God could not help but send his little girl back. When they were in the car, they talked a lot. She told him that she had lost her memories at eight years old. She only knew that her name was Xia Zhixing and wanted to find someone rted to her bracelet. Although her story seemed simple, his intuition told him that it was not so simple. What¡¯s more, he had previously suspected that the woman who opened up a store with Tang Xin was not so simple. It did not matter to him though. No matter how big the secret was, he would sweep away any harm that maye her way! From today on, from this moment on, he vowed that he would use his life to protect her and never let her suffer any harm. Never! ¡°Brother Yun, what? You don¡¯t want to!?¡± Xia Zhixing puts her hand in front of Li Yunshen to bring his mind back. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You are not a little girl, you are a big girl now,¡± Li Yunshen said with a smile. His Little Star was now back. Naturally, his smile came back too. ¡°That¡¯s almost the same!¡± Xia Zhixing protested angrily then suddenly remembered having met him at the orphanage. ¡°By the way, Brother Yun, why were you at Star Orphanage?¡± Chapter 123 - Chapter 123 Your Boss Has Other Things To Say, Right? Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Your Boss Has Other Things To Say, Right? She said that she had lost her memories when she was eight years old. However, not only did Brother Yun not want her to remember it, he had also simplified the process for her understanding. He said that she was an orphan at the Star Orphanage. Then, their family had adopted her so that¡¯s how they met. However, intuition told her that it was not so simple. Otherwise, she would not have been so persistent in finding out the person who gave her the bracelet after so many years. ¡°And you? Don¡¯t you get headaches? Why did you go there?¡± Li Yunshen assumed she went in search of her memories. ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you. Well, I opened a coffee shop and once a week we would change the theme. I thought about cing a Baby¡¯s breath in the shop after I went to the orphanage with Xinxin. That¡¯s why I thought about it. Who knew that the owner of the field of flowers would be so cold! I even begged the dean for a long time.¡± Xia Zhixing became angry when she thought about the phone call she had. Li Yunshenughed a little and said, ¡°What if I told you that I was that cold owner?¡± Fortunately, he had some people nt those flowers there all these years, or else they wouldn¡¯t have met so soon. In fact, they hade close to each other a few times. The bracelet he saw at the seaside vi was not an illusion. The figure he saw in the streets was also not an illusion. ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Zhixing opened her eyes wide and her mouth gaped, forming a holerge enough to ce an egg in. ¡°That¡¯s right, but I want to correct it now. You are the owner of that field of Baby¡¯s breath!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Xia Zhixing¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Are you kidding? I¡¯ve worked so hard for so long; now you tell me that I¡¯ve been struggling for no reason?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. It was nted for you because you liked Baby¡¯s breath. Since it¡¯s for you, of course, you¡¯re the owner of them.¡± ¡°Really! Oh, my God! I have to tell the good news to Xinxin and make her happy!¡± Xia Zhixing didn¡¯t forget to inform her best friend immediately and quickly picked up her mobile phone. Li Yunshen reached out to stop her, ¡°Maybeter.¡± Xia Zhixing thought of how Tang Xin was when she left. She nodded in agreement, giving her some space. ¡°It must have been that cruel man again!¡± Xia Zhixing couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could bring her down like this. Li Yunshen¡¯s face became stern; it seemed that Tang Xin had been talking about him to others. ¡°By the way, Brother Yun, your surname is Li. The Li group has nothing to do with you right?¡± Xia Zhixing asked suddenly. Li Yunshen hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Of course.¡± It was just a tool he was using to take revenge on the Tang family. When things were over, the Li group would naturally disperse. ¡°That¡¯s good. I heard that Tang Xin¡¯s husband is the president of the Li group. He bullies his wife using the virtue of his position and money. How can such an enterprise not go bankrupt?¡± Soon now! Li Yunshen drank the tea slowly and thought, as long as I gave the order, the group would go away immediately. Once again he felt thankful that his Little Star had lost her memory when she was eight years old. He was even more d that he had never really been exposed to the media. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t know how to exin things to her. Did that woman speak ill of me in front of her all day? I¡¯ll exin things to her when everything is over. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124 She Likes You Too? Chapter 124: Chapter 124 She Likes You Too? ¡°Madam, Boss asked me to take you back.¡± Wen Xi followed Tang Xin out of the restaurant and drove the car over. ¡°Thank you! No!¡± Tang Xin refused coldly and walked to the ce where she could get a taxi. ¡°Madam, I know you think I offended you this morning, but this is what the boss told me to do.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve offended me?¡± Tang Xin stopped and looked at him coldly. Because of his recklessness, she almost lost her baby. Wen Xi was stunned. Thedy red at him as if she had a great hatred for him. How could her mood change so fast!? ¡°Yes! I have offended you! Please get in the car quickly, or forcing you in will not be pretty!¡± Clenching his teeth, he got out of the car and gestured to her. This woman was clearly wrong. Why should I feel guilty? With no more energy to fight, Tang Xin reluctantly got in the car. Suddenly, she felt curious: even though they all addressed her as madam, what did they really think of her? ¡°Did your boss have anything else to say?¡± as soon as the car started, Tang Xin asked. Wen Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Boss had nothing else to say.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± That means she was to get out soon. The realdy of Star Garden hade back. If she didn¡¯t think about this, she truly should beughed at. ¡°Madam, I won¡¯t apologize for this morning. Maybe I¡¯m impulsive, but what you¡¯ve done is disgusting!¡± Wen Xi did regret his actions but he also med the boss for not stopping him. ¡°Ah¡­disgusting? Why am I disgusting?¡± Tang Xin felt ridiculous; did everyone have to bully her? ¡°Zhao Yang was disrespectful to you yesterday morning, but you don¡¯t have to tell your second brother that she was a spy! Do you know why the boss didn¡¯t do anything even after you found out about Zhao Yang? You thought the boss wasn¡¯t worried? In fact, he was worried, but he wanted you to choose. If you chose right, you would have won his respect. If you chose wrong, you¡¯d deserve to be despised by him! Madam, this is not the first time that such a thing has happened. Why are you not learning at all?¡± Did she deserve his despise? I¡¯m not learning? Indeed, why do I still expect anything from him? Why haven¡¯t I learned my lesson? ¡°Why do you think it was me who told the secret?¡± Tang Xin sneered, she really wanted to know what his judgment was. ¡°ording to the surveince video, not long after Zhao Yang and I left that day, you called your second brother. Then you went to the tea house to meet your second brother. Fortunately, the boss went there earlier to talk with a client!¡± I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes. Does this woman want to deny it? ¡°Ha¡­I see. I guess finding out that my father had disappeared from my second brother is a crime!¡± Tang Xin thought that nothing was funnier than this. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re saying¡­you went to see your second brother because your father is missing?¡± Wen Xi was shocked. My God, what have I done? ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can investigate, right? Maybe you can help me find my father by doing so!¡± Tang Xin sneered. Maybe it was the impact she had suffered today, but she felt incredibly cynical today. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, madam. I was too rash!¡± Wen Xi felt very guilty. Tang Xin was not in the mood to talk anymore. Wen Xi sighed, and slowly told her the story of how he and Zhao Yang met while driving carefully. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125 For Her Chapter 125: Chapter 125 For Her ¡°Madam, Zhao Yang and I were recruited by the boss on the same day. The name of Zhao Yang was given to her by the boss himself. When she was picked up, she was a street beggar being manipted by others. At that time, the reason why she was recruited by the boss was because she said something to the boss when the boss was on the streets. It may be that she said something that impressed the boss, so she was recruited. Zhao Yang lived up to the boss¡¯s expectations and became one of his most outstanding people; she¡¯s also the only one in the organization who can address the boss ¡®Brother Yun.''¡± It wasn¡¯t until today did he finally understand why she had been recruited; it was because Zhao Yang¡¯s voice was like that little girl who upied the boss¡¯s heart! ¡°You like her, don¡¯t you?¡± Tang Xin asked directly. After listening to half the story, she knew why Li Yunshen epted Zhaoyang. He was neither soft-hearted nor easy to please, unless, of course, it was his Little Star. No one in the world could rece the Little Star in his heart, right? His heart had always been full, that¡¯s why not even a grain of sand could go in. The two people separated by Yin and Yang were miraculously reunited. Why couldn¡¯t she be happy for them at all? Why doesn¡¯t she want them to meet again? When did she be so bad? Wen Xi took a nce at Tang Xin from the rearview mirror. Her face was pale, her eyes were soulless, and her expression was calm and frightening. ¡°Does she like you, too?¡± Tang Xin asked again, as if talking to himself while looking out the window. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± Wen Xi replied. Logically speaking, he also witnessed the process of Tang Xin¡¯s transformation from the purest person he knew to this sophisticated broken woman. But why did he feel as though she was someone else? She was able to immediately see his feelings for Zhao Yang! ¡°Must you marry her?¡± She shouldn¡¯t have asked more. She had already hurt herself by making someone else happy. ¡°Yes! If you can!¡± Wen Xi answered without hesitation. There was a sudden silence in the car. After a while, Tang Xin said, ¡°Go to the Tang building.¡± Wen Xi was puzzled, but remembering that her father was missing, he thought that she might be wanting to inquire about her father¡¯s whereabouts. Wen Xi then changed course and went to the Tang¡¯s. The building of the Tang group was much more magnificent than that of the Li¡¯s. After all, the group was once the leader of the domestic market. However, the working attitude of its staff was not as professional as those of the Li¡¯s. When she stepped into the office, many people stopped and watched. With a secretary leading, Tang Xin entered the president¡¯s office and met Tang Lingfeng, who was still working. Even though the secretary had informed him that she hade and knocked on the door when she came in, he didn¡¯t seem to care to look up. ¡°Second Brother¡­¡± There didn¡¯t seem to be any other way to get his attention except to call out to him. ¡°You¡¯re here, Xinxin.¡± Tang Lingfeng raised his head, showed a gentle smile, and weed her to the sofa. Tang Xin didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush, so she got to the point, ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m here for¡­¡± ¡°Xinxin, I know you are worried about Third Uncle. Second Brother has promised you that as soon as there is news about him, Second Brother will inform you immediately.¡± Tang Lingfeng interrupted her. ¡°Did you guess why I came?¡± Tang Xin asked cheerfully. Tang Lingfeng looked around awkwardly, ¡°Xinxin, if you came for Zhao Yang, you can go back. Second Brother must give Li Yunshen a lesson this time!¡± Chapter 126 - Chapter 126 Leaving Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Leaving ¡°Second Brother, if you still remember how the KY project came about, then please let Zhao Yang go and stop the investigation.¡± Tang Xin asked. ¡°Xinxin have you really been brainwashed by Li Yunshen? He taught you to do that, didn¡¯t he?¡± There was no way Xinxin learned how to use this kind of tactic. ¡°No, I came here myself. He doesn¡¯t know.¡± Tang Xin smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him anymore, he must have instigated you to do this. Xinxin, don¡¯t listen to his words. He is only good to you so that he can use you.¡± Tang Lingfeng had be more caring after that incident of him using her. ¡°Second Brother, just give me an answer.¡± Tang Xin did not want to argue anymore. ¡°Xinxin, we let Li Yunshen¡¯s people go, but Li Yunshen may not let the Tang family go. Can you bear to watch the Tang family be destroyed by him?¡± ¡°He wants to destroy the Tang family because the Tang family had destroyed the most important person he had. Maybe when shees back, he won¡¯te after the Tang family anymore.¡± Tang Xin smiled bitterly. ¡°Hering back? Impossible! How can someonee back when they are dead?! Xinxin¡­ ¡± ¡°Second Brother, what do you say?¡± Tang Xin really did not want to listen to him anymore. Tang Lingfeng took a deep look at Tang Xin for a long time. He sighed, ¡°If I don¡¯t agree to your proposition, I¡¯m afraid you will hate me forever. If I can gain your trust by doing this, then it¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Second Brother.¡± Tang Xin smiled gently, got up, and said, ¡°Then please exin to the police as soon as possible. I won¡¯t disturb Second Brother¡¯s work.¡± Tang Lingfeng looked at Tang Xin, who had been smiling weakly and reluctantly. He felt that something was wrong with her, but he wasn¡¯t sure. In short, her appearance made people want to take care of her from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Xinxin, if you need help, please remember to find Second Brother. I promise that I will never hang up on you again, okay?¡± Tang Xin stopped at the door and turned. After half a second, she made a slight ¡°mm¡± sound. Then she left without looking back. Tang Lingfeng regretfully punched the leather sofa. He had lived for twenty-eight years and the only thing he regretted was destroying her pure view on the world. Wen Xi had just ended a call when Tang Xin returned to the car. He looked at the soulless woman in front of him and he was deeply moved. If she was a man, he would have immediately overwhelmed him and expressed his excitement. ¡°Madam, the police just called to say that the Tang group had just said that everything was just a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tang Xin¡¯s response was weak. ¡°Thank you!¡± Wen Xi sincerely thanked her, ¡°And, I¡¯m sorry for my actions this morning.¡± He really did not expect that she came here to save Zhao Yang! Thinking of his behavior this morning, he couldn¡¯t help but want to p himself in the face. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Also, this matter, and my father¡¯s matter¡­ don¡¯t tell him about it. I don¡¯t care how you lie about it.¡± Tang Xin said without expression. Wen Xi didn¡¯t know what to say or what could be said, so he simply nodded and drove her back. ¡°Have you heard any news about your father, madam?¡± Wen Xi asked the only thing that could be asked when they arrived at Star Garden. ¡°Not yet.¡± Tang Xin turned and answered listlessly. Not yet. Wen Xi looked at her back and thought about something. The madam had helped me, shouldn¡¯t I do something for her? Yes, I will do something! Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Leaving ¡°Second Brother, if you still remember how the KY project came about, then please let Zhao Yang go and stop the investigation.¡± Tang Xin asked. ¡°Xinxin have you really been brainwashed by Li Yunshen? He taught you to do that, didn¡¯t he?¡± There was no way Xinxin learned how to use this kind of tactic. ¡°No, I came here myself. He doesn¡¯t know.¡± Tang Xin smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him anymore, he must have instigated you to do this. Xinxin, don¡¯t listen to his words. He is only good to you so that he can use you.¡± Tang Lingfeng had be more caring after that incident of him using her. ¡°Second Brother, just give me an answer.¡± Tang Xin did not want to argue anymore. ¡°Xinxin, we let Li Yunshen¡¯s people go, but Li Yunshen may not let the Tang family go. Can you bear to watch the Tang family be destroyed by him?¡± ¡°He wants to destroy the Tang family because the Tang family had destroyed the most important person he had. Maybe when shees back, he won¡¯te after the Tang family anymore.¡± Tang Xin smiled bitterly. ¡°Hering back? Impossible! How can someonee back when they are dead?! Xinxin¡­ ¡± ¡°Second Brother, what do you say?¡± Tang Xin really did not want to listen to him anymore. Tang Lingfeng took a deep look at Tang Xin for a long time. He sighed, ¡°If I don¡¯t agree to your proposition, I¡¯m afraid you will hate me forever. If I can gain your trust by doing this, then it¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Second Brother.¡± Tang Xin smiled gently, got up, and said, ¡°Then please exin to the police as soon as possible. I won¡¯t disturb Second Brother¡¯s work.¡± Tang Lingfeng looked at Tang Xin, who had been smiling weakly and reluctantly. He felt that something was wrong with her, but he wasn¡¯t sure. In short, her appearance made people want to take care of her from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Xinxin, if you need help, please remember to find Second Brother. I promise that I will never hang up on you again, okay?¡± Tang Xin stopped at the door and turned. After half a second, she made a slight ¡°mm¡± sound. Then she left without looking back. Tang Lingfeng regretfully punched the leather sofa. He had lived for twenty-eight years and the only thing he regretted was destroying her pure view on the world. Wen Xi had just ended a call when Tang Xin returned to the car. He looked at the soulless woman in front of him and he was deeply moved. If she was a man, he would have immediately overwhelmed him and expressed his excitement. ¡°Madam, the police just called to say that the Tang group had just said that everything was just a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tang Xin¡¯s response was weak. ¡°Thank you!¡± Wen Xi sincerely thanked her, ¡°And, I¡¯m sorry for my actions this morning.¡± He really did not expect that she came here to save Zhao Yang! Thinking of his behavior this morning, he couldn¡¯t help but want to p himself in the face. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Also, this matter, and my father¡¯s matter¡­ don¡¯t tell him about it. I don¡¯t care how you lie about it.¡± Tang Xin said without expression. Wen Xi didn¡¯t know what to say or what could be said, so he simply nodded and drove her back. ¡°Have you heard any news about your father, madam?¡± Wen Xi asked the only thing that could be asked when they arrived at Star Garden. ¡°Not yet.¡± Tang Xin turned and answered listlessly. Not yet. Wen Xi looked at her back and thought about something. The madam had helped me, shouldn¡¯t I do something for her? Yes, I will do something! Chapter 127 - The Man In The Car Chapter 127: Chapter 127 The Man In The Car By the time Li Yunshen returned to Star Garden, Tang Xin had already left. There was no trace of her things in the bedroom, not even a strand of her hair. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop her?!¡± He saw from the surveince camera that showed that she had left with a suitcase around four o¡¯clock. ¡°Miss Tang said it was your intent, sir, so we didn¡¯t stop her.¡± Sister Liu said. ¡°Wen Xi, what did she say when you sent her back?¡± How dare she leave without permission, who gave her the courage!? ¡°Madam asked me if you had anything else to tell her. At that time, I said you didn¡¯t have anything else to tell her. Then she justughed and asked, ¡®Is that so?''¡± Wen Xi exined everything in detail, except about her helping Zhao Yang of course. Something must be wrong if she couldugh during that situation. Li Yunshen¡¯s face became stern and roared, ¡°Look for her!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good? See, the window faces south. It¡¯s airy and bright. Thirty-eight hundred is already very cheap.¡± There was only one window in the apartment that was less than one meter wide. The opposing building was higher than this building, blocking all the wind. The distance between the two buildings was less than one meter. How could it be well-ventted and bright? The two-bedroom apartment had old looking walls and patches here and there. The monthly rent of thirty-eight hundred also seemed to be a bit expensive. Tang Xin caressed her belly. If she didn¡¯t invest in the coffee shop, she would still have nearly a million in her ount. That¡¯s the pay she got from her concerts. Because she didn¡¯t go out very much before, she didn¡¯t use her money that much. She thought she had encountered a best friend she could rely on forever, so she had invested all her money in the shop. However, it was only a cruel joke life yed on her. She nned to talk with Xia Zhixing about leaving the shop when she had a chance. She still had tens of thousands of yuan in her card so she thought she could still make things work. For the sake of the baby in her stomach, she would work hard. ¡°What do you think, miss?¡± The agent came up to ask again. Tang Xin looked at the house again, ¡°Are there any other houses?¡± It was dirty, the air was not good, and it was very old. The ce was convenient; a major street was close by and the shopping mall was very close, but if she lived here, would the baby in her be able to adapt to such an environment? And the three thousand eight hundred price tag¡­ ¡°Miss, ording to your request, this is the most suitable one. The ce is close to everything. If you don¡¯t want it, there are people waiting in line. A gentleman had asked about this ce first, butdies first, so that¡¯s why I brought you here first. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable, I¡¯ll let someone else have it. Look, my phone is already ringing¡­¡± Tang Xin followed the agent down the stairs and retrieved her luggage. She then looked at the building, hesitating whether to rent or not. The ce didn¡¯t have an esctor, but the fourth floor was not too high. The agent saw that Tang Xin was hesitating, so he started using sales tactics, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t hesitate. The apartment is in a prime location. The one we saw just now looked empty because the previous tenant had just¡­¡± ¡°But three thousand eight hundred a month¡­¡± There was even a highmission. ¡°Pah! City A is a prosperous city; every inch ofnd is gold. Three thousand eight hundred for a two-bedroom is already very cheap. You¡¯re doubtful of the price, aren¡¯t you? If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask one of the tenants here¡­¡± The agent put on an unhappy look. Tang Xin didn¡¯t expect that she would be misunderstood, so she quickly exined, ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying¡­¡± ¡°Well, do you want it or not?¡± The agent asked expectantly. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Won¡¯t be renting it!¡± Before shepleted her sentence, a female voice behind her finished it for her. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128 Why Are You In a Rush Chapter 128: Chapter 128 Why Are You In a Rush Tang Xin looked back and was shocked by the person that came. ¡°Who are you?¡± Seeing that someone had ruined his business, the agent asked angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. I just don¡¯t like people attacking girls who are naive about society!¡± Zhao Yang walked over, nced at Tang Xin, and scolded the male agent. Tang Xin¡¯s face turned pale. Was she still naive in her views? She had worked hard to make herself seem more mature. ¡°What are you talking about? Do you want to rent it or not? If not, I¡¯ll be going! ¡± The man eximed with a hint of guilt. ¡°Three thousand eight hundred? Fifty percentmission? Which real estatepany are you from, totally disgusting! You can bully people who don¡¯t understand the market, but if you want to bully me, there is no way! This ce is at most two thousand six hundred. You either made a deal with thendlord here or you yourself are thendlord!¡± Zhao Yang pointed out all his ws not forgetting to give Tang Xin sarcastic looks. ¡°You¡­I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about?¡± The man waspletely exposed. Tang Xin held the handle of the suitcase tightly but she still thanked Zhao Yang coldly, ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± With that, she dragged the suitcase, about to leave. ¡°You have to go with me!¡± Zhao Yang stopped her and said impatiently. ¡°He asked you toe?¡± Tang Xin stood still and asked. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and follow me!¡± Zhao Yang was toozy to exin. If she hadn¡¯t happened to see her take a taxi to leave when she returned to the Star Garden, and the fact that this was part of her job, she would not have followed her secretly all the way here. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to watch this stupid woman almost get cheated. It could only be said that this woman truly had no social experience and deserved to be cheated. ¡°I¡¯m not going back with you. Let go of me.¡± Tang Xin pushed away Zhao Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°Well¡­it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t go with me. The results are the same anyway.¡± Zhao Yang suddenly smiled as she turned around. Tang Xin frowned and felt puzzled. However, when she saw the car parked outside thene, she immediately understood what Zhao Yang meant. The window came down and the man inside the car gestured to her toe in. ¡°You, escaping? Forget it!¡± Zhao Yang came over and told her directly. She quickly grabbed the suitcase in her hand. Left with no choice, Tang Xin obediently came forward to see the man. Outside of the alley, she not only saw Li Yunshen, but also Wen Xi punishing the agent. ¡°Miss, please have mercy. I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you. I am the son of thendlord. If you still want to rent that house, I can rent it to you at two thousand six per month¡­ ¡± The thin man saw Tang Xin and thought that she could help him. Immediately, his head was mmed into the wall again by Wen Xi. ¡°No, no, no! Miss, two thousand a month¡­¡± Immediately after saying that, the man behind him grabbed his head to hit the wall again. The man became scared and said, ¡°One thousand six! That¡¯s the lowest¡­ ¡± ¡°Ah!! A thousand! A thousand! Don¡¯t hurt me, please¡­ ¡± ¡°Ah! Okay, it¡¯ll be free! Please don¡¯t hit my head. It hurts! ¡± Tang Xin watched the man being punished and had no intention to plead for him. The door opened, and Li Yunshen got out of the car. He had a cold smile as he walked toward the man who was lying on the ground. Chapter 129 - Picking Flowers At The Orphanage Chapter 129: Chapter 129 Picking Flowers At The Orphanage The thin man thought that he had offended a gangster boss somehow; he was so scared that he immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, ¡°Boss, I really didn¡¯t mean it. Please let me go.¡± Li Yunshen threw the cigarette in his hand onto the ground and stamped it out. In a cold voice, he said slowly, ¡°Do you think the Li group president¡¯s wife can¡¯t afford a rent of three thousand eight hundred per month?¡± Hearing this, the thin man looked at Tang Xin in shock. The wife of the president of the Li group? The group that had beenpeting with the Tang group in all markets? She¡¯s that crazy woman that appeared on the news everywhere? She doesn¡¯t look like her at all! What¡¯s more, she doesn¡¯t dress like a president¡¯s wife. Most importantly, he was beaten because the price was too low? What logic is that? ¡°Scram. Next time you see her, remember to raise the price.¡± Wen Xi said. The thin man ran as if he was granted amnesty. Before he ran, he asked cautiously, ¡°How much should quote her next time?¡± Wen Xi gave him a grim expression and the thin man immediately ran without looking back. Li Yunshen turned to look at Zhao Yang, who was behind Tang Xin and said softly, ¡°You did well.¡± Zhao Yang knew that there was more to what he said. She shook her head in shame and said ¡°It was my ipetence that ruined Brother Yun¡¯s n, I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not you that ruined the n. Don¡¯t me yourself!¡± Saying that, he looked coldly at Tang Xin. ¡°Boss¡­¡± Wen Xi wanted to speak for Tang Xin, but was pulled away by Zhao Yang. Li Yunshen went to Tang Xin and raised her face with his hand. ¡°Can I treat this behavior of yours as a flight from guilt?¡± Tang Xin looked up at him in astonishment, her eyes full of doubts. ¡°You¡¯ve known Little Star for a long time, and you know she¡¯s the girl in the picture. That¡¯s why you became unafraid of the picture at the head of the bed; you knew she¡¯s not dead at all. You befriended her, even became business partners with her, and then told her how bad I was. The most important thing was that you have brought her close to me. We were so close yet so far away, not able to recognize each other! It¡¯s fun ying with people when they¡¯re in the palm of your hand, isn¡¯t it?¡± Is that what he thought? Did he not know that she was no longer afraid of the photo because she had be numb to the picture!? ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± She shook her head, firmly denying it. In his mind, was she so deceitful? ¡°You must have! Why are you in such a hurry to escape then?¡± He sneered, having convicted her already. ¡°Should I have waited for you to tell me to go? The Star Garden, Star Garden, everyone knows who it was built for. Now that thedy of Star Garden hase back, why should I still stay there?¡± Tang Xin forced a bitter smile. He came close to her and then said, ¡°Star Garden is built for my Little Star indeed, but did I allow you to leave? You are her best friend and business partner. Before she knows about our rtionship, you should y whatever role you are. Don¡¯t forget, it¡¯s you who made things this way.¡± It was my fault? I didn¡¯t recognize his Little Star at first, so I deserve all this? ¡°You said we would deal with our rtionship as soon as possible.¡± She knew that the only way she could leave was for him to let her go. Li Yunshen let her go and went into the car. Seeing that she continued to stand there, he said with displeasure, ¡°Noting?¡± Chapter 130 - Just Passed By Chapter 130: Chapter 130 Just Passed By Tang Xin got into the car like a machine then turned to ask him, ¡°When?¡± Li Yunshen looked at her coldly and said, ¡°You will know when the timees.¡± She could only wait, but could the baby in her wait? Tang Xin looked down at her stomach, worried, hoping this waiting would not exceed three months, or else she would not be able to hide it. ¡­ The next day, Tang Xin got out of bed at around five o¡¯clock. She was sleeping on her side, looking out at the slightly bright skies, and still could not sleep. She had be used to waking up at this time because he used to wake her up at this hour. Every time she couldn¡¯t run, he would murmur, ¡°Useless.¡± Then he would pick her up and carry her with him, never leaving her on the way. She thought that that dream could go on forever, but it was a pity that God would y such a joke with her, bringing someone back from the dead. She still remembers the first time they watched the sunrise together. He had not fulfilled her wish then, and he probably won¡¯t fulfill it now. ¡­ It was a quiet breakfast. Suddenly, a burst of melodious music broke the silence. Tang Xin¡¯s mobile phone rang. It was Xia Zhixing. She looked at her phone, not intending to answer the call. However, the man at the other end of the long table suddenly said, ¡°Answer it.¡± Tang Xin could only put down the tableware and answer the phone. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Xinxin, I sent you a messagest night to tell you that we would be going to the orphanage to pick flowers today. Have you forgotten? Shall we meet in the shop and then go there together?¡± Xia Zhixing asked excitedly. Tang Xin wanted to refuse, but a pair of cold eyes warned her; she thought about it and answered, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Xinxin, are you still in a bad mood?¡± Xia Zhixing asked carefully. ¡°No, I¡¯m in a good mood.¡± Tang Xin squeezed out a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good. I told you about the Baby¡¯s breathst night, didn¡¯t I? Well, I¡¯m the owner, hehe. It¡¯s exciting to even think about it.¡± Not long after returning to Star Gardenst night, she did receive a call from Xia Zhixing. She told her all the things she didn¡¯t have time to say to her. Xia Zhixingughed as Tang Xin felt hurt inside. After a while, Xia Zhixing hung up. Tang Xin didn¡¯t even look at the man on the other side and left the table. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked coldly. ¡°Changing my clothes to go pick flowers in the orphanage!¡± Tang Xin went upstairs without even looking at him. Back in the room, she locked herself in the dressing room. Even though she felt miserable she could not cry. She didn¡¯t know how to face Xia Zhixing, her best friend she had trusted most. She couldn¡¯t talk andugh with her like she did in the past. She really wanted to leave. She couldn¡¯t act and didn¡¯t want to act. Why force her? Why? After changing clothes, Tang Xin was ready to go. Unexpectedly, Li Yunshen¡¯s car was waiting outside the door. ¡°Madam, get in the car, please.¡± Wen Xi respectfully opened the car door for her. Since she saved Zhao Yang, he had been more impressed with her. Tang Xin saw Li Yunshen in the car reading the morning papers. She then refused softly, ¡°No need, I¡¯m used to getting a taxi outside.¡± Wen Xi tried his best to wink at her and signal to her to be obedient. However, she didn¡¯t see it so she turned around and left. ¡°Wen Xi, drive.¡± The man in the car put the papers down. ¡°She¡¯s used to getting a ride outside, so go down.¡± Wen Xi understood what he said and drove quickly. At the foot of the mountain road, the car Tang Xin called over had been waiting there. Then out of nowhere, Wen Xi honked to remind her not to be stubborn this time Chapter 131 - So I’m Someone Unfamiliar Chapter 131: Chapter 131 So I¡¯m Someone Unfamiliar Tang Xin didn¡¯t dare anger him. She couldn¡¯t, either. Tang Xin finally paid the driver and went into Li Yunshen¡¯s car. ¡°I thought taxis were morefortable.¡± Li Yunshen said sarcastically immediately after she got into the car. ¡°¡­¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t want to argue. ¡°Is there no driver at home?¡± He asked again. ¡°You allowed me absolute freedom.¡± Tang Xin shut his mouth with the wish he had promised. Li Yunshen really didn¡¯t have anything to say. He felt as though he had thrown a rock at his own feet. It was quiet in the car until Tang Xin realized that something was wrong. ¡°This is the road leading to the shop. Stop!¡± Another turn and they would be in front of the coffee shop. Did he want Xia Zhixing to know their rtionship? Li Yunshen nced at her and said nothing. ¡°Didn¡¯t you not want her to know about our rtionship?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to. You¡¯d better not let her know either.¡± The car was now parked outside the coffee shop. ¡°Brother Yun, why are you here?¡± Xia Zhixing, who was waiting outside the door, saw the car stop and was d to see him. But then she saw another person in the car. ¡°Xinxin, howe you came with Brother Yun?¡± Tang Xin did not know how to answer her and mumbled for a long time; finally, Li Yunshen helped her out. ¡°We just met on the way here.¡± Xia Zhixing had no doubts after he said that. ¡°Wow, you two must have some connection; bumping into each other after meeting each other just once.¡± Xia Zhixing nudged Tang Xin andughed. Tang Xin forced out a smile. In fact, they had not only met once but had shared a bed together. ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ve got people ready to help with the flower picking.¡± After hearing what Li Yunshen said, Tang Xin was surprised. He also wanted to go to the orphanage? Isn¡¯t he very busy? ¡°Let¡¯s go. I can¡¯t wait!¡± Xia Zhixing smiled with joy and sat in the car. There were only two seats in the back seat. Naturally, Tang Xin couldn¡¯t split them apart. So she nned to sit in the passenger seat in front. However, just as she opened the front door Xia Zhixing called out to her. ¡°Xinxin,e on, let him sit in the front!¡± Tang Xin was afraid to see Li Yunshen¡¯s unhappy eyes, but he just smiled at Xia Zhixing and moved from his seat. However, Tang Xin still preferred to sit in the front passenger seat. There, at least she could be alone and not be forced to act happy and friendly toward Xia Zhixing. Before they arrived at Star Orphanage, Li Yunshen had already informed them of his arrival. That was why the dean and all the children were waiting outside early; even though some of the children were still yawning. This time, Tang Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with maternal love when she saw the children. In another nine months, she could have a lovely baby. She was really looking forward to it. ¡°Xinxin,e on. Weren¡¯t you amazed by the flowersst time? This time, let¡¯s immerse ourselves in the scene and have a good experience!¡± After greeting the dean, the lot of them went to the sea of flowers. They first went to the area where the flowers were being cultivated, then they went to the sea of flowers. A line of workers had been standing there waiting for orders to pick the flowers. A gust of wind blew by; although wearing long sleeves, Tang Xin still felt a little cold. ¡°It¡¯s autumn already. Why are you still wearing short sleeves?¡± Li Yunshen took off his coat to put on Xia Zhixing, but was rejected. ¡°I have a hot body, I¡¯m not cold. Give it to Xinxin, she always feels cold. Look at her, she must feel cold.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not cold!¡± Tang Xin spoke faster than her mind. Even if she died from the cold she still would not want his help. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132 Waiting For What News? Chapter 132: Chapter 132 Waiting For What News? ¡°Ah, I forgot that she doesn¡¯t like people she doesn¡¯t know well taking care of her.¡± Xia Zhixing felt that her violent reaction was normal. ¡°I guess I¡¯m a stranger to her.¡± Li Yunshen looked at Tang Xin as he said that. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean¡­I¡¯m really not cold.¡± Tang Xin knew that he was not happy, so she quickly exined. WenXi saw this and felt wrong. Isn¡¯t this really unfair to the madam? Since the boss has found the little girl who has influenced his life, why not just let the madam go? ¡°Ah! Brother Yun, the way you look at others is too scary, you will frighten Xinxin.¡± Xia Zhixing blocked Li Yunshen¡¯s gaze at Tang Xin. She then turned to Tang Xin and said, ¡°Xinxin don¡¯t mind him. When you get to know him better, you¡¯ll see that he¡¯s actually a warm person.¡± Tang Xin forced a smile on her face. His eyes will only be warm in the face of his Little Star. Except for her, no one else can make him smile. Soon, the workers skillfully and effectively picked the flowers Xia Zhixing needed. At first, Xia Zhixing mored to pick them herself, but Li Yunshen refused to let her, for the fear that she would not be able to bear the pollen. Finally, she wandered happily in the sea of flowers, and he did not say anything more. He simply watched her y in the flower field, like a fairy among flowers. Xia Zhixing had initially pulled Tang Xing along to y, but Tang Xin said that she was notfortable, so she stayed to the side to help pack the flowers. She deliberately avoided looking at the couple and avoided listening to theughter. Clearly, his Little Star was back, why not let her go? Didn¡¯t he marry her in order to torture her to honor his Little Star? Wen Xi looked at the couple who was having a good time chatting in the sea of flowers. Then he looked at Tang Xin, who had been very quiet. He quickly went over and pretended to help, ¡°Madam, are you worried about your father?¡± Tang Xin paused a little but did not speak. ¡°I have transferred a group over to investigate with the boss¡¯s knowledge. I believe there will be news soon. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Tang Xin looked up in surprise. Wen Xi thought she had misunderstood him and hastened to say, ¡°I told the boss it was for something else. Boss doesn¡¯t know the true reason.¡± Her eyes widened even more, Tang Xin quickly put down the flower in his hand and pulled him to one side, ¡°Quickly call the people back!¡± ¡°Madam, don¡¯t keep refusing people¡¯s help. This is not the time to be tough.¡± Wen Xi thought that she wanted to act tough again. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been with him for five years? Don¡¯t you know what¡¯ll happen if he finds out that somebody had done something behind his back?¡± He was already severely punished by letting her bring his wallet to him. So if Wen Xi did something like this, it would be equivalent to betraying him! ¡°Madam, you are not¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t refusing my help, but thinking about my sake? ¡°If there¡¯s still time, bring the people back. I saved Zhao Yang so that my second brother wouldn¡¯t feel that he owes me anymore. Saving Zhao Yang was just an excuse I used.¡± Tang Xin said softly. Wen Xi knew that was not the case. If she really wanted her second brother to stop feeling guilty, there were many ways and opportunities. She could have even just said, ¡®I don¡¯t me you anymore¡¯. ¡°No matter what you say, I owe you this favor. Since you need help, I don¡¯t want to feel like I owe you any longer.¡± Wen Xi used her reasoning to reason with her. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133 The Owner of The Sea of Flowers Chapter 133: Chapter 133 The Owner of The Sea of Flowers Tang Xin frowned. Wen Xi usually acted calmly and collectively. How could he act in such a way at this critical moment? ¡°If you want to save other people, then it wouldn¡¯t matter. But think about it ¡ª you are trying to save a Tang family member behind his back! The enemy he spent half his life dealing with!¡± Tang Xin reminded him. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want his father to be saved, but she knew what temperament Li Yunshen had. ¡°I know. Since I dared to do it, I will bear the consequences. Madam, please wait patiently for the news.¡± Wen Xi said fearlessly. Not only did she not me him for misunderstanding her that morning and hurting her, she even helped him save Zhao Yang without any reason. Why couldn¡¯t he help her save his father? ¡°Wait for what news?¡± All of a sudden, Li Yunshen¡¯s voice came from behind. Tang Xin¡¯s heart thumped immediately. Wen Xi gave her a confident look and said, ¡°Madam just asked when the flowers would bloom next. I told her that if she was interested, she could ask the dean to call her and tell her. That¡¯s why she could only calmly wait for the news.¡± Wen Xi¡¯s exnation was reasonable and Tang Xin was relieved. Hopefully my father will be found soon, or someone will suffer because of him. ¡°Xinxin, it doesn¡¯t matter. Since I¡¯m the owner of this sea of flowers. You cane whenever you want.¡± Xia Zhixing was still panting and there were flower petals in her hair. Tang Xin looked at Li Yunshen. His ck shirt was also stained with dust. She knew that this man was actually a cleanliness addict. He always wore an ironed suit and was meticulous about everything. He liked to be neat and orderly and could not bear to see any mess. She saw it when she pretended to be ill; every time he came back to see that the bedroom was in a mess, his two thick eyebrows would furrow in disgust. At that time, he tolerated it because he was waiting to expose her. But why did he allow himself to be so unruly now? Because only Xia Zhixing was worth him doing so; because all his rules and regtions were nonexistent in front of Xia Zhixing. Tang Xin didn¡¯t want to think about these things anymore. She wanted to continue packing the flowers, but Xia Zhixing pulled her aside. ¡°Xinxin, tell me, what happened? Why do I think that you have changed into another person? You¡¯ve been cold even to me, is it something I did?¡± Xia Zhixing could see it and feel it; Tang Xin was either worried about something or dissatisfied with her. Tang Xin looked at Xia Zhixing and thought, What could I say to you? How? Should I tell you that the man you would sacrifice your life for was my husband? ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t be silent. Tell me what happened, okay? Didn¡¯t we agree to be best friends forever? Friends are there to help each other right?¡± Xia Zhixing felt more urgent when Tang Xin didn¡¯t say anything. Tang Xin reluctantly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. Maybe I¡¯ll be free soon. Completely free.¡± ¡°Really? Is the man going to let you go? When that dayes, you have to tell me! I won¡¯t let you suffer, at the very least, you must get a good amount of alimony!¡± Xia Zhixing was happy for her best friend. Tang Xin smiled and nodded, suddenly she reached out to embrace her and tears began to fall. Tang Xin felt that she should not be indifferent to Xia Zhixing. After all, she doesn¡¯t know anything, but even so, she was still worried about her. However, Tang Xin really did not know how to face her! Chapter 134 - Chapter 134 How Did She Become Like This Chapter 134: Chapter 134 How Did She Be Like This ¡°But, Xinxin, can you really leave without a shred of care?¡± Xia Zhixing could see that Tang Xin had be much happier than before. When she talked about her husband, she was no longer sad but was smiling from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Of course I can!¡± Tang Xin pushed her away and said firmly as if to persuade herself. Xia Zhixing, who was not ready for the sudden emotional push, fell into the flower field. The freshly cut flower stems pricked into her skin, which made her cry out with pain. Tang Xin hurriedly reached out to pull her but a figure quickly rushed over. The figure came in so fast that she almost fell. Fortunately, there was a pile of flowers for her to hold on to. ¡°Little Star, are you okay?¡± Li Yunshen picked up Xia Zhixing and left. His cold face had a rare trace of paleness. ¡°How are you, madam?¡± Wen Xi came to care for the woman who had been left behind. Tang Xin refused his help and stood up. She felt relief only after she made sure she didn¡¯t feel any pain. Wen Xi noticed that her left hand was caressing her stomach so he could not help asking, ¡°Madam, is your stomach hurt?¡± After hearing that, Tang Xin quickly put down her hand and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Is that so? However, to him, it seemed like an instinctive move she did when in danger. A strong suspicion arose in his mind¡­ As night came, the neon signs on the shops began to light up. A woman in a tight dress walked into the city¡¯s famous bar on her high stiletto heels. Her appearance attracted the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, and her rose-red tight skirt was enough to outline her perfect body. Her devilish body made all the men there burn with desire. Her angelic face was even more alluring. Even though she had on smoky makeup, it still could not hide her pure face. The woman sat on the barstool and gently said with her red lips, ¡°Are there any drinks suitable for me?¡± The bartender, distracted, nodded after a moment, having finallye to his senses. ¡°Yes, yes, miss. The ¡®Allurer¡¯ suits you pretty well.¡± ¡°No! I want the ¡®Queen¡¯! Do you have the ¡®Queen¡¯?¡± The woman held out her hands that had beautiful acrylic nails. Those beautiful hands made the bartender and the men who had been around for a long time, gulp. ¡°Give her the ¡®Queen¡¯, I¡¯ll pay for it!¡± One of the men couldn¡¯t resist the challenge. He took the opportunity to smell her hair and said, ¡°For such a beauty like you, I believe everyone would love to administer what¡¯s under your skirt.¡± The woman nced at the man, smiled, and said, ¡°But the Queen is very picky.¡± The man felt defeated and left. However, other men came and tried; to no sess of course. In one of the booth seats, several men were partying, but they were also attracted by the excitement at the bar. ¡°Hey! There seems to be a very beautifuldy at the bar. You up for the challenge?¡± One of the men asked eagerly. ¡°It¡¯s the sixteenth one already, all kinds of guys have not won her heart, I think¡­¡± The two men looked at the man in the corner of the seat. The two men looked at each other and immediatelyughed, ¡°Xingyun, it seems there hasn¡¯t been a person like you yet; a beast under sheep¡¯s skin. Go and have a try, maybe thedy will like you.¡± Chapter 135 - Chapter 135 Another Tang Xin Chapter 135: Chapter 135 Another Tang Xin ¡°Stop messing around.¡± Gu Xingyun drank the drink in his hand. His mind was filled with thoughts about those eyes; those eyes that could speak. Yes, her eyes could speak. When he saw her in college, he had been attracted by those eyes. Although she always lowered her head and tried hard not to attract other people¡¯s attention, he just knew that her eyes could speak. Even when looking at people, she was always timid. ¡°What a wuss! Since you¡¯re here, you can¡¯t just drink! Show us how capable you are!¡± His buddies pulled him out of his seat and walked to the bar. All kinds of wine were pushed in front of the woman at the bar. All of the drinks there were given by all the men that came to try. However, the woman just stared at the drinks without drinking them. It was strange, but also intriguing. ¡°Move aside, let us through!¡± Out of nowhere a group of people came into the bar, and the crowd moved aside. The woman showed a slight interest when she heard the name ¡°Li San Shao¡±. Before she could raise her eyes, a bottle of wine had been put in front of her. ¡°I hear you have a unique personality?¡± A frivolous voice came from above her, and the smell of alcohol came to her face. The woman turned her face in disgust to fan the smell away. She then looked up coldly at him. ¡°You¡­¡± Li Shao was shocked to see her face. He recognized her even though she wore a very coquettish make-up. He would never forget the woman that had ruined his lifepletely!! It was just that she seemed to be a little different from the first time he saw her. However, he couldn¡¯t tell what¡¯s different. ¡°Well, Mr.Li? Even you can¡¯t tame her?¡± Someone mocked. ¡°Shut the hell up, did I even begin?!¡± Li Shao cursed at his friends and picked up the bottle of alcohol. The crowd roared and went crazy. However, something shattered. Li Shao¡¯s head was hit by a ss bottle. The woman still held the other half of the wine bottle in her hand, threatening Li Shao with the broken end. ¡°You can trying closer.¡± Li Shao covered the blooding from his head. Angrily, he said, ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°What?¡± There was no fear on the woman¡¯s face. On the contrary, there was a kind of sinister aura in those beautiful eyes. Li Shao nced around the bar, then said coldly, ¡°You just wait for me!¡± Seeing the situation, the men who had been eager to try became onlookers. It seemed that no one had the courage to go up and die anymore. When everyone was about to disperse, a man suddenly rushed forward in a panic and fell straight to the beautiful woman¡¯sp. Immediately, everyone in the bar gasped in shock. That was because the broken bottle that the woman hadn¡¯t put down yet was now going toward the man¡¯s face. ¡°Xinxin?¡± Gu Xingyun couldn¡¯t believe that the woman in front of him was the beautiful and simple girl in his heart. Even though her make-up was thick, he still recognized her at first sight. He knew she had the capability to cause a sensation. She did not need to rely on any gimmick or any makeup; she could already mesmerize people by just standing there. But why did she be like this? Chapter 136 - Chapter 136 The Madam Is Missing Chapter 136: Chapter 136 The Madam Is Missing The moment he called out ¡®Xinxin¡¯, the broken bottle stopped. Tang Xin took a look at him, coldly let out a ¡®hmph¡¯ and pushed him away. She threw away the bottle of wine and no longer looked at him. It was as though he was a stranger. ¡°Xinxin, why are you here?¡± Gu Xingyun came in front of her and asked anxiously. Did he upset her again? Is that why she came here to get drunk? Either way, how could his girle to a bar? Not only did she dress up like this, it was as though she was another person! This sudden plot twist shocked the men in the bar. So diving straight into the woman¡¯sp works out? ¡°Why can¡¯t wee? She doesn¡¯t dare toe here, so I¡¯ll do it for her!¡± Tang Xin¡¯s tone was different from that of the past. Gu Xingyun was stunned and speechless. She shouldn¡¯t be like this. The woman in front of him looked like Tang Xin, but she does not sound like Tang Xin. She was the gentlest and kindest person ever, even if she got angry, the most she would do wasin; she would never be so opinionated. Suddenly, a scary possibility shed through his mind. ¡°Where is she?¡± He asked cautiously. Tang Xin sneered, stretched out her hand, and lifted his chin. She looked at him charmingly and asked, ¡°Are you not a psychologist? I¡¯m here. Where do you think she is?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Xingyun was very sure that this person was another Xinxin. Tang Xin¡¯s personality had split! What had happened recently to force another personality out of her? ¡°You can call me Queen or Ice.¡± Gu Xingyun shut his eyes, as this was unbearable. Xinxin had been too eager to be strong. That was why this personality came out. ¡°Don¡¯t you like me like this? What¡¯s good about her? A weakling that knows only how to cry. Acting like a transparent person, she will always be ridiculed. She deserves to be bullied and abandoned!¡± Ice shook her head. ¡°Abandoned? What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Xingyun grabbed her hand and turned so that she faced him. Now he just wanted to know what was going on with his Xinxin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll fight for what she doesn¡¯t dare to fight for. We will never end up abandoned again! From now on, no one can abandon us, only we can abandon others.¡± Ice announced with pride. Since they were in the same body, she would not let both of them be abandoned; she was the Queen after all! ¡°Come with me!¡± Gu Xingyun found that this was not the ce to talk, so he led her away. Ice did not resist; she allowed him to lead her along. However, just as they got out of the bar, suddenly a few men came towards them. They separated her from Gu Xingyun and then Ice felt something cold stabbed her in the arm. Those men held them up for some time and then staggered away. Gu Xingyun anxiously came to Ice and said, ¡°Xinxin, are you ok?¡± But he forgot that the woman in front of him was not his Xinxin anymore. Ice waved away his hand and felt that everything had be fuzzy. However, she still acted like a queen andmanded, ¡°Are we not going?¡± Gu Xingyun sighed and took her to his car. However, just as he opened the car door, Tang Xin suddenly passed out. He was about to go over and help her but he was suddenly hit in the back of his head. ¡°Xinxin¡­¡± He called out before he cked out. Li Shao came out from a dark corner. He looked at Gu Xingyun, who was unconscious, and yelled at his subordinates, ¡°Quickly get them into the car, do you want to get caught?¡± Chapter 137 - Chapter 137 Get Rid Of Him Chapter 137: Chapter 137 Get Rid Of Him The man went over and looked at the woman who wasying on the ground. He squatted down and lifted her face. He then sneered, ¡°Do you feel hot, sister-inw?¡± ¡°You dare to do this to me knowing that I am your sister-inw? Are you not afraid of death?¡± Ice sneered as she struggled to keep herself awake. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t do it myself. However, this time, you¡¯ll be in trouble, sister-inw!¡± Li Shao grinned insidiously, opened the door, and pushed her in. Then he ordered the two men in the front, ¡°Be clean. If you mess this up, I¡¯ll kill you two!¡± ¡°Yes, third young master Li!¡± As the car drove away, Li Shao squashed the cigarette he threw on the ground. I¡¯ll screw you over for sending me to prison! I wonder what Brother Yun would say if he saw his wife like this? I really want to see his reaction! Star Garden, one o¡¯clock at night. ¡°Where¡¯s the madam?¡± Li Yunshen, who just stepped into the bedroom, stepped out again. It was already one o¡¯clock but she was not in bed! ¡°The madam went out after dinner,¡± Sister Liu replied. ¡°Went out until now?¡± Li Yunshen looked sinister. He took out his mobile phone and dialed her number. He promised her absolute freedom and she really was abusing it! However, his call was not answered. ¡°Wen Xi!¡± Wen Xi, who was returning to his room to take a shower, immediately shut off the showerhead. He put on the shirt he just took off and went downstairs. ¡°Locate her position!¡± Wen Xi had already driven the car over but did not expect such an order. Was the madam gone? That¡¯s a little weird! ¡­ Half an hourter, the car with excellent performance stopped in front of a hotel. The man who got out of the car had such a cold expression that he could freeze the world over. Wen Ximunicated with the hotel staff, and then they went straight to a certain floor to a certain room. ¡°Boss, maybe the madam just had an ident and needed to go to the hotel to clean up.¡± As the elevator went up, Wen Xi carefully tried to ease the boss¡¯s anger. Hopefully, it won¡¯t be what we think it is. Even if the boss ignored her, she shouldn¡¯t retaliate by starting an affair. That would be stupid! But if it happened to him, he would feel sad too. In the orphanage, the boss had picked up Xia Zhixing and drove directly to the hospital, leaving his wife in the orphanage. However, when I sent Tang Xin back, there was nothing wrong. How could she have dropped such a bomb at night? Li Yunshen red at Wen Xi coldly. Ding. After reaching the floor, he strode out and went to the room. ¡°Kick the door open!¡± Standing outside the door of the room, Li Yunshen ordered coldly. Wen Xi frowned but did as he was told. After two kicks, the door opened from the inside. When Li Yunshen saw the person who opened the door, his face became even more frightening. He pushed him away and walked in. The furious man saw the woman lying on a messy big bed in the room. Now he really experienced the saying ¡®catching someone red-handed¡¯. ¡°Boss¡­¡± For fear that he would lose control, Wen Xi risked his life and went to stop him. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Li Yunshen ordered angrily. However, Wen Xi was so stubborn that Li Yunshen had to knee him in the abdomen. He then threw him away effortlessly. ¡°Li Yunshen,e at me, don¡¯t hurt her!¡± Gu Xingyun pounced at Li Yunshen and did not let him close to Tang Xin; sheid in the corner of the bed in a fetal position. Chapter 138 - Chapter 138 Betrayal Chapter 138: Chapter 138 Betrayal Li Yunshen gave him a scornful nce, grabbed his cor fiercely, and threw him away. He reached out to get the woman on the bed. However, his eyes saw the thick white fluid on the quilt covering her. In an instant, he felt his whole person shouting and going insane. He red at her coldly as his outstretched hand stopped in mid-air and gradually clenched into a fist. His knuckles cracking as he formed a fist was terrifying to hear. ¡°Tang Xin, I really underestimated your ability!¡± ¡°No¡­it¡¯s not like this¡­it¡¯s not¡­ ¡± Tang Xin raised her tearful face and shook her head. ¡°No!¡± Gu Xingyun suddenly rushed to protect Tang Xin. With a bang, the fist that he thought would fall on Tang Xin turned and smashed themp on the bedside table. After venting, Li Yunshen turned into the bathroom to get a clean bath towel, pushed Gu Xingyun away, and then threw away the quilt covering Tang Xin. He wrapped Tang Xin¡¯s naked body and then took off his coat to cover her. ¡°Wen Xi, get rid of him!¡± Before he walked out of the door, he ordered in a grim tone. The woman in his arms suddenly reached out and said, ¡°Don¡¯t, please¡­it¡¯s none of his business.¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be fine? How dare you plead for him?¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s eyes showed her how eager he was to tear her apart. Tang Xin shuddered and trembled, but the hand that pulled on his clothes still did not let go. Her tearful eyes looked at him, begging. Gu Xingyun, who had been repeatedly thrown around, got up in a panic when he heard that he was going to deal with Tang Xin. ¡°Mr. Li, someone plotted against Xinxin and me. Xinxin was in a bad mood so she went to a bar, and when I brought her out, we were crowded by a group of people. Maybe Xinxin was drugged at that time. When I got to the parking lot, Xinxin suddenly fell to the ground. I knew that something had happened and I went over to help her. However, someone knocked me out from the back. When we woke up, we were in this mess. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can have a look at her right arm; there is a needle puncture wound!¡± Li Yunshen looked at Tang Xin coldly and noticed that she was looking at him with eyes longing for him to believe it. However, he turned his face and did not care. ¡°You think I¡¯ll believe your story? Couldn¡¯t you have stuck a needle in her? Or, have you two done something even more exciting?!¡± Tang Xin¡¯s face was pale. She did not ¡ª she woke up naked on the bed. Gu Xingyun, too, woke up in the bed naked. Gu Xingyun told her that her personality had split. Last night her other personality went to the bar but had also dressed up very seductively. Indeed she also saw on the ground a sexy dress she did not have. She was not schizophrenic but her personality had split. This was even more terrible for her than being schizophrenic because she had no idea what her other personality would do. She really didn¡¯t want to believe it, but yesterday she had gone back to her room after dinner. How could she wake up in a hotel room after that?! Worst of all, she was caught in bed with another man by her husband. Why did all this happen to her?! ¡°Li Yunshen, you¡¯d better calm down and think about my words. Xinxin can¡¯t bear more of your abuse.¡± Gu Xingyun was not afraid of anything else, he was just afraid that he would hurt her again after taking Xinxin back. Chapter 139 - Chapter 139 It Was Not Gu Xingyun Chapter 139: Chapter 139 It Was Not Gu Xingyun Tang Xin shut her eyes in humiliation, even if he wanted to hurt her, she felt that it didn¡¯t matter anymore. She felt dirty, and he had seen her like this. She had made him a cuckold, thus, it was understandable that he hated her. ¡°Wen Xi, you know what to do.¡± In the end, Li Yunshen left such a remark and strode away. ¡­ ¡°Go in!¡± Back in Star Garden, Li Yunshen pushed her into the bathroom, ¡°Wash and see me afterward!¡± Bang! The door closed and Tang Xin jumped in fear. The bath towel on her body fell to the ground. She went to the shower and washed her dirty body. ¡°Wuwu¡­¡± She covered her face with her hands, squatted on the ground, and cried. She rubbed her arms with both hands, trying to wash away what had happened tonight. Even though her skin had be red, she kept rubbing; roughly cleaning every part of her body even though her skin was red and stinging. She did this until her hand came to her abdomen. Suddenly she stopped and all her frantic movements gradually stabilized. Her small hand gently stroked her stomach again and again. ¡°Baby¡­I have a baby¡­ ¡± Tears continued to flow down from her face. When it happened, she was pregnant with a baby. Would her baby think she was dirty? ¡°Baby, you won¡¯t, will you? You¡¯re the only one I have. You can¡¯t leave your mother, okay?¡± She sat on the ground under the running water and talked to the baby in her stomach over and over again. Finally, she felt that she could go face the man outside. She turned off the shower, took a clean bathrobe, and wrapped herself up. She opened the door and walked out; thinking about the baby in her, ready to face the storm. Outside, the man sat next to her dresser with a bottle of whiskey in his hand. ¡°Come here!¡± He ordered coldly. Tang Xin trembled but walked toward him. How would she deal with him? Worried that he would hurt the baby in her, she took a big step back when he saw himing close to her. Li Yunshen saw this and stepped forward to catch her. Then with his strength, he threw her to the bed. ¡°Like drinking, don¡¯t you?¡± He came forward and grabbed her face in a sarcastic tone. ¡°No¡­¡± Tang Xin shook her head. She couldn¡¯t drink because the baby in her couldn¡¯t take it. However, the liquor poured down from the bottle and spilled all over her face; the liquor mixed with her tears. ¡°No, please¡­¡± Tang Xin turned her face away and pleaded strongly for her baby. ¡°Don¡¯t you like going to bars? Don¡¯t you like drinking? Or did you want to prove your charm?¡± Li Yunshen turned her face over and stopped pouring the alcohol just to let her see him clearly. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Tang Xin cried and shook her head, but could not exin. ¡°People of the Tang family are all dirty! Get out of my bed!¡± He got up and pulled her out of bed. Tang Xin fell to the ground, quickly grasped her bath towel, and went to the corner. At this moment, the man scared her more than when they first met; he was now like a demon that hade out from hell to torment her. Will he divorce her? Should he? He should do it, she has be so dirty. She was not worthy of him anymore, so what reason did he have to not divorce her? It¡¯s just that she never thought it would end like this. ¡°Get out of here!¡± With a bang, he smashed the bottle at her feet. Chapter 140 Chapter 140: Chapter 140 Quit Tang Xin ran into the dressing room to find clothes to wear, and then dragged the suitcase to try to leave again. This time, he won¡¯t go after her again, will he? After this, she just needed to wait for him to call and sign the divorce papers right? However, this time, she did not want to leave. She did not want to leave on such terms. ¡°Want to run away again?¡± The man¡¯s voice came behind her, and Tang Xin became too scared to even move. He told her to get out of his bed and out of his room. Where else could she go? ¡°In order to leave, you deliberately made such a scene, didn¡¯t you? You¡¯re just creating more trouble for yourself!¡± He strode over to grab her suitcase, kicked it away, then went out the door. Tang Xinid on the ground motionless. He was gone but did that mean the storm was over? A building beside Star Garden. ¡°Boss, the semen test came back, it¡¯s not Gu Xingyun.¡± Wen Xi took out the test report and handed it to the man who was smoking outside the balcony. Wen Xi was very d that the boss recovered a little calmness at thest critical moment. He asked Gu Xingyun about the details of the incident and searched for evidence. He felt a little regret that he didn¡¯t be a forensic doctor. Li Yunshen took a look and squeezed the report in his palm, ¡°Parking lot camera video!¡± ¡°I got the video, but the camera was deliberately blocked at the scene of the crime¡­¡± Wenxi held theptop to Li Yunshen and pressed y. ¡°However, there were witnesses in the parking lot who took a video of the incident¡­¡± Wen Xi hit a few more keys, and another video began to y. Li Yunshen looked at the face on the screen, and killing intent filled his eyes. ¡°He has a death wish!¡± It was as though he had dered his death¡­ Tang Xin went to a corner of the room and looked out at the moonless night, like a wooden doll without a soul. ¡°Dad, where are you? You have been there for so long, have you ever thought of me for a moment? How are my aunt and my little brother?¡± Her fatherter married another woman and she gave birth to a son, but he never let her get close to him. When her brother was two years old, she had only looked at him from a distance. He was so cute that she wanted to hold him. However, they didn¡¯t let her get close to him. Sometimes she wished to be an orphan; at least she wouldn¡¯t have rtives that did not care about her or used her. Having rtives made her feel more lonely and afraid of being abandoned. ¡°If I were an orphan, would I, like Little Star, meet a big brother who would protect me wholeheartedly?¡± ¡°No, there is only one Li Yunshen in the world. Not everyone can be as persistent as he is.¡± Tang Xin kept talking to herself while looking out the window. Sounds of footsteps came outside the room. After a while, that person turned and left. At about five o¡¯clock in the morning, Tang Xin went downstairs. The maid saw her haggard face. If the light had not been bright enough, she would have thought she had seen a ghost. ¡°Madam, did you get up so early to see the sunrise?¡± ¡°Sunrise? No, I don¡¯t want to see it anymore.¡± Tang Xin heated a ss of milk for herself, and then went upstairs in a daze. ¡°The madam looks so terrible. People might wonder if she¡¯s having a mental breakdown again.¡± Maid A said. ¡°What mental illness?! Secretary Wen had said it¡¯s just ordinary depression and that it had been cured!¡± Maid B retorted. However, everyone knew that this was just a good way of saying it. Chapter 141 - Chapter 141 Kidnap Chapter 141: Chapter 141 Kidnap ¡°Oh! The madam and the master had such a very enviable time some time ago. Don¡¯t you think the master¡¯s eyes have be warmer when he looks at her?¡± ¡°Is it? I think it¡¯s still the same. The master¡¯s face is like an iceberg that will never change. ¡± ¡°Who talked about his face, I was talking about his eyes!¡± ¡°Oh, my bad! Who dares to look at the master in the eyes? His gaze would give people chills.¡± Tang Xin went upstairs as the two maids whispered. Back upstairs, Tang Xin sat back in the chair where she sat all night. She dared not touch that bed again. At dawn, Tang Xin was absent for breakfast for the first time. By the time she went downstairs again, he had already gone out. She decided that she wanted to end things with Xia Zhixing and withdraw from the shop they owned. After breakfast, she took a taxi to the coffee shop. The shop had been decorated with Baby¡¯s breath. It was so beautiful, yet it seemed like they were poking at her broken heart. ¡°Xinxing, I have decided to withdraw from the shop. I hope to get back as much as I had invested. Of course, if the capital is still in cirction, I can have itter.¡± As soon as she sat down, she exined her intentions. The smile on Xia Zhixing¡¯s face disappeared instantly and she asked, ¡°Xinxin, why?¡± ¡°No reason, I just want to quit. It doesn¡¯t make a difference anyway, I don¡¯t know how to do anything, just hang around. ¡± She forced out a smile that seemed disingenuous. ¡°What do you mean it doesn¡¯t make a difference? This shop was opened tomemorate our friendship. If you are gone, what is the significance and value of the shop¡¯s existence?! You¡¯re not doing anything because I can¡¯t bear to let you do it! Your hands are only suitable for ying the piano!¡± Xia Zhixing cried out angrily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tang Xin lowered her head and apologized. If Xingxing knew of her rtionship with Li Yunshen, would she still think that they could have this shop together? ¡°I don¡¯t want your apology, I just want you to tell me, what¡¯s going on? Why are you suddenly pushing me away?!¡± Xia Zhixing wanted to make things clear, but the other party seems to be gradually drifting away. ¡°I just suddenly found out that I am better off as a loner.¡± Tang Xin gave a faint smile and her eyes became a little watery. Indeed, she felt she had always been suited to being alone. Tasting the bitterness of life alone, carrying her burdens alone, and suffering alone. That¡¯s what she had been doing for twenty-two years. She could only constantly force herself to be strong. Because she knew if she fell, no one would be there to help her. Thus she decided to just let everything go back, back to when she was alone, hoping for nothing. ¡°Tang Xin, I¡¯m going to get angry if you do this again! If you still take me as your best friend, then tell me the truth. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xia Zhixing reached out to her hand and looked at her seriously. ¡°I want to be alone, that¡¯s the truth! Money, you can give it to me whenever you want. If you think that I have breached the contract and caused losses to the shop, then deduct it from my investment. From today on, I will note back to the coffee shop.¡± After saying this, Tang Xin grabbed her bag and got up in a panic. Before leaving, she suddenly turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. And, thank you!¡± Thank you for being my friend. Thank you for supporting me from the beginning to the end. ¡°Tang Xin!¡± Xia Zhixing swept the small vase off the table angrily and ran after her. Chapter 142 - Chapter 142 Husband and Wife Chapter 142: Chapter 142 Husband and Wife As she ran out of the shop, she called out to Tang Xin, ¡°Xinxin, I won¡¯t agree to your request, I will not agree with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided.¡± Standing on the side of the road, Tang Xin looked back and said with a faint smile, ¡°Be well, you! Besides, I don¡¯t think I have congratted you. Congrattions on finally finding the man of your dreams!¡± ¡°Tang Xin, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± It was as though she was saying goodbye. Xia Zhixing was flustered and was about to stop her when¡­ ¡°Xinxin careful!¡± It was toote. A van suddenly came and two people pulled Tang Xin onto the van. Xia Zhixing rushed over at thest moment and tried to pull Tang Xin back. The kidnappers saw that she was attracting attention, so they took Xia Zhixing into the van too. Then the car sped away. Like before, the street was quiet again. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve brought the person here.¡± In a small bungalow in the mountain, the two men took Tang Xin and Xia Zhixing down from the van and pushed them to a man with a beard on his face. This man had lost his stake in the Li family and became a street rat. Ultimately this person, Li Cheng, became a robber in this city. ¡°Who is this other one?¡± Seeing two women, Li Cheng frowned and asked. ¡°Sir, the woman persistently interfered with us. We were afraid of attracting attention, so we had to get her too.¡± ¡°Morons! More people means more trouble! How are you guys going to survive if you don¡¯t even know this!¡± Li Cheng gave the two men a kick then personally pulled down the blindfold on Tang Xin¡¯s eyes. Tang Xin blinked, adapted to the light, saw a disheveled face, and was shocked. ¡°Hi! I heard you were my insane sister-inw? How beautiful you are! If I had known that you were such a beauty, even if you were mentally ill, I would have married you. I wouldn¡¯t be pursued by Li Yunshen now!¡± After hearing this, Tang Xin looked at him in shock. Was he the second son of the Li family? Her memory of the Li family came to mind. The Li family had three sons. Other than the eldest Li Yunshen, the two younger brothers were typical ck sheeps of the family. They ate, drank, whored, and gambled. So why did Li Cheng kidnap me? ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± Xia Zhixing heard the evil tone in what the man said and shouted. Then, she faced Tang Xin intuitively and said, ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t be afraid. It will be okay.¡± Men¡¯s lust would grow when they saw Tang Xin¡¯s beauty. Xia Zhixing was somewhat d that she was brought here as well; even if she had no ability to save her, at least they could help each other and n an escape. Tang Xin was moved by what Xia Zhixing said. That was why she felt it was difficult to get angry at Xia Zhixing; how could she? ¡°Xinxin, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± She said with guilt. It seemed that every time she was in danger she would drag Xia Zhixing in. ¡°I have said that we should share the weal and woes together. We¡¯re best friends!¡± Xia Zhixing smiled andforted her optimistically. ¡°Haha¡­best friends hah?¡± Li Cheng pped his hands with admiration and pulled off Xia Zhixing¡¯s blindfold. Immediately after doing so, the smile on his face disappeared and he was wide-eyed. ¡°Who are you! What do you want?¡± Xia Zhixing immediately red at her kidnapper when she could see. Li Cheng stared at Xia Zhixing and studied her face without blinking, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Me? What about me? You¡¯re afraid?¡± Xia Zhixing chuckled confidently. Tang Xin nudged her and gave her a look telling her to calm down. If these people became angered, who knew what they would do? ¡°Haha¡­¡± Li Cheng suddenly burst outughing. Squatting down and holding Xia Zhixing¡¯s face he asked, ¡°Are you Xia Zhixing?¡± Chapter 143 - Chapter 143 Boss, The Madam Is Missing Chapter 143: Chapter 143 Boss, The Madam Is Missing Tang Xin was stunned. Was she not the person they wanted? Did they want Xia Zhixing instead? ¡°No! She is not!¡± Tang Xin quickly denied, ¡°She is just my good friend. Her name is not Xia Zhixing!¡± Xia Zhixing was moved by her answer. She smiled at Tang Xin and looked fearlessly at Li Cheng, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m Xia Zhixing. If I¡¯m the one you¡¯re after then let my friend go!¡± Although surprised that the man seemed to be targeting her, she was smart and went along with the situation. Tang Xin silently scolded Xia Zhixing for not cooperating with her. Doesn¡¯t she see that the way Li Cheng is looking at her now is scarier? ¡°Ha ha¡­you¡¯re not dead? You¡¯re not dead? That¡¯s great! it¡¯s great!¡± Li Chengughed like an insane person, ¡°We will be able to get out of this current situation, all thanks to you! I didn¡¯t expect that God would send you right to my doorstep!¡± ¡°What do you mean? Do you know me?¡± Xia Zhixing asked unexpectedly. ¡°Of course I know you, the poor little girl who followed Li Yunshen when you were a child!¡± It¡¯s just that everyone thought that she was dead. ¡°Who are you? How do you know Brother Yun? And you¡¯ve seen me when I was a kid?¡± When it came to her memory before the age of eight, Xia Zhixing became eager. ¡°How can I not recognize your Brother Yun? He is my cousin; the one that doesn¡¯t care about his family! You looked chubby when you were a child; now that you¡¯re all grown up, you seem better looking.¡± With that, he reached out and touched her face. Xia Zhixing turned her face when his face came. She then looked at Li Cheng, trying to find some memories of this face. Unfortunately, she had no memory of him at all. Suddenly, she found that she had neglected a problem, a very important one! Xia Zhixing looked at Tang Xin rigidly and asked her, ¡°Just now he addressed you as his sister-inw?¡± Tang Xin knew now that the cat was out of the bag. She didn¡¯t expect Li Cheng to know Xia Zhixing and also recognize her. With Xia Zhixing looking at her eagerly, Tang Xin nodded reluctantly. Xia Zhixing¡¯s heart trembled, ¡°Li Yunshen is his cousin, and he called you sister-inw. So you and Brother Yun¡­¡± ¡°Are husband and wife!¡± Tang Xin told the truth finally. Xia Zhixing finally understood, ¡°No wonder! The day I met Brother Yun again, you began to be strange. So he was the man who bullied you, and I kept telling you that he was a bad person!¡± They lied to her. This meant that she had been unknowingly sprinkling salt on other people¡¯s wounds! ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tang Xin could only say these two words. ¡°Why are you apologizing? I should be sorry! I¡¯m the one who should say I¡¯m sorry! Why are you so stupid! Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why must you let me hurt you?¡± Xia Zhixing believed that if her hand was free at this time, she would p her to make here to her senses. ¡°Stop!¡± Li Cheng yelled, ¡°Since you are so important to my cousin, then let¡¯s y a game. You two won¡¯t be bothered with choosing either, let him choose!¡± After hearing that, Tang Xin and Xia Zhixing looked at each other, both of them hoping that the other person would be fine. ¡°You two, lock them up separately. Remember, make some fun devices and see who my cousin chooses to find first. The first one he goes to will be saved, while the other will suffer¡­a consequence.¡± Li Cheng said with a crazy smile. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144 Choice Chapter 144: Chapter 144 Choice City A, ¡®Hidden¡¯ division. Li Yunshen sat on the brown leather sofa, ying with a letter opener in his hand. His ck eyes were cold and bloodthirsty. ¡°Boss, he¡¯s here.¡± Wen Xi got a person and pushed him to Li Yunshen. After a night searching, Li Shao, who was trying to escape by boat, was finally caught. ¡°Brother Yun, long time no see.¡± Li Shao saw Li Yunshen and immediately acted close. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time indeed.¡± Li Yunshen said coldly. The letter opener flipped in his hand and reflected the cold light. ¡°You¡¯ve met your sister-inw, did you greet her?¡± His sinister question sent shivers down his spine. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Li Shao answered. ¡°Then tell me, how did you greet her?¡± The letter opener between the fingers suddenly stopped and Li Yunshen red at Li Shao. ¡°Just an ordinary greeting. My sister-inw was afraid of me, so I dare not say more¡­¡± Li Shao told a bunch of lies. After two o¡¯clockst night, he received the news that a group of people was looking for him. A group of men that were in silver uniform; the ¡®Hidden¡¯. This group was even scarier than the mafia and police. Immediately, he regretted what he had done and tried to escape all night, but he was finally caught. He thought, as long as there was no evidence, they couldn¡¯t force him to admit it. Wen Xi saw Li Yunshen¡¯s signal then took out his mobile phone and yed a video. ¡°Brother Yun, I didn¡¯t do it! Someone must have framed me! Someone must be trying to harm our rtionship.¡± ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to harm our rtionship.¡± Li Yunshen sneered. Soon, he said in a cruel tone, ¡°If you are tired of living, you should have told me earlier.¡± ¡°After what you have done to father and us? Can¡¯t we take some revenge?¡± He felt that since he couldn¡¯t escape, he might as well go all in. ¡°Revenge? If you dealt with me, I may have forgiven you, but¡­¡± Li Yunshen got up from the sofa and lifted Li Shao¡¯s face with the letter opener, ¡°If you harm my people, I will not forgive you!¡± ¡°I harmed the person close to you because I couldn¡¯t do anything to you! But so what? How does it feel to catch your wife cheating? Isn¡¯t it nice to be a cuckold?¡± Li Shao sneered. Sha¡ª¡ª A wound appeared on Li Shao¡¯s face and his face was filled with terror, ¡°Do you want to kill me?¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s too easy to just let you die. I¡¯ve created all kinds of businesses with ¡®Hidden¡¯; something would surely suit you.¡± Li Yunshen wiped the blood off the letter opener with his fingers. ¡°Hmph! What is more terrible than being married into a family in Africa?¡± ¡°Mr. Li Shao, you¡¯re wrong in that aspect. Your father chose to have your elder brother married away. Of course, I can tell you that in all the businesses, marrying into a foreign country is the best treatment. Many people would dream of having this choice!¡± Wen Xiughed as he exined. ¡°No matter what it is, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have a good time today.¡± Li Shao looked at Li Yunshen and suddenly smiled insidiously. Wen Xi frowned and called back to Star Garden to check something. ¡°Boss, the Madam is gone.¡± Li Yunshen grabbed Li Shao¡¯s cor and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve done something to her again?¡± ¡°You know me; of course I¡¯ll get insurance.¡± Li Shao said with a smile. Right then, Li Yunshen¡¯s mobile phone began to ring and Li Shao continued, ¡°Oh, let¡¯s see who it is.¡± Li Yunshen pushed him away and answered the phone. Chapter 145 - Chapter 145 It’s The Tang’s Fault Chapter 145: Chapter 145 It¡¯s The Tang¡¯s Fault ¡°Brother Yun, long time. Do you recognize this voice?¡± It¡¯s Li Cheng! ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡± He wanted to see her person first! ¡°She? Who are you referring to? The round face little wretch, or my beautiful sister-inw?¡± After hearing this, Li Yunshen¡¯s face suddenly changed. Not only did they get Tang Xin, but they also got Little Star. Li Cheng recognized Little Star. That was to say that Little Star may now know about him and Tang Xin¡¯s rtionship. ¡°Conditions.¡± He said calmly. Li Yunshen¡¯s calmness made Li Shao tremble slightly. Li Shao doubted that he could really make it out of this alive. From his tone, it was as though Li Yunshen was trading something. After listening to the other party¡¯s condition, Li Yunshen hung up the phone and said to Wen Xi, ¡°Go and prepare twenty million in cash and a speedboat to leave City A! Give it to him!¡± 20 million? Wasn¡¯t it 10 million? That woman is worth so much! Li Shao felt as though money was falling from the skies. ¡°Yes sir,¡± Wen Xi motioned to another person to do the job. Just as Wen Xi was about to go with Li Yunshen, he suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, go finish the job!¡± ¡°But boss¡­¡± Wen Xi wanted to say something but Li Yunshen gave him a cold look. Wen Xi had no choice but to follow the orders. No one knew what other terms Li Cheng had told Li Yunshen. The two brothers of the Li family had appeared. If Li Haodong had appeared too, then they would surely want to kill the boss. Li Yunshen went to the mountains by himself. It was quiet all around. When he got out of the car, he looked at the tire marks on the road that seemed fresh. Immediately he determined that the tracks went in the opposite direction; this meant that the people had left. He looked around the buildings. It did not seem like anyone was there. He approached cautiously, and his mobile phone rang again. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived, Brother Yun? Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all gone. In addition to the two women, there are also two bombs! Thedies are in separate huts behind the cottage. I just wanted to help you make a choice. Don¡¯t thank me too much. After all, we¡¯re brothers right?!¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s eyes became bloodshot and he wanted to strangle someone. Sure enough, there were two small huts behind the cottage which seemed to be used for stacking goods. The distance between the two small huts was less than two meters. If one of them exploded, the other would be in danger. Therefore, if he wanted to save them, he could only save one of them. ¡°Little Star¡­¡± He stood between the two huts and called out. The two women in the huts were silent, even if they were not gagged. However, Tang Xin knew how things would go after hearing him yell out ¡®Little Star¡¯. Although she hoped that Xia Zhixing could be safe and sound, she had still hoped that the person he wanted to save first was her, even if this thought was only for a split moment. In the end, this was unrealistic. ¡°Little Star, if you can hear me, try to make some noise.¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s was facing the hut on the left. All of a sudden, a sob came from the hut on the right. ¡°Brother Yun, go and save Xinxin; she is your wife, you must save her!¡± When Li Yunshen heard the voice, he immediately went towards her direction. In the room, hearing footsteps approaching, Xia Zhixing eximed, ¡°Brother Yun, stop! Or I¡¯ll detonate the bomb myself!¡± Chapter 146 - Chapter 146 Boss, The Madam Is Awake Chapter 146: Chapter 146 Boss, The Madam Is Awake ¡°Okay! I won¡¯t move! Don¡¯t do anything. If you detonate the bomb, she won¡¯t live either!¡± Li Yunshen stopped moving because he knew that his Little Star would do as she said; she would never bluff. ¡°Brother Yun, I owe Xinxin an apology. I didn¡¯t know you were her husband and I kept breaking her heart. Brother Yun, you also lied to me. You said you had nothing to do with the Li group. Why did you lie to me?¡± Xia Zhixing asked sadly. ¡°You have nothing to apologize for. It¡¯s the Tang family who should apologize to you! What¡¯s more, I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you. The Li group will have nothing to do with me in the end.¡± Li Yunshen exined to her anxiously. Hearing him say so, Tang Xin clenched her teeth and didn¡¯t let herself cry. Just because she had the surname Tang she had somehow wronged Xia Zhixing; that was why she was not qualified to be rescued? ¡°Brother Yun, I don¡¯t want you to say that! I don¡¯t know what happened in the past, but Xinxin is innocent.¡± Xia Zhixing spoke for her friend indignantly. ¡°She¡¯s innocent. Then were you not innocent then?¡± Thinking of what happened in the past, Li Yunshen¡¯s hatred from the bottom of his heart waspletely ignited. Even though Xia Zhixing came back to him, he could not eliminate the hatred in his heart. ¡°Brother Yun, I beg you, can you save Xinxin, please? No matter the past, she is your wife now, so save her!¡± Xia Zhixing did not care what had happened in the past. ¡°Little Star, it¡¯s a miracle you came back to me. I promised I won¡¯t let you get hurt anymore, otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how to forgive myself.¡± It was because he couldn¡¯t protect her in the past. So he had made up his mind that he would rather wrong everyone in the world than ever doing wrong to his Little Star. Tang Xin¡¯s tears began to flow down. She clearly knew that the end would be like this, but why did her heart still feel hurt? ¡°Xingxing, thank you for thinking about me in these moments, but have you forgotten? If this is the only way I can leave him, please allow me to do so!¡± Allow her to fulfill her wish, also to let them be together. With tears in her eyes, she looked down at her stomach. Baby, I¡¯m sorry, mommy can¡¯t protect you. Don¡¯t worry, mommy won¡¯t let you feel too much pain when it explodes. Li Yunshen looked at the hut where Tang Xin was, and then looked at Xia Zhixing¡¯s hut with determination. Even if he was to exchange his life, he would never let his Little Star get hurt! ¡°No! Brother Yun, if you don¡¯t save Xinxin, I won¡¯t forgive you even if I survived!¡± Xia Zhixing threatened. No one should give up on their wives to save others! ¡°As long as you are fine, you can think whatever you like.¡± Li Yunshen was still determined and walked slowly to the door. Just as the two women were fighting for each other, suddenly, a terrible beeping sound was heard. Li Yunshen could see the bomb inside from the crack of the door. This was a very unique bomb. It didn¡¯t matter if it was cut or disassembled, as long as one party was saved, the other party would surely explode. The most terrible thing was that the bombs were also timed! Obviously, time had already been wasted while they were talking. ¡°Tang Xin, I have to save her!¡± At thest moment, he said this with his back facing Tang Xin¡¯s hut; his fist clenched tightly. Chapter 147 - Chapter 147 No Hospital Chapter 147: Chapter 147 No Hospital ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Save her.¡± Tang Xin answered gently. Maybe this was the best ending for her. If her life came to an end here, at least she had a very good friend and a person that watched sunsets with her. Thank you for your joy and for making me hope again. Even if you had hurt me a lot. The red maple leaf that you owe me, could you give it to me in the next life? In the next life, could I be the only person you want to protect? The beeping sound became faster and faster. Li Yunshen could not hesitate anymore, and he pulled open the wire that tied the door, then carefully stretched out his hand to pull Xia Zhixing out. However, Xia Zhixing would not cooperate. ¡°Little Star, do you really want three people to die here?¡± Li Yunshen said angrily. Xia Zhixing settled down then said with tears, ¡°But you can¡¯t sacrifice Xinxin!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll move your bomb to me. Then, I¡¯ll have a way to rescue Tang Xin without touching the bomb.¡± Li Yunshenforted her patiently. Xia Zhixing doubted him but still cooperated. ¡°When I tell you to run, you run right away, okay?¡± Li Yunshen instructed concisely. ¡°No!¡± Xia Zhixing noticed that something was wrong. ¡°Listen to me! Wen Xi will be here soon. How can you save us if you don¡¯t bring him here?¡± Li Yun persuaded her. When Xia Zhixing heard that someone woulde and save them, she immediately nodded and agreed. ¡°One, two, three, run!¡± As soon as Xia Zhixing was free, she immediately ran out of the hut. She turned back after getting to a safe distance and yelled, ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll find¡­¡± Boom! Before she finished speaking, the two huts exploded in front of her eyes. Dust covered the air. Her whole person froze in ce in shock, and her face becamepletely pale. ¡°No!¡± She cried out loud aftering back to her senses. She became so emotional that shortly after, she cked out. A pair of hands caught her from behind. Breath after breath, as if she was fighting with the grim reaper, Tang Xin slowly opened her eyes. She saw the dusty air and the blue sky. Is this heaven or hell? ¡°Boss, the madam is awake!¡± It was Wen Xi¡¯s voice. Why is Wen Xi here? Did he die as well? But Wen Xi is calling for his boss. Li Yunshen stopped doing artificial respiration on her and saw that a pair of clear beautiful eyes had opened up. He breathed a sigh of relief and rolled down beside her, looking at the sky. She was alive! When he noticed that the bomb had exploded from the roof and only made the roof copse. He held his breath, climbed out of the rubble, and ran to the next hut to save her. Fortunately, there was a pile of dry firewood beside the hut she was in that was able to withstand the copsed roof. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s okay now.¡± Wen Xi helped Tang Xin up. ¡°I¡­am still alive?¡± Tang Xin noticed that her voice was a little dry. ¡°Yes, boss saved you.¡± Wen Xi motioned to Zhao Yang behind him toe take care of her. Zhao Yang reluctantly came up, gave the clean towel and water to her, then said, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re nothing but trouble!¡± ¡°Zhao Yang!¡± Wen Xi yelled out. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148 Still No News Chapter 148: Chapter 148 Still No News In fact, Tang Xin didn¡¯t hear Zhao Yang¡¯s provocation. The first thing she thought about when she knew she was alive was her baby. Covered with a towel, she gentlyforted the baby in her stomach with her hand, praying secretly that the baby would be alright. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital first.¡± Wen Xi¡¯s tone was more gentle because he thought that she was hurt by Zhao Yang¡¯s words. ¡°To the hospital?¡± Tang Xin looked up in a daze and suddenly thought of the baby and shook her head in a hurry, ¡°No! no, I¡¯m not going to the hospital!¡± Her violent reaction made Wen Xi frown, ¡°Madam?¡± ¡°I¡­ I mean, I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t have to go to the hospital.¡± Tang Xin realized that she was overreacting and exined quickly. Wen Xi looked at the boss but he didn¡¯t say anything. Li Yunshen got up from the ground and left the words, ¡°Let her be!¡± as he walked without looking back. Tang Xin looked at his back; she really didn¡¯t understand him; since he hated her so much, why did he save her? Autumn; the nights were cooler. Tang Xin sat in the living room waiting for Li Yunshen toe back. The clock slowly ticked from eleven o¡¯clock to midnight. Atst, he came back but he was covered in the smell of alcohol. As if he didn¡¯t see her, he asked the maid to take off his coat then went upstairs without even looking at her. Tang Xin ran after him but stopped at the door of his room. Because he didn¡¯t allow her to leave, she had already moved into the guest room. That was also how she knew that several rooms on the second floor were for his friends. She stayed in thest room, which was the farthest from the master bedroom. She was fine with this arrangement. This way she could keep all her secrets from him before she left. The man in the room got some fresh clothes. When he was going to the bathroom, he saw her at the door so he stopped for a moment. When he saw that she did not speak, he continued into the bathroom without caring. Tang Xin held back the things she wanted to say and could only wait until he was done showering. She did feel strange that he had taken fresh clothes with him into the bathroom. Usually, aftering back, he would go straight to the bathroom without any clothes. Even his underwear would be put on only after he came out. What¡¯s going on tonight¡­? Well, she could only wait now. After a day of mental stress, she had be totally tired. She leaned against the door as her drowsy head bobbed back and forth until the bathroom door opened, driving away her drowsiness. The man came out and had a towel around his waist. Eh? Why didn¡¯t he wear the fresh clothes he took with him to the bathroom? When he passed her, he finally stopped and looked at her coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Xin saw his cold eyes and the things she wanted to say went back down her throat again. ¡°When are you going to not get in my way?¡± Not sleeping in the middle of the night, sitting in the living room as a living Buddha. Came up but said nothing to him, standing outside the door like a guard dog. Tang Xin¡¯s face turned pale. He finally said that she was in his way; she felt that the things she wanted to say were appropriate now. ¡°I was waiting for you toe back to tell you that I want to move out tomorrow. You can send me the divorce agreement then, or we can sign the divorce papers in awyer¡¯s office.¡± She had already practiced this speech in her mind numerous times. After saying it, she turned and left without looking at him. ¡°Hold it!¡± Tang Xin was startled. His voice seemed even colder at night. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149 Ice Appears Chapter 149: Chapter 149 Ice Appears He walked over, lifted her chin, and said, ¡°You think you¡¯ll have the final say?¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t understand him. ¡°She already knows our rtionship, so there¡¯s no need to continue, right? Do you want to see three people¡­want to see her in pain?¡± In fact, she wanted to say ¡®three people in pain¡¯, but after thinking, it seemed that she had been suffering alone. ¡°Finished?¡± He asked in a calm voice. She nodded, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Then get out of my sight!¡± Li Yunshen let her go, turned back to the room, and suddenly stopped. ¡°Before I allow you to leave, you better stay here!¡± Tang Xin thought she had heard wrong. Didn¡¯t he just tell her to disappear in front of him? Wasn¡¯t that what he meant? Behind her, the door mmed and made a loud bang. Tang Xin walked back to his room in a depressed mood. Why didn¡¯t he let her go? What was he thinking? The maple leaves on both sides of Star Garden road had be more dazzling, but there was no one to appreciate them. After that day, Tang Xin seldom went out of the room because there was no longer any meaning in going out. She had even lost interest in walking leisurely. She didn¡¯t step into the garden, fearing that she would offend him again. She didn¡¯t know if Li Yunshen came back to rest at night, but she knew that he had been taking care of Xia Zhixing. Obviously, Xia Zhixing had never contacted her after finding out the rtionship they had. She felt that this was fine since this was an awkward situation. It was said that the two brothers of the Li family still failed to escape in the end, and their fates were miserable. The baby in her belly was also growing day by day. Unfortunately, the grandfather was still missing and there was no news about him. She couldn¡¯t do anything, except wait. She could only wait! One day, Wen Xi was ordered toe back to pick up things. Seeing Tang Xin sitting on the grass in the vestibule listening to music with headphones, he took the opportunity to inform her of something. Tang Xin saw Wen Xi and quickly took off the earphones. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, madam. The people I sent to South Africa still have no news.¡± Wen Xi said with shame. The madam seemed to be more and more lonely these days, rarely going out. Even when the road was full of maple leaves, she would not go and see them. It was probably because the boss had been to that ce, so she absolutely avoided it. ¡°Don¡¯t feel sorry. You¡¯ve done your best. If you can, get the people back before they¡¯re discovered.¡± Tang Xin said gently. It¡¯s been nearly two months, so she felt that he was probably gone. ¡°They¡¯ll try again tomorrow. Maybe they¡¯ll find him tomorrow.¡± Wen Xi appeased. Tang Xin said nothing more. Wen Xi thought for a moment and then told her the whereabouts of the boss. But Tang Xin just gave him a faint smile and put the earphones back into her ear, going back to her own world. When Wen Xi turned and walked away, a figure came up to him. ¡°Wen Xi, you¡¯ve sent people to South Africa to help the Tang family find someone?!¡± Zhao Yang was shocked to discover the secret by ident. Others may not know how much the boss hates the Tang family, but could they not know about it? What Wen Xi did was suicidal! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± He responded firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t care! It¡¯s like watching you die!¡± Zhao Yang grabbed his tie and asked, ¡°Tell me! Do you like that brainless woman?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The madam, she¡¯s just gentle and kind!¡± It was probably also because of the environment she grew up in, which made her seem introverted and entric. Chapter 150 - Chapter 150 I Know You’re Not Her Chapter 150: Chapter 150 I Know You¡¯re Not Her ¡°Oh! Nothing to say? You¡¯re enchanted by her beauty too! She only knows how to pretend to be weak.¡± Zhaoyang did not like Tang Xin, to her, she seemed to be always causing trouble for Brother Yun! ¡°Zhao Yang, you¡¯d better restrain your temper. Don¡¯t say those things again!¡± On the surface, the boss didn¡¯t seem to care about his wife, but when he had dug her out of the rubble, his eyes were filled with joy. ¡°So you admit that you like that woman!¡± Zhao Yang was aggressive. Wen Xi pped her hand away and asked sarcastically, ¡°What about you? Don¡¯t you secretly like the boss?¡± Because you like the boss, you hate the madam so much. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± The secret in her heart was exposed so Zhaoyang became angry and denied it. ¡°Am I talking nonsense? Anyways, I have to rush to deliver what the boss wants.¡± With that, Wen Xi ducked into the car and drove away. He had known about it for a long time, but when he really had to face it, his heart still felt miserable. ¡­ It¡¯s night again. Gu Xingyun¡¯s study was full of books and materials on multiple personality disorder. Ding dong¡­ding dong¡­ Suddenly, the doorbell rang. He put on his sses and got up to open the door. When he saw who was standing outside the door, a glimmer of joy shed on his face, and then it immediately disappeared. The woman in front of him was not the one he couldn¡¯t get in touch with since the incident. She opened her coat to reveal a sexy dress that outlined her body, showing her perfect curves. She was not the Xinxin he knew. His Xinxin would only wear dresses that were fresh, lovely, young; she would never wear anything this sexy. ¡°Come in.¡± As a psychologist, he couldn¡¯t refuse a patient; especially when the patient was his Xinxin. She took off her coat and threw it in the corner of the sofa with her brand-name bag. She then chose afortable ce on the sofa and sat down. ¡°Does my bag look good? It¡¯s only a hundred thousand yuan. Li Yunshen gave her his card but she never uses it; never mind, I¡¯ll use it for her!¡± Gu Xingyun took a nce at her bag then sat opposite her, ¡°Do you onlye out at night?¡± ¡°Not necessarily. Ie out when she needs me.¡± Iceid on the sofa, stretching her long white legs. Seeing this, Gu Xingyun got up and went to his room. When he came out again, heid a thin nket on her to cover her lower body. Her skirt was too short ¡ª lying down will inadvertently expose her underwear. Ice caught him, then said beside his ear, ¡°You are so gentle and considerate, yet she doesn¡¯t like you. That¡¯s why I say she¡¯s blind!¡± ¡°She is the best in my heart. Please don¡¯t say anything derogatory about her in front of me in the future.¡± Gu Xingyun couldn¡¯t deny that when she spoke next to his ear, he stopped breathing for a moment. Unfortunately, this woman was not her. After that night, he had tried to contact her. However, she never answered his calls. Perhaps he reminded her of that terrible night. She was so pure and perfect that she couldn¡¯t ept any stain. If not for her personality split, all this wouldn¡¯t have happened! ¡°Why are you staring at me like this? I¡¯vee to relieve you of your love pains. You should be happy.¡± Ice smiled then pulled him close to her body. Chapter 151 - Come To Her Room Chapter 151: Come To Her Room Her sweet breath was so close that he could feel it if he moved in slightly. The eyes behind the sses suddenly heated up as if he was enchanted, moving closer and closer to the ce he longed for. After a split second, he suddenly stopped as he regained his rational thoughts and quickly pulled back. Almost, he almost treated her as her. It really was her; but not the one he wanted. ¡°What are you so hesitant about?¡± Ice sat back up on the couchzily and flipped her hair sexily. ¡°You are not her, don¡¯t use her body to do whatever you want!¡± Gu Xingyun stood up and backed away as far as possible, scared that he won¡¯t be able to control himself. ¡°Tsk¡­you are surely rational enough, but also infatuated! Is it really worth it?¡± What¡¯s so good about that woman? She¡¯s so weak and incapable! ¡°It¡¯s worth it if I say so! Now, answer my question; can youe out during the day too?¡± If that was the case, it was more serious than what he had anticipated. ¡°I told you, I will naturally switch out when she needs me.¡± Ice red at him impatiently and pulled his hand, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out and have a good time!¡± Gu Xingyun had to agree because of Tang Xin. If he didn¡¯t follow her, who knows what she was going to do with this body. Moreover, he would be able to figure out the best treatment the more time he spent with her. Ice dragged Gu Xingyun and yed crazily for the whole night, ying all sorts of games that she had never yed before in the arcade, and they even pranked a few young couples in the cinema. And now, they are on the run from an unpaid meal! ¡°Hahaha¡­this is so fun! How much did we run away for?¡± Ice stopped and panted by a splendid fountain and asked the man behind her. ¡°About sixty yuan.¡± They were eating street food and it wasn¡¯t too expensive. Ice¡¯s personality waspletely different from Tang Xin¡¯s and she did everything Tang Xin was afraid to do. She changed the weak, conforming Tang Xin to a queen level Tang Xin, a girl who¡¯s strong-minded and unafraid of anything. Luckily, Ice¡¯s mind was normal and there were no signs of violent actions yet. He must meet Tang Xin as soon as possible, but it¡¯s easier said than done to make her a whole person again. ¡°Are you studying me again? What are your conclusions?¡± Ice walked over and wrapped her arms around his neck, asking with a bright smile. Gu Yunxing was still not used to her way of acting. He pulled her hands down, but she put it back on him again. After a few times, he could onlypromise with her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Tang Xin must be tired when she wakes up tomorrow. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to study me? Perhaps¡­¡± Ice leaned in close and continued with an enchanting voice, ¡°Perhaps you will fall in love with me instead and give up on her.¡± ¡°I am very clear that you are not her.¡± Gu Xingyun was unmoved. Ice leaned her whole body onto him and whispered irrelevant words by his ears. The two of them looked like a couple strongly in love, holding each other in their arms in front of a fountain romantically. Not far from the road, the window of a ck car slowly closed. The man sitting in the car closed his eyes and rubbed his temples and ordered coldly after a long time, ¡°Drive!¡± Wen Xi nced at the gorgeous fountain again before letting out a light sigh and drove away. He was worried that Tang Xin was shutting herself in too much, but he didn¡¯t expect that there were other events at night. He secretly stole a nce at his boss through the mirror but his boss was resting with his eyes closed. Is he angry? Chapter 152 - As You Wish Chapter 152: As You Wish Tang Xin woke up at five o¡¯clock again, feeling as if all her bones had fractured. She rubbed her forehead worriedly, wondering what her other self had donest night. It¡¯s fine as long as she didn¡¯t wake up next to a naked man in bed. She got off the bed and put on her shoes, pulling the curtains open. She stared at the dark sky and sighed lightly. She always wakes up at this time now ¡ª it was something she couldn¡¯t change. Perhaps there were some habits she wouldn¡¯t be able to change in her lifetime. It was early yet she couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so Tang Xin picked up the book ¡°Ten Month of Pregnancy¡± from the bedside table and started reading. Although she wasn¡¯t so smart, she will work hard to be a new mother who could calmly wee her baby. In another room, Li Yunshen also opened his eyes in the dark. He used to wake up at seven o¡¯clock but now he couldn¡¯t change the habit of waking up at five. It was as if there was a clock in his head and he would always open his eyes urately on time and look to the other side of the bed. How frustrating! He put on his sleeping robe and headed straight to the study. But when he left the room, he saw lighting out from a room near the end of the corridor. Tang Xin was just starting to take in what she was reading when the door was suddenly opened from the outside, making her jump. When she saw who entered the room without permission, she quickly threw the book above the bed secretly. ¡°You¡­¡± She quickly got off the bed and cautiously made sure her sleep dress was covering her properly. She watched the man who stood by the door in a ck sleeping robe. The thin band on his waist tied loosely around his waist, slightly revealing his well-built chest, and his messy hair told her that he just got up. He looked like he was something between an angel and a devil, inexpressibly charming. ¡°Hmm?¡± He let out a single syble. Perhaps because he just woke up, he didn¡¯t look as cold as usual, but ratherzy. Even the way he looked at her waspletely different, like a new person. ¡°Is there anything you need from me?¡± Although he didn¡¯t look invasive at all, Tang Xin was still anxious. Li Yunshen walked in and nced at the books on the bedside table. They were all the works of famous foreign authors. The poems of Rabindranath Tagore, ssic contemporary novels for women: Jane Eyre, Pride and Prejudice, and collections of Shakespeare. He picked up a book and leisurely flipped through it before looking up, ¡°You want to be an author?¡± Tang Xin froze for a second before shaking her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m only having a read.¡± ¡°The sun¡¯s not up yet.¡± He said. He was still flipping through the book carelessly. There were asional markings on the pages, her writing in both English and Chinese were pretty like her, clean and graceful. ¡°Hm?¡± Tang Xin frowned in confusion as she pondered what he meant. She then understood and replied indifferently, ¡°I just happened to wake up at this time so I¡¯m reading.¡± ¡°What were you reading?¡± He asked again. Tang Xin suddenly became nervous, ¡°The one you are holding¡­¡± ¡°Memorize a sentence for me.¡± Tang Xin was surprised. She thought he was joking but he attentively read the book, waiting for her reply. ¡°Page six, the eighth sentence.¡± When Tang Xin was trying her best to recall what was the content of the book he was holding, he suddenly demanded a specific sentence. Tang Xin frowned even more, trying to remember what the sentence he appointed was about. ¡°In dy there¡­¡± When she remained puzzled for a long time, he started the sentence for her and she never knew that his voice sounded so sexy and elegant when he spoke English. ¡°In dy there lies no plenty. Thene kiss me, sweet and twenty. Youth¡¯s a stuff will not endure.¡± Chapter 153 - Let’s Divorce Chapter 153: Let¡¯s Divorce Tang Xin read the line from memory quickly and urately with his help, but she unknowingly read with her emotions. Especially after she finished reading, her eyesnded on him tenderly, as if she was looking forward to him looking up. And he did look up. His calm eyes were fixed on her, slowly heating up and bing more terrifying¡­ Darkness took over her eyes as he walked over. ¡°You¡­¡± His breath covered hers just as she opened her mouth to speak. Tang Xin¡¯s body softened and he pulled her in with big hands, falling into the big, soft bed. When he let go of her, Tang Xin¡¯s face was fully red and her breathing was unsteady. She looked at him timidly as her eyes were filled with confusion. Why did he kiss her like that? ¡°The future¡¯s unsure, and there¡¯s no reason to waste time. Come kiss me while you¡¯re twenty. You won¡¯t be young forever.¡± He lightly caressed her soft and smooth hair, tranting the sentence she read out in Chinese. His voice was low like a melody yed on a cello, making her heart beat furiously. He didn¡¯t only sound charming when he spoke English, reading poems was equally intoxicating. ¡°Just as you wished.¡± Li Yunshen looked at her and half-smiled. Tang Xin blushed as she finally realized that he was lying to her and she retorted in a small voice, ¡°But, you aren¡¯t a youngdy in the prime of youth.¡± It was only meant to exim how time flies, but he interpreted it so romantically. ¡°Does that mean that if I read it instead, you will be responsible for my wish?¡± Li Yunshen spoke as he hugged her and turned her around, letting her lie on top of him before speaking again, ¡°In dy there lies no plenty¡­¡± Tang Xin suddenly stretched her hand out and covered his mouth, arguing back, ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed yet.¡± Her small, tender hands covered his mouth, her shyness within his reach. The man¡¯s breathing became heavier and heavier. His body started heating up and the light in his eyes darkened. Tang Xin wanted to pull her hand back but the man¡¯s breathing suddenly covered her hand. Before she could react, her world spun as she switched position with him. Hot breath hit her in the face and the dangerous, flickering mes in his eyes made Tang Xin¡¯s heart beat furiously. Their marriage wasn¡¯t just in name only, his eyes were like a pool of dead water and she could see it ripple, knowing that the change was only limited to his desires. ¡°In dy there lies no plenty. Thene kiss me, sweet and twenty. Youth¡¯s a stuff that will not endure.¡± He read the entire line with a low and alluring voice by her ears as if it was the most touching words of love in the whole world. Her body melted, knowing that she couldn¡¯t resist him at all. Then, fiery breaths slipped past her ears,nding to her cheek and touched it lightly. She was clinging onto his enchanting tender love, how could she resist him? No! She must refuse him, their current situation made it inappropriate to continue. The more they nagged on, the more she was unwilling to leave. The more they nagged on, the more she wanted to cling onto it. But how could she do that? Her heart was sober but she couldn¡¯t control her body. Her hands were pushing him away and Li Yunshen pinned it down. ¡°No.¡± Tang Xin struggled to push him away in consideration of the baby but she didn¡¯t know that she was adding oil onto the fire. ¡°Tell me, if I can¡¯t, who can? Hmm?¡± Li Yunshen lifted his head up. His eyes were normally terribly calm but it was now filled with danger and coldness. Chapter 154 - Look For Gu Xingyun Chapter 154: Look For Gu Xingyun ¡°No, stop it¡­¡± Tang Xin blocked him with her arms. ¡°Why should I? Don¡¯t forget that we haven¡¯t divorced yet!¡± He warned her coldly. ¡°No, you can¡¯t¡­¡± She no longer wanted to indulge in the fake love he fabricated, and she didn¡¯t want to do something that makes all three of them hurt. She didn¡¯t want to continue, is that wrong? Li Yunshen realized that she was serious but his face became colder and darker when he thought of the reason why. ¡°You are saying no, stop it, I can¡¯t! Then who can?! Who doesn¡¯t have to stop?¡± He pinned down her waving arms by the sides of her head and interrogated her. He frowned tightly. When he opened his eyes again, it became more chilly than usual. He looked down at the woman and his lips curved up coldly. Li Yunshen could feel that her body became as stiff as a piece of wood in an instant. Before when she was saying no, her body responded involuntarily but just now, she seemed to cool down in the blink of an eye. He tried to ignite her desires but after he tried hard, she was still as stiff as before. Li Yunshen lifted his head up slowly in disbelief, seeing that she was looking at him with mockery. She looked so unfamiliar and so staggering, as if she was risking everything to fight back! His touches were unbearable to her! ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know who can? Do you need me to tell you again?¡± The woman seemed to have changed into apletely different person andughed coldly at him in provocation. Li Yunshen recalled watching her hanging out and hugging with Gu Xingyun without worriesst night on the street, his expressions darkened as he looked back down to the woman who seemed to be pleased with herself. The heat in his eyes disappeared and returned to its usual coldness. ¡°Did you think that you could be free and fly to his side like this? I will not let you have what you want! Even if you are leaving, you can only leave in my way!¡± He got off the bed and tied his loose robe, looking down at her in disdain by the bed. ¡°Tang Xin, you will know how stupid it is to fight back like this.¡± He warned coldly before leaving. ¡°Really? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m going to torture the woman you love?¡± Tang Xin sat up on the bed alluringly. Her words made Li Yunshen stop in his tracks. He turned around and narrowed his eyes, studying her with a bone-chilling gaze. Then, she got off the bed and fixed her messy sleeping dress in a rxed manner without awkwardness and shyness. Li Yunshen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Aren¡¯t her changes too big? Or was she giving up on herself and acting so recklessly? ¡°If you dare to make her sad, I will give you a thousand punishments to let you have a taste!¡± He turned around and his ruthless eyes showed that it wasn¡¯t only a threat. ¡°Then divorce first!¡± She walked to him with bare feet, proposing the condition coldly and haughtily. She was threatening him! Threatening without fear! Was she really the gentle and calm Tang Xin? Or, is this the real her? ¡°When the timees, it¡¯ll be difficult even if you don¡¯t want to leave. Before that, you better not do anything that will harm Little Star.¡± He warned strictly again. ¡°Who knows when ¡®the time¡¯ will be, do I have to waste time with you? Your loved one was resurrected from death and you want to continue to torture another woman? That¡¯s just too good to be true!¡± Tang Xinughed coldly. Li Yunshen discovered that she was bing more and more overbearing. He lifted his hand and pinched her delicate, pretty chin, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to understand that I have the final say here!¡± Chapter 155 - Dating Openly Chapter 155: Dating Openly ¡°I think that you are torturing another woman as an excuse to escape from the reality that you didn¡¯t protect responsibly back then! You only want tofort yourself from your own condemning conscience!¡± Li Yunshen felt as if she stepped on the mine which was buried in the bottom of his heart. He grabbed her wrist roughly and pulled her over, ¡°I dare you to say that again!!¡± His appalling face was terrifying. Tang Xin¡¯s blinked her eyes and they were clear. Her face was pale from the erged, furious face in front of her and trembled, ¡°Say¡­ what?¡± She was confused; did the other her appear again? This meant that her situation was bing more serious. ¡°Listen! If you dare to hurt her again, I can make everyone in the Tang Family suffer so much that they¡¯d wish they were dead!¡± He let go of her hand coldly. He really underestimated her for having the guts to threaten him with Little Star. Did he force her too much or is unkindness engraved in her bones? ¡°Weren¡¯t you doing that during all this time anyway?¡± Tang Xinughed bitterly sorrowfully. He had been taking revenge on the Tang Family and torturing her because her surname is Tang as well. Did he forget that? ¡°The most I¡¯ve done so far is slowly destroy the Tang Family. If you want to see them begging for death then try me!¡± Li Yunshen red at her fiercely and turned around coldly, stopping when he reached the door, ¡°Oh and, before we divorce, you don¡¯t have the right to save yourself for other men!¡± With a loud bang, he mmed the door shut. Tang Xin weakly fell on the ground with an ashened expression, unable to chase away the bone-piercing chilliness even though she hugged herself tightly. She wasn¡¯t saving herself for other men, she only rejected him because she didn¡¯t want him to see the ugly side of her, and the scene of her with other men. She was afraid that he would look at her with humiliation and shame when he¡¯s with her. She didn¡¯t intend to make him angry, she only thought that she was dirty! She didn¡¯t know what the other ¡®her¡¯ said to him, why was he so terrifying? But she knew that she definitely said something about Little Star, and from his warnings, did the other ¡®her¡¯ want to hurt Little Star? No! None of this is rted to Xingxing. Although Xingxing is the cause of Li Yunshen¡¯s revenge on the Tang Family and tortures her, Xingxing is innocent and she couldn¡¯t harm Xingxing because of this. Should she look for Gu Xingyun? But since that event happened, she was afraid to see him again. And could he help her? ¡­ Gu Xingyun stared at the woman who appeared in his consulting room. Pale yellow dress, long and flowy hair, light makeup, calm as always¡­especially the pair of eyes that was filled with horror, as if he was a serpent when she looked at him. That¡¯s his Xinxin for sure! ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t make a reservation.¡± Tang Xin spoke indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve always wanted to see you and analyze your situation.¡± She never needed to reserve with him here. Gu Yunxing secretly suppressed the joy in his heart and carefully responded, afraid that he was going to hurt her again unknowingly, afraid that she will refuse to let hime close because of what happened that night. ¡°She¡­did shee looking for you these days?¡± Tang Xin sat down and asked nervously. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Xingyun nodded and sat down in front of her. Tang Xin¡¯s face immediately became pale and became more horrified. She quickly asked, ¡°Then did she¡­¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Gu Xingyun knew that she was going to ask and cut her off without hesitation, ¡°Even if she wants to, I will never do it! Xinxin, I just really couldn¡¯t control myself that night.¡± Chapter 156 - Has A Style Chapter 156: Has A Style When he woke up, he thought that nothing had happened between them, but he couldn¡¯t find any other excuses to convince himself afterward. He ruined such a pure and wonderful girl when he was unconscious. Gu Xingyun mentioned the night Tang Xin couldn¡¯t bear to recall. She clenched the handbag on her thighs tightly and her face became even paler. If she could, she really didn¡¯t want to see Gu Xingyun again as he made her feel dirty. She would always remember what Li Yunshen said that night: that everyone in the Tang Family were sluts. Tang Xin bit her lips hard, leaving a mark. She let it go and looked at Gu Xingyun firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want her toe out again, can you help me?¡± Even though she didn¡¯t want to see him again, she had to seek help from him. If she could, she really didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him again. However, if she didn¡¯t see him, she won¡¯t recall what happened that night. If she didn¡¯t see him, she won¡¯t recall that they once¡­ ¡°I will help you!¡± Forever. Gu Xingyun looked at her firmly. Although she had no choice but to choose him, it was enough that she could at least trust him. ¡­ Light music was ying in Bestie Cafe and tables of customers conversed cheerfully. Wen Xi nced at his watch and reminded, ¡°Boss, we should go back to thepany.¡± Li Yunshen put down the coffee cup and watched the person who was working busily at the checkout counter. Since she woke up on the day he chose to save her, it seemed like she was holding a grudge against him and acted like she was cutting off connections with him. He knew that she med him for saving her instead of Tang Xin, he knew that she hated him for lying to her and hurting her best friend. ¡°Boss?¡± Wen Xi reminded him again as he didn¡¯t receive a reply. Li Yunshen looked back and his eyes became cold, ¡°Her?¡± ¡°Madam went to Gera Psychological Clinic again early this morning.¡± Fury could be seen faintly in Wen Xi¡¯s eyes when he reported. He said ¡®again¡¯ because Tang Xin had been running to Gu Xingyun¡¯s clinic every day for the past few days. At first, she only went at night, but now, she¡¯s going on dates openly! If it wasn¡¯t for returning her the favor, he would transfer those whom he sent to South Africa back as it wasn¡¯t worth it to waste human resources on that woman! Her current image was doubtful; was she really drugged and framed that night? After all, Tang Xin wasn¡¯t the type to get drunk at night at the bar. Wen Xi never expected himself to make such a wrong judgment. She went again! Li Yunshen tightened the grip on the cup and stood up. He paused briefly before the counter just to see if the girl would look up or not. Unfortunately, she still didn¡¯t. Ai! He sighed secretly and left the cafe. A bit after the ck Maybach left, two high-end sports cars slowly drove in and parked in front of the cafe, attracting many passer-bys¡¯ attention. Two tall and straight-backed people stepped outside. One looked gentle and calm, the other looked mboyant. ¡°So this is the ce!¡± Ye Youyang took off his sunsses and looked up to the two-floor cafe. Then, he turned around and nced at the calm-looking man, ¡°Guan, since this is the Bestie Cafe, should we go in with arms around each other?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯d be better if we hung a sign that says ¡®we are besties¡¯ in front of our chests.¡± Guan Jinyan rolled his eyes and walked in first. Chapter 157 - Invitation Chapter 157: Invitation ¡°Oi! Can¡¯t you y along with me once in a while?¡± Ye Youyang quickly followed. As soon as they stepped into the cafe, they instantly became the center of attention. The fragrances of flowers filled their noses and freshly blooming Baby¡¯s breath decorated the cafe dreamily. Ye Youyang nced at Guan Jinyan as if he was saying ¡®see?¡¯ ¡°Even those flowers were authorized to be managed, do you still think it¡¯s fake?¡± ¡°Then who do you think is the one?¡± Guan Jinyan asked indifferently as he nced at everyone in the cafe. ¡°Needless to say, I¡¯m one hundred percent urate with my judgments! See that one who just walked down the stairs? Whether it¡¯s her manner or appearance, both are very fitting. Although she¡¯s not as much of a fairy as Li¡¯s original partner, we can¡¯t help it that he likes her!¡± Ye Youyang pointed at the woman who walked downstairs towards them with his chin. Her long dress which almost covered her ankles couldn¡¯t hide her height. Guan Jinyan smiled and walked forward, but not towards the woman Ye Youyang pointed out. Rather, he approached the woman who dressed normally and looked ordinary. He stretched out a hand in a friendly manner, ¡°May I ask if I should address you as Miss Xia or Boss Xia?¡± Xia Zhixing walked down with tes in her hand, not expecting the man¡¯s first sentence to be such a question. She immediately became alerted and looked at him cautiously. The man was as gentle as jade but aplete stranger to her. ¡°Guan, how are you so sure that it¡¯s her?¡± Ye Youyang walked up, reluctantly looking away from the pretty girl who just left the cafe. ¡°Because you judge them with your three-point criteria.¡± Guan Jinyan looked at him in disdain before smiling gently at Xia Zhixing, ¡°We are Li¡¯s friends and we came for a cup of coffee.¡± ¡°And by the way, have a look at the woman whom he fought for for half of his life!¡± Ye Youyang blurted out with a grin. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen me, please feel free to have some coffee!¡± Xia Zhixing didn¡¯t like their intention ining and turned around unhappily. ¡°Tsk! She surely has style!¡± Ye Youyangplimented. ¡°Miss Xia, we want to have a chat with you!¡± Guan Jinyan¡¯s words immediately made Xia Zhixing stop in her tracks. She pondered for a while before turning around and nodding in agreement, ¡°Okay!¡± Their chat went on for two hours. Although Xia Zhixing didn¡¯t regain the memories from before she was eight years old, she learned that Li Yunshen was only alive until now because of her from Guan Jinyan and Ye Youyang, and she learned that Li Yunshen lived for her whether she was dead or alive! She finally recognized Li Yunshen¡¯s immense power from them. He became so strong because of her! Her Brother Yun lived all because of her! Was she too opinionated? Because he didn¡¯t save her best friend, she med him and didn¡¯t give him a good attitude. But he gave up on his wife and saved her, didn¡¯t that prove something? And that was that she was more important than Tang Xin in his heart! Tang Xin said that she hated him and wanted to leave him, but if so, why did she get angry? Tang Xin shouldn¡¯t be fulfilling the rtionship for them, but Brother Yun and her! ¡°If you are worried about Tang Xin, I believe Li will make the best arrangements and all you need to do right now is to enjoy the reunion with him.¡± Guan Jinyan saw Xia Zhixing¡¯s struggles and added on to make her feel better. ¡°That¡¯s right! Only you can make Li a whole person again! We met him at eighteen and never saw him smile before. I really want to see what his smile looks like, he must look silly!¡± Ye Youyang giggled and leaned in with high expectations, ¡°You will fulfill our wish, won¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 158 - Such A Love Saint Chapter 158: Such A Love Saint Xia Zhixing was stunned; have they never seen Li Yunshen smile before? But since her reunion with him, he had always been smiling. ¡°If you decide that you are prepared to see him, here¡¯s an invitation card to the Hidden¡¯s fifteenth celebration party.¡± Guan Jinyan took out an invitation letter from his pocket and pushed it in front of Xia Zhixing. Yes, fifteenth anniversary; a legend that was created in the hands of a seventeen-year-old young man. Xia Zhixing looked at the noble invitation in front of her and picked it up slowly with a grin, ¡°I will go! If it¡¯s really like what you¡¯ve said, I hope he can be whole again! I hope that he will smile again not only in front of me!¡± Guan Jinyan and Ye Youyang exchanged a nce with each other and sighed in relief at her words. They hoped that Li won¡¯t me them for being so nosy this time. If the person who should¡¯vee back is back, then he should let go of the person whom he should¡¯ve freed. ¡­ ¡°Gu Xingyun, didn¡¯t I tell you that I don¡¯t like bittermelon?¡± Gu Xingyun ced the fresh dishes on the table and began to pick on it. He sighed lightly and looked at the woman sitting opposite him helplessly, ¡°She¡¯s not a picky eater.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not her!¡± Ice smashed the chopsticks on the table angrily. ¡°How can I convince you to leave forever and never appear again?¡± Gu Xingyunpromised and pushed the bittermelon away. That¡¯s right, the one who agreed to eat with him after he left the clinic every time was never Tang Xin, but Ice. Tang Xin had beening here for treatments for the past few days to chase away the alter ego that appeared. Other than that, she stayed on guard and kept her distance from him. ¡°Isn¡¯t this nice? If it wasn¡¯t for me, how can you cook for her everyday? If it wasn¡¯t for me, would shee every day to see you and allow you to see her every day?¡± Iceughed coldly and continued to enjoy the meal impolitely. ¡°Yes, I want to see her, but not this way! You are making it difficult for her!¡± Anger could be seen on Gu Xingyun¡¯s calm face. ¡°Don¡¯t be a hypocrite. If you didn¡¯t want me, why am I here sitting on the same table and having dinner with you? You secretly like it because you can be with her every day like this, you don¡¯t actually want to chase me away!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Gu Xingyun raged out of humiliation and pped the table as if Ice had hit the nail on the head. ¡°Ask your heart whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not.¡± Ice sneered fearlessly. Gu Xingyun was speechless. He looked at Tang Xin¡¯s face but Ice¡¯s personality, feelingplicated. Ice was right; he once thought that he didn¡¯t want Ice to leave so that he could always eat with her. Although, the ¡®her¡¯ wasn¡¯t her. ¡°Even so, I still want to know how I can convince you to leave.¡± In order to treat Dissociative Identity Disorder, he must make the alter disappear willingly. Ice ate carelessly and replied after quite a while, ¡°When she understands how to protect herself and defend everything that belongs to her.¡± Right, it was right. When the host splits, the alter ego usually contrasted with the host like ck and white. If you are weak, your alter ego will be strong and exist like a protector. After they finished eating, Ice, bored, watched the television in the living room. Gu Xingyun didn¡¯te out of his study till it was dark. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll drive you back.¡± Chapter 159 - Exposing Her Nature Chapter 159: Exposing Her Nature Ice threw the remote control away and walked towards him, ¡°Why should I go back, isn¡¯t it nicer to stay?¡± She couldn¡¯t be any more obvious. Gu Xingyun was almost moved but¡­ he pushed her away firmly, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything that¡¯ll hurt her.¡± He already hated and wanted to kill himself for what happenedst time. Although his situation couldn¡¯t be helped either, she was harmed too much. ¡°Such a love saint!¡± Ice sneered. She didn¡¯t continue to nag him and walked towards the door like a queen. Gu Xingyun followed behind with her bag and coat, putting it on for her and tied the belt after she put on her shoes. ¡°She¡¯s so blind!¡± She didn¡¯t fall for such a gentle and caring man, but instead, she fell for that cold and merciless one. Gu Xingyun¡¯s expressions weren¡¯t good; he didn¡¯t like anyone talking bad about Xinxin, even if it¡¯s her own alter ego. He knew that no one must ept love from another, he always knew. But Tang Xin was like poison to him and he sank into it, delighted to do anything and give all he had to her. It wasn¡¯t for anything but to see the pair of clear eyes with a desire for trust again. ¡­ When they reached the underground car park, Gu Xingyun suggested to drive her back as he was worried that she would use Tang Xin¡¯s body and do something to it if he didn¡¯t watch her go. But today, things didn¡¯t go as he nned. A ck Maybach drove into the car park. They were familiar with the car and even more familiar with the number te. ¡°Madam, please get in.¡± Wen Xi drove around the car park to turn around, left the car, and opened the door for her indifferently. Ice looked at Wen Xi and smiled coldly, ¡°He told you toe? He¡¯s keeping such a close eye on me, is he that worried that I¡¯m going to hurt his little baby?¡± ¡°Madam, please get in!¡± Wen Xi suppressed the anger in his heart and repeated again in a low voice. He was wrong; she wasn¡¯t gentle and kind, not at all! Ice humphed coldly and took the handbag from Gu Xingyun¡¯s hands. When she walked towards the door, she suddenly turned around and hugged Gu Xingyun, kissing him on the cheek. Gu Xingyun froze. Wen Xi was furious, this woman was too¡­ ¡°What are you standing there for? Let¡¯s go!¡± Ice achieved her goal and sat in the car, smiling at Wen Xi who was ring at her with fury, pleased with herself. Wen Xi tried hard to control his anger and red at Gu Xingyun ferociously to warn him before getting in the car and driving away. The car was moving and Ice discovered that Wen Xi was ring at her through the mirror. She sneered, ¡°What? Angry? Do you think that you judged me incorrectly?¡± ¡°Heh¡­I don¡¯t need your trust anyways!¡± Wen Xi couldn¡¯t believe that such harsh words came out of Tang Xin¡¯s mouth. ¡°You are too good at pretending. This is your real self isn¡¯t it!¡± Her gentleness and weakness were fake! Ice smiled coldly as she crossed her arms, ¡°Regret that you helped me? Why don¡¯t you consider the fact that perhaps I saved Zhao Yang to lure you into the trap so you can arrange people and help me find my father?¡± Wen Xi was shocked. Was it like that? Was he set up from the very beginning? How was she so scheming? ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case I would still help you! I don¡¯t want to owe others favors, especially a woman like you!¡± He fumed. Chapter 160 - Anniversary Party Chapter 160: Anniversary Party ¡°My kind of woman? Are you trying to say I¡¯m a slut? Isn¡¯t that what your boss wants?¡± Ice replied carelessly. ¡°You are trying to get yourself killed!¡± Damn it! Why did he warn this kind of woman? He must¡¯ve hit his head on the door! ¡°How¡¯s imprisonment any different to getting myself killed? Your boss has another woman to protect but he won¡¯t let me go, why should Ipromise? He won¡¯t get everything he desires in this world!¡± Ice crossed her arms and replied coldly. Wen Xi nced at the face through the mirror. Her delicate and enchanting face was filled with icy arrogance and her eyes were gloomy,pletely different to her usual self. Did the boss push her too hard, forcing her to expose her real nature? ¡­.. After about thirty minutes, the car returned to Star Garden. The woman sitting in the back opened her eyes again but they were filled with confusion. Tang Xin watched Wen Xi walking around the car and opened the door for her with unforgiving eyes, and she panicked. Did ¡®she¡¯ say something she shouldn¡¯t have and offended Wen Xi? She had been receiving treatment from Gu Xingyun and he negotiated with the other ¡®her¡¯ numerous times but those conversations didn¡¯t seem to end well. As expected, ¡®she¡¯ appeared today again but she really didn¡¯t know what happened. Why did Wen Xi pick her up? Even when the other ¡®her¡¯ appeared, she was either with Gu Xingyun or back at Star Garden already. ¡°Wen Xi, I¡­thank you for driving me back.¡± Tang Xin thanked him anxiously. ¡°Madam, there¡¯s no need to be so polite, I¡¯m only following the boss¡¯ orders. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell the boss what I saw because your kind of woman isn¡¯t worth the boss being angry at!¡± Wen Xi scorned with a cold smile. ¡°My kind of woman?¡± Of course, the other ¡®her¡¯ did something wrong again, probably something unforgivable. Judging from Wen Xi¡¯s tone of voice, Tang Xin figured out that she did something that was unforgiving to Li Yunshen. He was right; being like this isn¡¯t worth others getting angry at her. But in order to avoid this kind of thing from happening again, should she avoid Gu Xingyunpletely? ¡°Madam, please go in. You¡¯ve wasted too much time!¡± Wen Xi saw her standing still and reminded her coldly. Tang Xin nodded awkwardly and quickly walked into the main building of Star Garden. As soon as she entered the room, she heard a woman¡¯s clear voice. ¡°Brother Yun, do I look good?¡± It was Zhao Yang¡¯s voice. Tang Xin looked up and saw Zhao Yang in a longce dress with a cor walking down the stairs. The dress draped to the floor and flowed with her movements, showing her icy arrogance and nobleness. ¡°This one is it.¡± The man who replied was sitting on the couch in a ck suit. He seemed to suit ck well, making him look cold and noble, emitting an aura that he would reject people from miles away. Were they going to some sort of party? She knew that Li Yunshen hated social niceties, let alone dinner parties as he declined as many invitations as he could. This time, the party must be extremely important to him. Zhao Yang looked happy too. ¡°Sir, Madam is back.¡± Sister Liu, who was waiting for orders at the side, saw Tang Xin and reported. Li Yunshen¡¯s eagle-like eyes nced at her coldly without feelings. ¡°Take her upstairs and change her into the dress!¡± He ordered coldly. ¡°Change into a dress? Where are we going?¡± Tang Xin walked forward and asked, confused. Chapter 161 - The Legendary Madam Li Chapter 161: The Legendary Madam Li ¡°Go change like what we ordered, do you think that you haven¡¯t wasted enough time?¡± Zhao Yang walked over and shouted impatiently. Tang Xin stared at Li Yunshen for five seconds. She had no choice but to follow Sister Liu upstairs to change as Li Yunshen remained silent. Did he think that it was a waste of time to answer her question? Why won¡¯t he just divorce? ¡­ Ten minutester Tang Xin came downstairs in a pink, strapless chiffon dress with sweetheart bodice and ribbons with the help of Sister Liu and maids. The dress draped to her knee and swayed, revealing her pretty legs. The loose dress didn¡¯t make her look short, but like a fairy dancing in the flowers so vividly and agilely that the fairy may slip away if they didn¡¯t watch her carefully. ¡°Why this one?¡± Li Yunshen interrogated Sister Liu unhappily. ¡°Sir, Madam said that she didn¡¯t want to wear the other one.¡± Sister Liu replied politely. ¡°You don¡¯t want to wear it?¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s sharp eyesnded on Tang Xin¡¯s body. Tang Xin was worried that he¡¯d see her stomach and secretly hugged her waist with an arm. Even though he shouldn¡¯t be able to see whether her waist was thin or not, she was still scared. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to wear it, but because she was afraid that her secret would be exposed. Although she was only pregnant for two months and it wasn¡¯t obvious, she was worried that he was too sharp. ¡°Brother Yun, if she¡¯s so tasteless, then forget it, and let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve wasted too much time.¡± Zhao Yang finished speaking before Li Yunshen nced at her coldly. She immediately lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to speak more. Although she could call him Brother Yun, it didn¡¯t mean that she could be undisciplined. She must respect him and be afraid of him like the others. ¡°Come here!¡± Li Yunshen looked at the woman who stood there anxiously and ordered coldly. Tang Xin walked forward obediently but was surprised when he took out his hand from the pocket with a pearl hair clip sat in his palm. The pearl shined lustrously. It was more shocking to her when he clipped the hairpin onto her high bun with his own hands! ¡°You¡­¡± Why? How could he treat her so coldly yet do something that could cause so much misunderstanding? Tang Xin wanted to ask but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. She could only let him hold her arm and leave the vi, get in the car, and leave Star Garden like a wooden puppet. ¡­ However, she didn¡¯t expect the feast to be at the seaside vi she used to recuperate at! Looking at the brightly decorated seaside vi and the ear-splitting noises from inside, it wasn¡¯t like a feast but a party ¡ª that was indeed true. As she followed his steps into the vi, she saw all kinds of people doing all sorts of activities, such as volleyball, throwing sand, chasing each other, and barbequing ¡ª the atmosphere was like a family party. ¡°The boss is here!¡± Someone called out and the noisy scene immediately fell silent; nothing could be heard other than the sea wind and the sound of waves crashing against each other. Tang Xin knew that Li Yunshen had scary facial expressions but she didn¡¯t know that his leader aura was so strong. ¡°Since it¡¯s an anniversary party, y as you wish.¡± Li Yunshen nced at the people and walked up to the balcony of the vi with her. Zhao Yang wanted to follow but Wen Xi dragged her back. ¡°What are you pulling me for?¡± ¡°You should know who the boss and Madam are going to see. I hope you still remember your identity.¡± Wen Xi reminded her kind-heartedly. Chapter 162 - Prepared A Big Present For You Chapter 162: Prepared A Big Present For You Zhao Yang¡¯s expressions changed and she pushed his hands off as she turned around unhappily. They should be ying with those on the beach instead of following the boss with their identities. ¡°Zhao Yang, even if there is no Madam, there is still Miss Xia. You should forget about him already.¡± Wen Xi tried to convince her. ¡°Are you convincing me or yourself? You can convince yourself because you suddenly found out that the Madam isn¡¯t as good as you thought she was, so you can forget about her easily. However, you can¡¯t keep trying to persuade others to give up on their dreams like you did!¡± Zhao Yang stopped and replied sharply. ¡°Are you saying that the boss is your dream?¡± Wen Xi looked hurt. So she considered the boss as her dream? ¡°Correct. Although I grew up in the organization and am different from ordinary women, I¡¯m still a woman. I believe that there¡¯s no woman in the world who doesn¡¯t want to entrust the rest of their life to a man like our boss and who doesn¡¯t want to be cared for and loved by a man like our boss. Of course, I¡¯m no exception!¡± Zhao Yang admitted openly as he knew about it already. ¡°But you know that¡¯s impossible for your dream toe true!¡± Wen Xi poured a bucket of water over her pursuit coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t know until I try!¡± Zhao Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with firmness and stubbornness. Wen Xi¡¯s expressions dulled and he sighed longly. He turned around and opened a bottle of wine and started drinking. ¡°Special Assistant Wen, let¡¯s drink together!¡± Someone came to toast him and Wen Xi gulped down the wine even more fiercely. Zhao Yang couldn¡¯t bear to watch him and turned around, heading to another direction. In the organization, Wen Xi was superior to others because he was the boss¡¯ capable assistant and she could call the boss ¡®Brother Yun¡¯ because she was more respected than other members. They were also best friends in the organization. But how could he also treat her like this? ¡­ Tang Xin held Li Yunshen¡¯s arms tightly and followed him. She didn¡¯t know what kind of anniversary party this was but when she came in, those people she saw seemed to be somewhat different from ordinary people. However, she couldn¡¯t tell exactly what was different. ¡°The busy man iste! You are thirty minuteste, you know what to do.¡± Ye Youyang was ying dice with Guan Jinyan and immediately smiled and greeted Li Yunshen when he appeared. But when he saw Tang Xin standing behind him, his expressions changed slightly, ¡°This must be the legendary ment¨C Madam Li?¡± Ye Youyang wanted to say ¡®mental illness patient¡¯ but Guan Jinyan stabbed him with his elbow, making him change what he was going to say. If Xia Zhixing was dead then Tang Xin was worth it for them to y the matchmaker, but since Xia Zhixing was still alive then they should end Tang Xin¡¯s pain quickly. ¡°Li, why are youte?¡± Guan Jinyan nced at Tang Xin before ncing back at the indifferent-looking Li Yunshen. ¡°Got dyed by something.¡± Li Yunshen exined. Tang Xin didn¡¯t know how to introduce herself and she waited for him to introduce her. However, she waited for a long time yet he never did. Her heart grew colder and colder. If he didn¡¯t want to introduce her, why bother bringing her? He shouldn¡¯tck a partner to bring. ¡°Then follow the rules.¡± Guan Jinyan seemed to take joy in cmity. He walked back and took out three bottles of strong alcohol, filled the ss, and mixed all three together before passing it to Li Yunshen. Tang Xin immediately understood what their rules were. She saw Li Yunshen taking the ss and tugged his sleeves worriedly. Chapter 163 - Love The House And Its Crows Chapter 163: Love The House And Its Crows Li Yunshen only nced at her coldly before continuing with his action. ¡°Apologies, I wasted his time, it¡¯s not his fault.¡± When he was about to take the shot, Tang Xin suddenly let go of his hand and spoke loudly. Guan Jinyan and Ye Youyang raised their eyebrows slightly and Ye Youyang grinned, ¡°Madam Li, rules are the rules. He must be penalized no matter whom he¡¯ste for because he was perfectly aware of it!¡± ¡®Madam Li¡¯ made Tang Xin¡¯s ears bleed. They addressed Li Yunshen so closely yet called her ¡®Madam Li¡¯; it was obvious how weed she was here. She looked at the man who was receiving the punishment but the man only nced at her sharply and ordered coldly, ¡°Just stay here silently!¡± Tang Xin lowered her head. He was right; she only needed to stay quiet. Perhaps the reason why he brought her here tonight was because he had hoped that she could pretend to be a piece of wood. Li Yunshen drank the ss filled with three types of strong alcohol without flinching and sat down with her. ¡°Madam Li, do you want a ss of ¡®retreat in the face of difficulties¡¯?¡± As soon as she sat down, Ye Youyang asked her. Tang Xin¡¯s face paled. Her clear eyes were filled with timidness as she looked at the man who always had a charming smile on his face. Even his friends thought that she wasn¡¯t good enough for him? Hinting that she should retreat? But she didn¡¯t nag Li Yunshen and refuse to let him go. Ye Youyang smiled. He headed to the temporary bar set up and made a ss of cocktail with two different colors before returning, ¡°It¡¯s time for a miracle.¡± Ye Youyang was about to add ice in but a hand suddenly stretched out and stopped his action. It was Li Yunshen. Li Yunshen nced at him coldly, ¡°Have you shown off enough?¡± He then picked up the ss and swallowed the drink. Ye Youyang was surprised; did Li say that he was showing off? He was helping him! God knew that he didn¡¯t show off his skills in mixing drinks easily. ¡°Li, Ye was only joking.¡± Guan Jinyan intervened at the right time. Tang Xin looked at Li Yunshen worriedly. He just drank a ss of strong alcohol and chugged the ss she was going to drink, could his body handle it? Why did he stop his friends from being hard on her? He brought her here yet he didn¡¯t introduce her, didn¡¯t he want things to escte like this? ¡°Li, the older you be, the more stingy you are, we even prepared a big present for you!¡± Ye Youyang took a sip unhappily and Tang Xin was slightly startled by his childish expressions. She thought that the man who started to look for trouble was the mostplicated one, but she never expected him to be the more simple one. He dared to say that Li Yunshen was bing more stingy as he aged, proving that they were really close with each other. ¡°What present?¡± Li Yunshen raised an eyebrow. He smoothly shook the dice as he yed with Guan Jinyan at the same time. Tang Xin apanied him silently. No one was willing to enlighten her of what sort of anniversary party this was. Ye Youyang smiled mysteriously, ¡°Certainly a surprise you would never expect. Don¡¯t thank us too muchter!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can give other than women.¡± Li Yunshen replied mercilessly. He opened the dice cup and rolled a seventeen ¡ª win. Tang Xin secretly sighed in relief as the losing side needed to drink. But would the present his brother give be a woman? Would he take them in? ¡°Argh! You are right, the present is a woman, and a woman you won¡¯t be able to resist!¡± Ye Youyang became more pleased with himself the more he spoke. Chapter 164 - The Third Wheel Chapter 164: The Third Wheel ¡°Ye, you drank too much. Don¡¯t talk about that in front of Madam Li!¡± Guan Jinyan looked up and nced at Tang Xin indifferently as he cut off Ye Youyang¡¯s words. Tang Xin knew that they were echoing one another, as if they are trying to make her understand something. But even if she understood, would Li Yunshen understand? She thought that the three of them weren¡¯t able to talk freely because she was here, and she needed some air. ¡°Sorry, I need to go to the bathroom.¡± She stood up and escaped from the room. Li Yunshen, who had his head lowered to y with dice suddenly looked at the woman who disappeared and red at Ye Youyang coldly in silence. ¡°Li, I didn¡¯t expect you to bring her here today.¡± Guan Jinyan spoke first and looked at Li Yunshen as if he was trying to investigate his mind, ¡°Judging from your actions, can we assume that you want us to acknowledge her?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Yunshen didn¡¯t exin but continued to drink. ¡°Didn¡¯t you Little Star resurrect? Why are you hesitating? Your life should go back on track just like how it was.¡± Ye Youyang persuaded. ¡°We¡¯ve watched your pain and suffering on the way and now you can free yourself from it, so why don¡¯t you?¡± Guan Jinyan said. Li Yunshen remained silent and chugged more alcohol down, showing that he was struggling deeply. ¡°You are struggling because you are trapped by her weakness and helplessness. You feel like she¡¯s the same as Little Star from years ago so you love the house and its crows, struggling whether you should let her go or not.¡± Guan Jinyan continued to clear the mess in his heart. Li Yunshen stopped rolling the dice without arguing back. Tang Xin came back and heard Guan Jinyan¡¯s words clearly, she also saw his silent agreement. So he did all those misunderstanding things because she was like Little Star from years ago, weak and helpless. So he never actually treated her well ¡ª it was purely out of sympathy. No wonder he was so certain when he said that he never treated her well! ¡°Xinxin, are you done?¡± Gu Lingfeng¡¯s voice came out from the phone with covered speakers. ¡°Almost.¡± She sounded like she was sobbing and hung up. When she was about to go and tell Li Yunshen that she needed to leave now, a person suddenly appeared and stopped her in her tracks. ¡°Boss, this miss brought an invitation.¡± The guard brought someone up. Li Yunshen saw Guan Jinyan and Ye Youyang exchanging a smile with each other before turning around. He looked up and he was shocked. ¡°Little Star, why are you here?¡± He quickly stood up and greeted her, figuring out who gave her the invitation. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me that there was such a fun party here, I thought you didn¡¯t take me seriously!¡± Xia Zhixing smiled tenderly. Li Yunshen was stumped for words, ¡°You¡­forgive me?¡± He looked careful and afraid that he would be disappointed and fell into Tang Xin¡¯s eyes. Her lips curved up bitterly. Only Xia Zhixing could make him show so many different expressions, only she could clear the deadness in his eyes and only she could make him worried and scared. Xia Zhixing wore a sleeveless long dress that draped to the floor, graceful and delicate. In fact, Xia Zhixing looked like the perfect match with him after she intentionally dressed up. Xia Zhixing ran into his arms, ¡°Brother Yun, I¡¯m sorry for being so selfish, I shouldn¡¯t have med you for what happened.¡± Chapter 165 - News Of Dad Chapter 165: News Of Dad Then, Tang Xin saw a happy smile on Li Yunshen¡¯s cold and grim face as he held the woman in his arms gently and whispered to her. She didn¡¯t know why but she almost heard her heart shatter into pieces. Her heart was still there, but why did it shatter? What did it shatter for? The phone in her handbag buzzed again and she knew that she couldn¡¯t drag it on any longer. She adjusted her expressions and walked in. When she appeared, the smiles on Guan Jinyan and Ye Youyang¡¯s faces disappeared as they looked at her worriedly. Tang Xin ignored their strange nces and straightened her back. She walked behind Li Yunshen and summoned her courage, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Xinxin, you are here too?¡± Xia Zhixing was alerted as soon as she heard Tang Xin¡¯s voice. She broke free from Li Yunshen¡¯s hug and greeted her happily yet awkwardly. ¡°Mhm.¡± Tang Xin forced a pale smile and nodded towards her, then looked at Li Yunshen who was looking at Xia Zhixing openly, ¡°I need to talk to you about something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± His cold tone of voice waspletely different from how he spoke to Xia Zhixing. ¡°I have something urgent to attend to and I want to leave first.¡± Tang Xin sought his permission and her eyes were filled with a thirst for freedom. However, his words made her heart freeze. ¡°What do you possibly need to do?¡± Is she going to see Gu Xingyun? Did she think that he wouldn¡¯t know just because he didn¡¯t ask her about it? He looked at her coldly and mockingly, and she felt like his nce pierced her heart. ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m not worthy to have kinship, friendship, love, and now I can¡¯t even have something I need to do?¡± Her eyes were misty but she smiled lightly and miserably. Li Yunshen only stared at her in silence. Tang Xin finally broke down and tears gushed out of her eyes, staining her whole face. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me go? I don¡¯t owe you anything!¡± She cried and ran outside. She was familiar with the vi and she knew the quickest route to the door. She was scared that he¡¯d order someone to force her back, but the one who chased after her wasn¡¯t him, but Xia Zhixing. ¡°Xinxin, wait!¡± Xia Zhixing¡¯s voice forced her to stop, perhaps because they would¡¯ve been best friends for the rest of their lifetimes if Li Yunshen didn¡¯t exist. ¡°Xinxin, I¡¯m sorry! You suffered so much because of me, if possible, I¡­¡± ¡°You what? Do you want to show off how good you are?¡± Tang Xin spun around abruptly and her lips curved upwards coldly, ¡°You received a man¡¯s infatuated protection regardless of whether you were dead or alive, and you are making someone else pay a painful price for you! Do you think that ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ can make me forget about it? What a joke! If you really want to make up for it, then disappear, disappear forever! A person who should be dead shouldn¡¯t show up again!¡± ¡°Xinxin, you hate me?¡± Xia Zhixing widened her eyes in shock as she stumbled backward. The Tang Xin she knew was so kind and gentle, she always spoke softly and never said anything rough. The only way she¡¯d say this was if Tang Xin actually loathed her. ¡°How can I not hate you? Even if you said I became like this all because of you and you are bing the third wheel shamelessly and ruining someone¡¯s family, wouldn¡¯t you think that I should hate you?¡± Xia Zhixing¡¯s face was ghastly pale, ¡°I¡¯m the third wheel? Ruining someone¡¯s family? Xinxin, didn¡¯t you say that you hated Brother Yun and wanted to leave him? Didn¡¯t you rather pick death than staying with Brother Yun when you faced death?¡± Chapter 166 - Xinxin Is A Grown Up Chapter 166: Xinxin Is A Grown Up ¡°Hah! That¡¯s because I knew he would only save you. If I¡¯m going to die either way, why don¡¯t I die in a greater way!¡± Tang Xin ridiculed. ¡°Is¡­that so?¡± Xia Zhixing grabbed her hand in disbelief, ¡°Xinxin, you are saying this because you are angry. Calm down, can we please talk about it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about!¡± Tang Xin waved her arm fiercely and Xia Zhixing was pushed, stumbling into the fountain next to them. Water sshed everywhere. Tang Xin¡¯s eyes slowly became clear again. She saw her arm frozen in the air in confusion and she was dumbfounded when she saw Xia Zhixing in the fountain. Did the other ¡®her¡¯e out again? ¡°Little Star!¡± Li Yunshen chased out and the scene in front of him was beyond his expectation. He sprinted forward and pushed Tang Xin away, jumping into the fountain to help Xia Zhixing up without taking her shoes off. When he carried the shivering Xia Zhixing in his arms and walked past the pale-faced Tang Xin, he almost looked like he was going to kill her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are in a hurry? Leave now! Immediately! Get the **** out of my face!¡± He roared at her and left with Xia ZHixing in a hurry. Tang Xin froze in the spot without moving as his ruthless words echoed in her ears. She lowered her head and looked at the hand that pushed Xia Zhixing, her face was filled with regret. She didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone ¡ª she never wanted to ¡ª including Xia Zhixing. She didn¡¯t snap back until the phone in her bag buzzed again. She remembered that she had something urgent to do and quickly walked out of the vi. ¡­ ¡°Second brother, did you say that you have news of Dad? What news?¡± Tang Xin quickly went back home. It was the important matter she was talking about; Tang Lingfeng had told her toe back on the phone and he had sounded serious. ¡°Xinxin,e sit down first.¡± Tang Lingfeng pulled her over and sat down, then pressed the remote control for the television on the wall. A video appeared. Tang Xin could recognize the person who was kidnapped shown in the video even if he was burnt to ashes. It was her Dad. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Tang Xin covered her mouth in disbelief. Her dad had disappeared and been gone for a few months ¡ª turns out he had been abducted. ¡°The kidnappers contacted us using an international call, telling us to transfer a hundred million to the appointed ount and they will let him go.¡± Tang Lingfeng replied calmly. ¡°Then do it! Second brother, isn¡¯t a hundred million a small number for Tang Enterprise?¡± There was nothing in her mind other than her father¡¯s safety. ¡°Xinxin, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but Uncle said that perhaps it might be a trap and told us to wait a while.¡± Tang Lingfeng didn¡¯t dare look at her worried and anxious eyes. ¡°Wait? It¡¯s been three months and now I finally find out that he¡¯s been kidnapped. Now you are telling me to wait even longer? How could I wait in this situation? Would you be happy if they really killed my Dad?¡± Tang Xin cried andpletely broke down in front of Tang Lingfeng. ¡°Second Brother, could you please help me? Transfer the money to the ount like they ordered, if Uncle doesn¡¯t allow you to do that, just say I borrowed this amount from the Tang Family, I will pay back with interest in the future, please?¡± Her father was the only family she had. Even though he never really took care of her, how could she watch him be stuck in a dangerous situation? ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t say that. Uncle must¡¯ve said that for a reason. Let¡¯s wait for a while, okay?¡± Tang Lingfeng hugged her andforted her gently. Suddenly, an email notification sounded from theptop on the table, startling both of them. Chapter 167 - Leave Without Goodbye Chapter 167: Leave Without Goodbye Tang Xin wiped away her tears and looked at Tang Lingfeng nervously. From his cautiousness, she was ny percent sure that the email was about her father. She wanted to click it open but Tang Lingfeng quickly stopped her and opened it before her. ¡°Xinxin, can you see me? Daddy was wrong, Daddy shouldn¡¯t have left you alone, will you please save Daddy? After Daddy is saved, I wille back and visit you and we will never be separated again.¡± The video attached in the email showed her father¡¯s swollen and wounded face. He begged her daughter to save her, as if he had suffered greatly. ¡°Xinxin, I can¡¯t bear it anymore. They are torturing me in different ways every day and they won¡¯t let me go if they don¡¯t get the money. Xinxin, Daddy knows that your Uncle may think that I¡¯m not worth being saved and he won¡¯t pay the ransom, but I¡¯m your Daddy, you won¡¯t watch me die, will you?¡± ¡°Argh! They areing again¡­they said they are going to use a chainsaw and cut my hair off strand by strand¡­Xinxin, help me! Help!¡± The video suddenly turned ck but her father¡¯s screaming and wailing left her stunned, and her face became pale from horror. ¡°Second Brother, did you see that? They are torturing my Dad! They are torturing him horribly! Hurry up and transfer the money!¡± She grabbed Tang Lingfeng¡¯s arm and shook it furiously. ¡°Xinxin, calm down first, let me ask Uncle first.¡± Tang Lingfengforted her and called the man who was in charge of the Tang Family. He briefly described the situation and shook his head helplessly as he turned around and made eye contact with Tang Xin anxious. Tang Xin threw herself at the phone, ¡°Give me the phone, I¡¯ll talk to Uncle myself!¡± Tang Lingfeng asked for the man on the other side of the phone and the man fell silent for a few seconds as if he was surprised that Tang Xin was so courageous today. After a while, he agreed. Tang Xin took the phone and panicked, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m Tang Xin, please, can you please help my Dad? If you are scared that the money will go to waste, then I¡¯ll borrow it from Tang Family, I will work hard and pay you back with interest!¡± Tang Lingfeng heard her words and frowned. Perhaps one hundred million was a small number to the Tang Family, but it was a huge number for a single person. How could Xinxin propose such a condition? He was just about to stop her when he heard the man agreeing clearly. ¡°Yes, I can. But even though the money will eventuallye back in the hands of Tang Family, it¡¯s been borrowed. You need to return the amount back but no need for interest. Do you still want to borrow it like this?¡± Tang Xin was shocked and fell silent. ¡°Xinxin¡­¡± Tang Lingfeng patted her shoulder lightly, telling her to give up. No matter how this ends, she must return the one hundred million in the end. Tang Xin nced at Tang Lingfeng as her thoughts were swirling. Eventually, she bit her lips and replied firmly, ¡°Yes, I want to borrow it!¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Xinxin is a grown-up now. But Xinxin, it¡¯s not enough.¡± The manughed in a low voice over the phone. Then, Tang Xin heard him ordering his secretary to transfer the money to the appointed ount before hanging up. The problem was solved and Tang Xin almost fell onto the ground in exhaustion, but Tang Lingfeng grabbed her and supported her up. She didn¡¯t know what her Uncle meant by ¡®not enough¡¯, but she didn¡¯t want to think anymore and only hoped that her father was safe. Chapter 168 - Speechless Chapter 168: Speechless ¡°Xinxin, that was foolish of you.¡± Tang Lingfeng helped her to sit on the couch and sighed helplessly. Everyone in the Tang Family knew what kind of person his father, his Third Uncle, was. He always took and never gave, shortsighted in seeking instant benefits, and¡­ In short, everyone in the Tang Family was ashamed of him! ¡°Perhaps everyone in the world thinks I¡¯m stupid but he¡¯s my father and it¡¯s a fact that¡¯s never going to change.¡± Tang Xin replied weakly without strength. Tang Lingfeng finally realized that her face was exceptionally pale and suggested worriedly, ¡°Xinxin, you don¡¯t look too well. Should I drive you to the hospital?¡± ¡°Thank you, Second Brother, maybe it¡¯s just because I¡¯m too worried about my Dad.¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t want anyone to know that she was both mentally and physically exhausted. ¡°Don¡¯t be too worried, Uncle is dealing with Third Uncle¡¯s matter and I believe it¡¯ll end soon. But Xinxin, I still want you to be prepared.¡± Tang Lingfeng thought it was necessary to warn her first. Tang Xin¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she looked up, ¡°Be prepared? Second Brother, what do you mean? Are you saying that my dad might still¡­¡± ¡°No, I meant the other sort. You know, my Third Uncle will do anything for money¡­¡± Tang Xin now understood what he meant. Indeed, her Dad always sought instant benefits and he would do anything for money. Why else would he make a mistake and get transferred to South Africa? ¡°If that¡¯s the reality, I¡¯ll just have to ept it.¡± Tang Xin replied indifferently. Tang Linfeng looked at her unchanged expressions and thought that his Uncle was right; Xinxin is a grown-up now. She seemed to be having heavy thoughts, as if she saw through people¡¯s nature. Who could he me? He knew that he was also at fault in making her like this! ¡­ The Tang Family¡¯s driver didn¡¯t send Tang Xin back to Star Garden until ten at night. She originally thought that Li Yunshen wouldn¡¯t be home so early as it was a family party-like anniversary celebration, thinking that it wouldst the whole night. However, she didn¡¯t expect Star Garden to be more lit up than any other time when she walked in, the atmosphere heavier than ever. There were more guards outside and cars lined up outside Star Garden. Her heart beat anxiously. When she walked into the door, she heard his cold voiceing from the living room. ¡°Wen Xi, immediately find her and bring her back! Tie her up if you have to!¡± Was she the ¡®her¡¯ he said? Why did he sound so angry? Was he still furious that she pushed Little Star? If that¡¯s the case¡­ ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Her indifferent voice broke the icy atmosphere in the living room. Many people gathered there, including Li Yunshen¡¯s two brothers whose names were still unknown to her. Tang Xin¡¯s voice made everyone¡¯s eyesnd on her in unison, and all those eyes were screaming the word ¡®unforgivable¡¯. What did she do wrong? Why were they looking at her like this? Did they see her as the enemy just because she pushed the woman their boss loved? Li Yunshen strode forward and grabbed her wrist roughly, ¡°Why the hell did you say to her, tell me!!¡± Tang Xin felt piercing pain from her hand as she frowned and looked up at him, confused. ¡°Say it! What did you say to her that made her leave without saying goodbye!!¡± ¡°She left without saying goodbye?¡± Tang Xin was shocked. Was he saying that Xia Zhixing left without saying goodbye? Did the other her really say something that hurt Xia Zhixing and caused her to leave without a goodbye? Chapter 169 - Order Them Secretly Chapter 169: Order Them Secretly ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t know that she unknowingly harmed her good sister who had treated her so well. Her wrist was hurting from his grasp but she knew that Xia Zhixing¡¯s sudden disappearance was hurting and scaring him more. He waited for eighteen years for God to give her back to him, and now, she disappeared again. Any other person would be as mad and scared, scared that he would need to wait for another eighteen years. ¡°Sorry? You think it would be fine by just saying sorry? What did you say to her before you left, tell me every single word clearly!¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s eyes were red, making his cold expressions look even more terrifying. ¡°I- there¡¯s nothing I can tell you.¡± Tang Xin frowned as her wrist hurt even more. She really had nothing to say; she didn¡¯t know where to start because she wasn¡¯t the one who said it, and there was no way she would know what the other ¡®her¡¯ said to Xia Zhixing. ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Li Yunshen finally let go of her wrist and pushed her on the ground in front of everyone. A malicious smile appeared on his face, ¡°I told you that if you hurt her to threaten me into a divorce, I have a thousand ways to make the Tang Family beg for death! Obviously, you didn¡¯t treat my words seriously!¡± Did the other ¡®her¡¯ threaten him like this before? Was that why he assumed that she said something harmful to Xia Zhixing and forced her to leave? That was why he was so certain that she harmed Xia Zhixing. Tang Xin fell onto the ground heavily and protecting her stomach had already be part of her instinct. She slowly stood up under everyone¡¯s sympathetic looks and sneerings, face as pale as snow. She looked him straight in the eyes and replied in a depressed manner, ¡°What you are going to do to the Tang Family has nothing to me with me. If you are worried about her, then I can only tell you she will be fine because that person won¡¯t hurt her. And she will be back, she will!¡± Because Xia Zhixing told her that she would give her life to the man who gave her the bracelet. Now that she finally found him, how could she leave the man who was worthy of her giving her life up so easily? ¡°You can tell me? For what reason dares you to tell me?¡± Li Yunshen stepped forward and pinched her face, interrogating her coldly. ¡°I once promised that we¡¯d be friends forever, I knew she had been searching for you her whole life! You were well aware that someone was behind her and you had the capability to investigate, but you didn¡¯t.¡± Tang Xin smiled slightly. He didn¡¯t investigate it because he was too scared and couldn¡¯t bear to know how Xia Zhixing¡¯s life was in the past eighteen years without him. Li Yunshen was dazzled for a second when he saw her lips curve up slightly. He seemed to see something in her eyes and his cold, stone heart felt as if it had been pierced by a thin, invisible thread. Tang Xin pushed his hands away and picked up the bag that dropped on the ground, turned around, and went upstairs under everyone¡¯s odd looks. ¡°Stop!¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s cold call sounded from behind after she took a few steps up the stairs. Was he still unwilling to let her go? Or did he insist on humiliating and embarrassing in front of everyone? ¡°You must tell me what you said to her to make her run away like this!¡± Li Yunshen walked forward and dragged her bag. The light in front of her eyes was flickering but she knew that she mustn¡¯t faint! She forcefully pulled herself together and her voice sounded even weaker than before, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I wouldn¡¯t know no matter how many times you ask me!¡± Hurry up and let her go upstairs, she really didn¡¯t want to faint in front of these people who were sneering at her like this. Chapter 170 - Fired Chapter 170: Fired ¡°You¡­¡± Li Yunshen became restless. His expressions became even chillier as he was on the verge of an explosion. Guan Jinyan and Ye Youyang quickly came forward and pulled him back, ¡°Li, maybe it¡¯s really not because of her. The most urgent thing to do right now is to find Xingxing.¡± Tang Xin swayed and looked at Guan Jinyan and Ye Youyang. She didn¡¯t expect that the people who stepped up to help her were them when they should be the ones who¡¯d love to see her leave Li Yunshen. ¡°Wen Xi, order the Falcon Group toe!¡± Li Yunshen calmed down andmanded coldly. Wen Xi heard him and hesitated slightly. The Falcon Group is the most elite group in the organization. To exaggerate, one could say that they could fly up to the sky and down beneath the earth, but the group¡¯s been¡­ ¡°Any problems?¡± Li Yunshen seemed to see through Wen Xi¡¯s hesitation and narrowed his dark eyes icily. Wen Xi nced at Tang Xin, who was nning to leave. This woman didn¡¯t only leave the party to see her lover, but she also pushed Miss Xia into the fountain and revealed her real nature in front of him, there was nothing worthy of his protection. He clenched his fist and took a step forward, bowing lowly and confessed, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°I told you to transfer the Falcon Group over, why are you sorry?¡± Li Yunshen knew that it was probably impossible to transfer them over. Tang Xin didn¡¯t know what the Falcon Group meant but she could more or less guess after seeing Wen Xi¡¯s hesitation. The day finally came, but at the center of the problem¡­ ¡°Brother Yun..¡± Zhao Yang also walked out from the side and red at Tang Xin fiercely. She raised her hand and pointed at her, ¡°It¡¯s her! She used Wen Xi to transfer the Falcon Group to South Africa to search for her missing father!¡± Her words were like a strike of lightning. Everyone looked at Tang Xin in even more disdain. Tang Xin convinced herself that it was fine; wasn¡¯t she already used to these looks? There was no need to care about it. Li Yunshen¡¯s icy eyesnded on Tang Xin, revealing no emotions. ¡°Wen Xi, report what happened!¡± He sat down on the couch and questioned him coldly. It was too unexpected ¡ª there must be another story behind it. ¡°Boss, Wen Xi acted on my own thoughts and Wen Xi is willing to be penalized!¡± Even though he saw through Tang Xin¡¯s real nature, he couldn¡¯t hit a person who was already down. ¡°Penalize? Do you think that¡¯s enough? You used my name to order my subordinates, do you think you still have the right to stay in the Hidden?¡± Everyone looked at Li Yunshen in shock. To the members of the Hidden, it was crueler to be exiled from the organization than to be killed. ¡°Boss, no matter what the penalty is, I will ept it, but please let me stay in the organization!¡± Wen Xi knelt down without hesitation. He was only here today because of the Hidden, because of the boss. He didn¡¯t have parents nor people he could rely on. The organization was his home and he would pay for any price just to stay. Zhao Yang didn¡¯t want Wen Xi to leave either and pointed at Tang Xin, ¡°It¡¯s her, she used her beauty and weakness to gain Wen Xi¡¯s sympathy, that¡¯s why Wen Xi did this!¡± Tang Xin was expressionless as she faced Zhao Yang¡¯s usations. Perhaps she was numb from it, but she recalled the pride on Wen Xi¡¯s face and the light in his eyes when he told her how he joined the Hidden like a dreaming true. Chapter 171 - News Of Father Chapter 171: News Of Father The Hidden was the dream Wen Xi chased after his entire life. She knew what it felt like to have her dream stripped away from her. It was as if she lost the center of her life, living nkly day after day without any thoughts and pursuit. ¡°She¡¯s right, I made Wen Xi help me.¡± She lifted her head and looked at him courageously. Her weak yet firm voice caught everyone¡¯s attention. Tang Xin didn¡¯t mind their looks at all. She forced herself to concentrate as she approached Li Yunshen and repeated firmly, ¡°I told Wen Xi to do it.¡± Li Yunshen stood up slowly and looked around coldly. Guan Jinyan and Ye Youyang received his message and chased everyone except for Zhao Yang and Wen Xi out of the room. Li Yunshen pressed closer and looked down at her sharply as chilly words came out of his lips, ¡°So you admit that Wen Xi was smitten by your beauty and you used your weakness to gain his sympathy?¡± ¡°If my weakness is really a weapon then yes.¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t want to argue anymore as no one ever listened to her reasoning. ¡°So you have quite a few guests behind my back.¡± Li Yunshen smiled coldly. Tang Xin¡¯s face became paler as she didn¡¯t expect him to think of her like this. Would her dirty image stay in his mind forever just because he caught her in bed with someone else once? ¡°Boss, I couldn¡¯t bear to see Madam look so helpless and willingly helped her, but our rtionship isn¡¯t what you assumed.¡± Wen Xi argued for no one for himself. But did the boss really not care? But why was he questioning her like a husband interrogating his wife who¡¯s had an affair? If he didn¡¯t care, Wen Xi knew that his boss wouldn¡¯t have even bothered to ask. If he didn¡¯t care, he wouldn¡¯t be so possessive. ¡°Wen Xi, why are you still defending a woman like this in this situation!? It¡¯s been a while since she¡¯s been spending time with other men, do you think that boss doesn¡¯t know?¡± Zhao Yang stomped anxiously. He still didn¡¯t know how to save himself in a time like this, did he really like this two-faced woman so much? Tang Xin didn¡¯t expect to hear such humiliating words. So that¡¯s her image to everyone in the Star Garden ¨C two-faced! Did he also think like that? Did he think that she was fooling around with other men? ¡°Zhao Yang! Shut up!¡± Wen Xi shouted and stopped Zhao Yang from saying more hurtful words. Zhao Yang raged, ¡°I¡¯m helping you and you are telling me to shut up?! Fine, since you don¡¯t want to stay in the organization then hurry up and get the **** out!¡± Zhao Yang stormed away furiously. ¡°Zhao Yang,e back!¡± Li Yunshen suddenly stopped her and Zhao Yang had no choice but toe back. ¡°From this moment onwards, you will take Wen Xi¡¯s work. Your first job is to fire Wen Xi from the Hidden. Leave no traces behind.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhao Yang was shocked. Wen Xi couldn¡¯t believe that his boss decided to fire him from the organization without hesitation despite knowing that the boss was extremely strict and that he¡¯d always keep his word. ¡°Brother Yun, I only said that in the moment of anger. The root of the problem was caused by this woman, Wen Xi doesn¡¯t need to leave the organization.¡± Zhao Yang never felt so panicked in her life. ¡°Yes, he vited the rules because of me.¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t believe that not only did she not help Wen Xi, but she had actually pushed him closer to the abyss. Li Yunshen spoke without looking at her, ¡°Since he¡¯s part of the organization, deliberate vition is an unforgivable crime! Follow the rules!¡± Chapter 172 - A Scam Chapter 172: A Scam Zhao Yang didn¡¯t dare to speak more as she knew that he was out of patience. Wen Xi knew that the oue couldn¡¯t be changed and stood up, bowing at Li Yunshen deeply, ¡°Wen Xi is thankful for the kindness of employing me, and thank you for your education!¡± His eyes lightly nced across Tang Xin¡¯s t stomach and hesitated, but eventually followed Zhao Yang away silently. ¡°Do you think that you don¡¯t have to worry about anybody else¡¯s feelings other than your Little Star? Even those who went through fire and water with you, those who respect you, and admire you are loyal to you.¡± Tang Xin watched Wen Xi leave and spoke faintly. When Li Yunshen dered that Wen Xi was fired from the organization, she felt moved by Wen Xi¡¯s expression ¡ª it was one of someone who had lost his entire world. When her dream was stripped away from her, at least she could destroy her own hands to keep a strand of thought, but what about Wen Xi? There¡¯s no way toe back once he was fired. Li Yunshen turned her around harshly and red at her coldly, ¡°You can barely save yourself and you are speaking for him? Since when did you start to overestimate your capabilities?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± She was merely speaking the truth. ¡°You better pray that Little Star is okay! As for the Tang Family, they will pay the price for you!¡± He spoke coldly and left. Tang Xin stumbled. Because of her? Wen Xi was exiled because of her, and the Tang Family¡¯s uing storm was also because of her? Such a heavy crime, and she was so tired. ¡°Madam¡­¡± Who was calling her? And who caught her falling body? ¡­ Tang Xin woke up alone in her room. Perhaps Sister Liu saw her fainting and couldn¡¯t leave her in the living room. After all, their boss humiliated her so much in front of everyone and no one would respect her anymore. She was also d that they didn¡¯t call a doctor over or her secret would be exposed. Tang Xin lived in anxiety for the next few days. She was worried about her father and ran between the Tang Family and Star Garden. After she fainted and woke up, she never saw Li Yunshen again. She learned from the maids¡¯ conversation that he left that night and went overseas in his private jet. He probably left because he had received news of Xia Zhixing. If she could, she would leave. Go somewhere far and never see these people again. The sun had just risen when Tang Xin received an emergency call from the Tang Family. She quickly cleaned and changed, leaving in a hurry. It¡¯s been quite a few days since she reached the deal with her Uncle ¡ª there should be news of her father now. But when she rushed back to the Tang Family, she never expected to see the scene in front of her. She saw her father safe and sound,pletely unscathed. She should¡¯ve been happy but she felt like her heart became so cold that it stopped beating. ¡°Xinxin, you are here! Finally!¡± Tang Zhenhai, who was sitting on the couch hadn¡¯t dared to look up but when Tang Xin came, he quickly stood up and weed her as if she was a lifesaver. Tang Xin avoided her father¡¯s hand and looked at the things on the table, then to the man drinking tea leisurely; her Uncle! Her Uncle¡¯s appearance was irrefutable evidence, indicating that she must believe it. ¡°Xinxin, didn¡¯t you borrow one hundred million from your Uncle? That means the amount of money is ours. You, my daughter, transferred the money into Daddy¡¯s ount, it is right and proper for the daughter to show filial piety to her father, how is that a scam? Hurry,e and talk to your Uncle about it.¡± Tang Zhenhai pushed her from behind, his eyes telling her to cooperate with him. Chapter 173 - Rupture Chapter 173: Rupture Tang Xin¡¯s tightly clenched fists exposed her fury but she didn¡¯t show any emotions. She found a spot and sat down, picking up and looking through all the evidence ced on the table. The fact was that her father directed a kidnap case himself. He was only missing but had directed a kidnapping of himself after realizing that so many people were searching for him, searching for arge amount for ransom. She was worried sick for so long and her Second Brother had also warned her, but she did everything she could knowing it could¡¯ve been fake. What did she get in the end? The father in front of her eyes lied to her yet he showed no signs of regret nor guilt for the lie, he even had the courage to tell her to speak to her Uncle, saying that he should have that one hundred million? Nothing sadder than a withered heart ¡ª this must be how it feels like to be discouraged and bitterly disappointed. ¡°Dad, how many days did you really go missing for?¡± Tang Xin suddenly asked calmly. ¡°I¡¯m telling you to talk to your Uncle about the money ¡ª it was for an emergency, why do you keep going on with useless questions?¡± Tang Zhenhai scowled. ¡°I want to know when you were safe.¡± Tang Xin insisted for once. Tang Zhenhai realized that his daughter was slightly different. She dared to look at him in the eyes and express herself, was it the work of Li Yunshen? This meant that it would be more difficult to control and use her; it would be better for him to y along. ¡°After the riot in South Africa, I was saved as one of the rebels. When I woke up, the local government was there to arrest those rebels and I escaped then. Lucky I was smart¡­¡± When Tang Zhenhai was spitting saliva everywhere and recounting how he escaped, Tang Xin¡¯s heart turnedpletely cold. He had been safe for so long but he hid without contacting her, pretending to be missing to direct the kidnapping three days ago, using her panic to earn the ransom. They were both born in the Tang Family, but was he still human being able to do something like that? He¡¯s gone crazy from thinking about money too much! ¡°Xinxin, I¡¯ll let you decide on this. I gave you the money like you¡¯ve asked. The deal between us won¡¯t change.¡± Tang Qian ced the bone china teacup down and stated indifferently. If others saw him, they would widen their eyes in shock as the man who was in control of the Tang Family, the CEO of Tang Enterprise, was such a good looking and young man! ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t be silly now! Your Aunt Qiu and younger brother are still waiting for me to go back to South Africa!¡± Tang Zhenhai said. Aunt Qiu was the woman her Dad married after sending her Mom to the mental hospital. Her stepmother gave birth to a child, her so-called brother. The brother she wanted to hold but never could, the brother who was ashamed of her after he grew up. ¡°If you really can¡¯t bear to watch them waiting for you, then how could you hide for two months without going home?¡± Tang Xin asked in a soft voice. ¡°I¡­what kind of attitude is that?! Do I need you to mind my own business?!¡± Tang Zhenhai was at loss for words and immediately raged. Tang Xin¡¯s heart was numb as she watched him coldly, eventually turning to Tang Qian, who didn¡¯t intervene at all, ¡°Uncle, is there another choice as to what I can do with that amount of money?¡± ¡°What? You little bastard, what do you want to do?!¡± Tang Zhenhai realized something was wrong and dashed forward, wanting to p Tang Xin awake. The man sitting on the couch finally moved. He pulled Tang Xin and kicked Tang Zhenhai away fiercely, then gracefully patted the dust off his clothes, ¡°Don¡¯t lose your face in front of me!¡± Chapter 174 - Still Have No News Of Her Chapter 174: Still Have No News Of Her ¡°Tang Qian, I¡¯m your older brother!¡± Tang Zhenhai climbed back on his feet in embarrassment. ¡°Humph! Are you good enough?¡± Tang Qian snorted coldly and returned to the posture of a noble young master, turning to the startled Tang Xin, ¡°Did you ask me if there were any other choices on how to use the money? Yes! You can use it to feed pigs or dogs, but you can¡¯t feed someone who¡¯s worse than dogs and pigs.¡± ¡°Great. I have to return that amount of money anyways, Uncle, please donate it to Stars Orphanage for me anonymously.¡± Tang Xin made the decision lightly. Tang Qian raised an eyebrow and looked at her in approval, ¡°Improvement.¡± She finally understood how to n carefully. There were some things that she won¡¯t be able to get no matter how dedicated she was. Although the price of waking up was painful, how could she wake up if it didn¡¯t hurt? ¡°You little *****, are you insane like your crazy mother? How dare you give that money to the orphanage, your father is still alive!¡± Tang Zhenhai roared. ¡°Dead.¡± A single word escaped Tang Xin¡¯s mouth coldly and Tang Zhenhai thought he heard it wrong. Tang Xin turned to him with calm expressions and cold eyes, ¡°From this moment onwards, you will be dead in my heart.¡± ¡°What did you say? You want to break off your connection with me?! Do your words count? If you don¡¯t want to be my daughter then give me a hundred million and I¡¯ll immediately disappear!¡± Tang Zhenhai covertly made the request. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯ll cut off the rtionship with you, I just want to tell you that you¡¯ll never get anything from me again.¡± So she could be this merciless too. If her mind wasn¡¯t so clear she would think that it was the other ¡®her¡¯ speaking. In fact, she knew from a long time ago that the Tang Family was like the battlefield of ancient pces. The mother and daughter-inw fought, sisters fought, cousins fought, uncle and nephews fought¡­ they all fought for power and authority ¡ª so much that everyone lost the humanity in them. Although she understood, she wasn¡¯t clear enough and thought that she could have what she wanted eventually like an idiot. ¡°If you abandon your father, you know that I can sue you.¡± Tang Zhenhai threatened. ¡°I am educated. I know that there arews saying that children need to support their parents, but at the same time there arews that protect the children. I haven¡¯t forgotten how I was thrown into the mental hospital.¡± Tang Xin replied indifferently, but her words clearly showed that she knew how to protect herself. Happiness could be faintly seen in Tang Qian and Tang Lifeng eyes. ¡°Great, you think you married an amazing man and have nothing to lose?¡± As Tang Zhenhai talked, he seemed to understand something. His face became distorted and he dashed forward, swinging his palm at her. It was too fast and Tang Xin took the p squarely in the face. If Tang Qian wasn¡¯t standing next to her and supported her, she would¡¯ve probably fallen down. ¡°So you are the one who screwed it up for me! You made hime to me!! ****! My n wouldn¡¯t have failed if it wasn¡¯t for him!!¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t take in what he was saying as she touched her face nkly. The pnded on her face but it was engraved in her heart. He didn¡¯t hit her face before probably because he knew that he needed her face to go on stage and make money for him, but now he hit her like she was his enemy because there was no more value in her. She finally understood everything and her heart died. She lost all hope for this man she called father. Tang Zhenhai threw himself at her wanting to p her more, but Tang Lingfeng dragged him away, ¡°Third Uncle, that¡¯s enough! Be more obedient if you still want to be part of the Tang Family!¡± Chapter 175 - She’s Different Now Chapter 175: She¡¯s Different Now Yes, a member of the Tang Family. Having the halo of the Tang Family definitely provided them better treatment in society. ¡°Humph! Let¡¯s see how long he¡¯ll support you! If he abandons you, don¡¯te to me crying!¡± Tang Zhenhai unwillingly gave up and left her with ruthless words before leaving. ¡°Wait!¡± Tang Qian spoke, ¡°When you went missing, someone was sent as a substitute for your post in South Africa and he¡¯s doing well.¡± ¡°Tang Qian, what do you mean?!¡± Tang Zhenhai turned around furiously. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Tang Enterprise won¡¯t use you anymore. But if you regret what you¡¯ve done, you can start from the basics again.¡± Tang Qian finished speaking and stood up, ready to leave. However, he suddenly looked at Tang Xin and turned to Tang Lingfeng, ¡°Don¡¯t you need an official secretary?¡± Tang Lingfeng was nk for a second but understood what Tang Qian meant when he nced at Tang Xin, ¡°Yes, I only have a substitute secretary at the moment because I couldn¡¯t find a good candidate.¡± ¡°Xinxin, if there¡¯s nowhere you can go, you can learn under your Second Brother. Your sry will be the same as everyone else.¡± Tang Qian suggested. Tang Xin could only nod in agreement as it was the best option to let her Second Brother guide her into the job. In one short minute, the father lost his job and the daughter found a new job. And Tang Xin will slowly start to change from today onwards. ¡­ Tang Xin didn¡¯t see Li Yunshen until a weekter. During the week, she learned how to work as a secretary under Tang Lingfeng. Because she knew nothing about it, she had to digest everything slowly like a three-year-old child. No matter how difficult it was, she had to force herself to figure everything out. It was tiring but fulfilling at the same time. She was so busy that she didn¡¯t have time to let her thoughts run wild. Today, Tang Xin was off work, walking on the same street with the same scenery and the same sunset that could be seen every day. She got off the car at the crossing and walked forward with nothing in mind. She ignored the red maple leaves which glittered brilliantly, keeping her back against the beautiful sunset and walked forward without hesitation with her head lowered. Outside Star Garden, she saw a familiar car parked outside. She knew that he came back and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°There¡¯s still no news of her? Since when were my subordinates so useless!?¡± She heard his cold criticisms as soon as she entered the door. It was towards the person who was in charge of Xia Zhixing¡¯s search. So he still hasn¡¯t found his Little Star. Did the other ¡®her¡¯ really scare her away? If his people couldn¡¯t find her then the person behind Xia Zhixing must be as capable as him. ¡°Boss, please give us more time.¡± The leader of two groups secretly wiped their sweat off as they didn¡¯t dare to tell him it was because Xia Zhixing didn¡¯t want to be found by them. Li Yunshen knew the capability of these people he took in himself and waved his hands, letting them go. The two leaders sighed in relief and quickly left. When they walked past Tang Xin who was standing at the entrance, they nodded slightly at her hesitantly. Tang Xin nodded back politely. ¡°Brother Yun, your wounds just healed, you should go upstairs and lie down.¡± Zhao Yang¡¯s voice sounded from inside and Tang Xin clenched her heart. He was injured? How? Although she didn¡¯t know what kind of work the organization did, she knew that all the people he trained were elites of elites. How could they let their boss get hurt so easily? Zhao Yang supported Li Yunshen as he got up but he suddenly felt that someone was watching him from behind. He stopped and looked around to the woman who was standing there. His eyesnded on her attire coldly and he frowned slightly. Chapter 176 - Teasing Chapter 176: Teasing Her zer and skirt were tailored to fit, and she was wearing a white shirt with her head of ck hair rolled up into a high, neat bun. Her breathtaking face was fully revealed, and her long, slim, pale neck¡­ She looked exactly like an elite in the workce. ¡°Madam, the boss was injured a few days ago and only just got better. If you still remember your identity, shouldn¡¯t youe and help?¡± Zhao Yang unwillingly called her ¡®Madam¡¯ as she was the boss¡¯ special assistant. Tang Xin stood there for a second before walking over quickly. She put her bag on the couch and helped him upstairs. ¡°Why are you dressed like this?¡± Li Yunshen asked coldly. ¡°Job requirement.¡± Tang Xin helped him back in the room and replied indifferently. ¡°Job? Did I not give you enough food or clothes to wear?¡± Li Yunshen pulled her arm and frowned. ¡°You gave me unconditional freedom.¡± Tang Xin¡¯s voice and eyes were apathetic, as if she was a machine. Li Yunshen stared at her. Different, she was really different. In one short week, she became expressionless and calm, acting indifferent when she spoke to him or looked at him. ¡°What do you do?¡± He could more or less guess from her attire. ¡°Secretary.¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t pull her arm back and replied to every question he asked. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Tang Enterprise.¡± His ck pupils shrank in awe as he red at her coldly, pressuring her arm even more. ¡°Tang Lingfeng¡¯s secretary?¡± Tang Xin nodded without hesitation. ¡°Resign!¡± Li Yunshen let go of her arm and spoke firmly, leaving no space for her to refuse. Tang Xin shook her head and replied stubbornly, ¡°I will continue to work and do well on it.¡± She needed to learn how to do something else other than ying the piano. Now that she probably won¡¯t touch the piano again in her life, she needed to have an alternative job for herself. Since her Uncle arranged it, she should follow it. She won¡¯t be able to hide her stomach for too long, and it would be better to work at the Tang Enterprise if Li Yunshen was willing to end their rtionship before her stomach bes obvious. ¡°Are you disobeying me?¡± Li Yunshen pulled her on hisp and his voice became colder. ¡°I¡¯m only doing what I¡¯m supposed to do for the job. I can¡¯t interfere with what you do with Tang Enterprise, and it won¡¯t ever be my turn to.¡± Tang Xin turned her face around as she was unustomed to the closeness. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m going to destroy Tang Enterprise?¡± She was really¡­no longer afraid of him. ¡°That¡¯s not something I can stop you from doing.¡± Tang Xin smiled lightly and pushed him away, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± Li Yunshen clenched his fists and cursed in a low voice as he watched the door shut close. Damn it! How dare Tang Qian do this! After dinner, Tang Xin was reading books about business management when someone knocked on the door. ¡°Madam, the sir wants to see you.¡± Sister Liu stood outside, reported to her formally, and left. Tang Xin¡¯s cold eyes flickered. Why did he want to see her at such ate time? For the past few days, the other ¡®her¡¯ didn¡¯t seem to have made an appearance and she didn¡¯t know why. She only hoped that she could avoid spending time with him so she won¡¯t give the other ¡®her¡¯ the chance to hurt anyone else. She hesitated, stopping outside his room. The door wasn¡¯t fully close but she still knocked twice politely. ¡°Do you need to knock on your own room¡¯s door?¡± His low and powerful voice sounded from inside. Chapter 177 - We Haven’t Divorced Yet Chapter 177: We Haven¡¯t Divorced Yet Her own room? Did he forget that he once told her to get off his bed? There wasn¡¯t any space for her in bed, how was it her room? Tang Xin walked in slowly and saw him leaning back in his bed. He wore a ck robe loosely, faintly revealing his pectorals. Water was still dripping from his short hair ¡ª clearly, he had just showered. ¡°Come here.¡± Li Yunshen gestured to her toe. Tang Xin walked over but took out the hairdryer from the bedside drawer, blowing his hair dry silently. He probably called her over to dry his hair so there was no longer for him to order again. In fact, she knew that she subconsciously took out the hairdryer and was helping him dry his hair. Habit is a scary thing to have. Although the hairdryer was designed to blowdry silently, there was still a light buzzing sound echoing in the room. Li Yunshen looked at the woman standing in front of him. ¡°You¡­¡± Tang Xin¡¯s body leaned forward, making her jump. He suddenly reached out and pulled her thin waist forward, embracing her. ¡°Continue.¡± Li Yunshen spoke with a smile that didn¡¯t look like a smile. Lights flickered faintly in her eyes. How could she continue like this? ¡°Done.¡± She quickly ran her fingers through his hair a few times and turned off the hairdryer as she was desperate to back off. Li Yunshen let go of her like what she hoped for and pointed to his left thigh after she put the hairdryer back to its original ce. Tang Xin blushed slightly and clenched her teeth tightly, speaking indifferently, pretending that she didn¡¯t see it, ¡°Your hair¡¯s dry. I¡¯m going back to sleep first because I have work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Who told you to dry my hair?¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s cold voice sounded unusually unique at this time. Tang Xin lifted her head up in surprise; he didn¡¯t want her to dry his hair? He indeed didn¡¯t say so, then what did he think of her actions just now? Please don¡¯t let him think that she was trying to please him! ¡°Then why did you want to see me?¡± She hated herself for acting more and more stupidly in front of him. Li Yunshen still pointed at his left thigh silently while gazing profoundly at her. Tang Xin was blushing lightly but now she could feel her ears redden and burn. Did he still want her to perform her duties as a wife? Didn¡¯t he think that she was so dirty that she wasn¡¯t worthy of lying in the same bed as him? ¡°I¡­it¡¯s inconvenient.¡± She lowered her head and lied. It was true that her period wasing so it should be a perfect excuse. ¡°What¡¯s inconvenient?¡± Tease shed across his eyes. Tang Xin bit her lips; he was fully aware of it! ¡°Hmm?¡± He patiently waited with interest as if he was looking at a child who did something bad. No, even children lied more confidently than her. She clenched her teeth and whispered at the volume of a mosquito, ¡°It¡¯s that time of the month.¡± He raised his eyebrows at her rarely, ¡°What does that have anything to do with what I¡¯m going to do?¡± Uh¡­nothing to do with it? Tang Xin sweated speechlessly and her face paled. Her eyes were flickering and exposed the horror in it. Was it what she thought was going to happen? She was like this and he¡­ ¡°Get the medicine from the drawer.¡± Li Yunshen lifted his hand and pointed. Tang Xin widened her eyes in shock. What medicine? Was it for her? She wouldn¡¯t have used the excuse if she knew, it was like she shot herself on the foot. What should she do now? The more Tang Xin thought about it, the more panicked she became. She took half a step back slightly, ready to run away at any time. Chapter 178 - She’s Pregnant With Your Child Chapter 178: She¡¯s Pregnant With Your Child ¡°The injury is on my left leg.¡± Li Yunshen didn¡¯t miss any of her expressions and finally stopped teasing her. ying cold in front of him? Expressionless? How naive! As expected, Tang Xin looked up with wide eyes when he finished speaking. She nced at him in disbelief but at the same time sighed in relief. She had the wrong thoughts; he didn¡¯t mean what she thought he meant. She nced at his leg quickly before rushing over to grab medicine and cotton swabs. He sat in the bed with arms crossed like a master, waiting for her to make the next move. Tang Xin couldn¡¯t be reserved as she had to put the cream on for him. She sat by the bed and brushed the robe aside, undistracted, as if she wanted to see his wounds badly. She saw the lean and strong muscle under the robe and blushed slightly, but she quickly concentrated back on his wounds. His wounds were scabbed already, he only needed to put cream on once in the morning and once at night. But why did he call her over for such a simple job? He could¡¯ve done it himself. The scab looked hideous. It was about three centimeters long, it looked like a deep cut made by a knife, the skin around the wound had turned blue and purple. Didn¡¯t he go overseas for Xia Zhixing? How did he get himself injured? Tang Xin sighed lightly, remaining silent even though there were a million questions on her mind. She rolled the cotton swab in the cream and lightly spread it on his wound softly and attentively. As she lowered her head, her soft hair draped from the side of her face and the tips of it touched his leg slightly. ¡°I heard that you broke off your rtionship with your father?¡± Li Yunshen pushed the hair behind her ears, not letting them hide her beauty. Tang Xin¡¯s body froze and quickly finished rubbing the cream on before lowering her head again, ¡°No, I just won¡¯t contact him again.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Good? Tang Xin looked up in astonishment. She was finally alone and he said it was good? He should be happy that she was finally alone. It was what he hoped for ¡ª even her family left her. However, she won¡¯t let him know that she wasn¡¯t alone! ¡°I¡¯ve finished, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Tang Xin stood up coldly but he pulled her back, making her fall into his arms. ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± He lowered his head and pretending to look at her coldly. ¡°Then what else do you need me to do?¡± Tang Xin tilted her head upwards slightly in his arms in an attempt to stand up, but he pressed her shoulders down, forcing her to stay like this. ¡°We haven¡¯t divorced yet.¡± Hm? Was he going to talk about divorce next? Why did her heart panic? Shouldn¡¯t she be happy that he was going to let her go and stop torturing her? ¡°So, you need to look after my needs.¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t expect him to say this and her pale turned deathly white, ¡°No, I¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± He narrowed his eyes sharply and gazed at her unpleasantly. ¡°It¡¯s unfair to Xingxing.¡± Didn¡¯t he love his Little Star? Why did he make such a request when Xia Zhixing wasn¡¯t back yet? Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to be a toy for his desires! ¡°Unfair to Xingxing, or do you want to keep yourself for him?!¡± His eyes immediately turned icy as he leaned forward and lifted her chin up, ¡°Don¡¯t make unhappy, hmm?¡± Chapter 179 - Abort The Child At The Hospital Chapter 179: Abort The Child At The Hospital ¡°No! I can¡¯t¡­¡± Tang Xin remembered her unborn child. Her emotions had been fluctuating a lot and she was busy with learning how to work as a secretary. Although her fetus was stable¡­ No! She was going to a check-up in two days and she refused to let any idents happen. ¡°Can¡¯t?¡± Li Yunshen sneered. ¡°No! You can¡¯t¡­¡± Tang Xin fought with all her strength but he was too strong and she couldn¡¯t move an inch. But the child, the precious baby in her stomach. ¡°No¡­¡± She struggled furiously, looking more determined than ever. Li Yunshen watched her eyes tear up, her expression changing, and he let her go. He sat on the side and lit a cigarette, spitting out circles of smoke. Tang Xin sighed in relief and fixed her clothes. Although she still looked startled, she said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s icy eyes pierced towards her; how dare she say thank you? ¡°Get out!¡± She begged him not to touch her and sessfully protected herself for another man, and she thanked him for it? Hah! How ironic! He should¡¯ve ignored her begging eyes and ruined her! Tang Xin looked hurt. He told her to get out with such shame, perhaps she was only a toy to him. She sighed lowly and left the room, thanking him from the bottom of her heart that he respected her month¡­ It waste at night, and a silhouette sneaked out of Star Garden, and the man who left the study just happened to see it. He frowned and pressed a number on the phone, ¡°Follow her!¡± She turned him down so stubbornly for running away in the middle of the night to meet another man? Did she think that he was so kind that he wouldn¡¯t mind her having an affair? Half an hourter, a person stopped outside a room in an apartment. Gu Xingyun heard the doorbell ring and opened the door anxiously yet full of hopes. As expected, the woman who hadn¡¯t appeared for quite a few days stood outside ¨C Ice. It still wasn¡¯t his Xinxin. ¡°You¡¯ll give her trouble foring out sote.¡± Gu Xingyun let her in and poured a ss of water for the woman who treated this ce like her own home. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant.¡± Gu Xingyun spilled the water and didn¡¯t regain his calmness until a whileter. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Pregnant, she was pregnant with another man¡¯s child. But would she be happy like this? ¡°Really? What if she¡¯s pregnant with your child?¡± Ice smiled at him. Gu Xingyun widened his eyes in disbelief, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°How can you not know what I meant? Don¡¯t forget that you and her¡­ if you calcte the days, it¡¯s about right.¡± ¡°No¡­no, definitely not.¡± If the child was really from that night, then he would¡¯ve hurt her even more and she would be in more pain. ¡°Why not? Unless there¡¯s something wrong with your sperm.¡± Ice smiled as she was more and more pleased with herself. Gu Xingyun felt like lightning struck his head and lost all ability to think. He stood here lifelessly and his face was full of pain. No wonder Tang Xin didn¡¯te to him for the past few days. She knew that the child was from that night and hence she would hate to see him ever again. ¡°But¡­ I won¡¯t let the child live.¡± Ice¡¯s words were like a heavy p to his face. He grabbed her shoulders and looked at her with immense coldness, ¡°I dare you to try it!¡± Chapter 180 - Leaving In The Middle Of The Night Chapter 180: Leaving In The Middle Of The Night ¡°Why can¡¯t I? The child would only be an obstacle in her path. And if Li Yunshen knew that the child was yours, do you think he¡¯ll let her go? Let go of the child in her stomach?¡± ¡°I said no so it¡¯s a no! The child is Tang Xin¡¯s and only she has the right to handle it! You don¡¯t have the right to make a decision for her!¡± Gu Xingyun yelled. ¡°Haha¡­you want her to keep the child? Because of the child, the bond between you two won¡¯t ever end.¡± Ice giggled. Gu Xingyun was speechless. He copsed on the couch and covered his face in his hand. Ice was right; when he heard that it was highly likely that she was pregnant with his child, he strongly hoped that she would give birth to the child that would bond them forever. He was shameless and despicable. He hurt her yet still he had hopes like this. ¡°If she¡¯s going to act stupidly because of the child, I¡¯m going to abort it!¡± Suddenly, terrifying coldness filled Ice¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then I will stop you before you do that and make you disappear!¡± Gu Xingyun clenched his fists tightly and swore, determined. Ice smiled, ¡°Unless she no longer needs me, no one will be able to chase me away.¡± Gu Xingyun punched the couch furiously but quickly picked up her coat and followed after her as she left. After they went downstairs and left the lift, he put the coat around her firmly. ¡°I¡¯m not weak like her!¡± Ice pulled the coat off but Gu Xingyun forced it back on her. ¡°You are not her, but you are using her body! I¡¯m driving you back!¡± He did it for the sake of her unborn child. Ice watched him get into his car coldly and didn¡¯t bother to wait for him. She walked to the main road and got in a taxi. A ck car followed behind her closely, the person in the car red at the car in front of her with contempt. This woman was such a slut, leaving in the middle of the night just to meet up with another man! ¡­ Tang Xin woke up the next day feeling that her body more tired than usual. She walked into the shower room and saw ck clothing in theundry basket. Her body swayed and couldn¡¯t stand straight without holding onto the bench. The other ¡®her¡¯ came out again. She never bought any dark clothes but the other ¡®her¡¯ loved it. Now that a ck coat appeared in theundry basket, it meant that the other ¡®her¡¯ went out against night. She thought she was fine now, why did ¡®she¡¯ appear again? What did she do wrong? She asked Gu Xingyun before and Gu Xingyun told her that when she¡¯s strong enough, the other ¡®her¡¯ will disappear when she no longer needs ¡®her¡¯. Was she not strong enough? She was trying her best to be stronger, both internally and externally. Why didn¡¯t it work? Tang Xin went downstairs for breakfast with a heavy heart and she was caught unprepared when she saw the man sitting on the other side of the dining table. She walked forward and sat down on the other end and the maid served her breakfast. She ate silently with her head lowered. A whileter, Zhao Yang walked in and picked a seat to eat with them. However, Tang Xin realized that Zhao Yang¡¯s res were especially hostile. Although she didn¡¯t usually give her a good attitude, Zhao Yang never made her feel more ufortable than this. ¡°Sister Liu, take my breakfast away. I can¡¯t eat with such a dirty person!¡± When her breakfast was served, Zhao Yang mocked loudly. Chapter 181 - Provocation Chapter 181: Provocation Tang Xin knew that Zhao Yang¡¯s words were for her but ignored it and focused on breakfast. If she doesn¡¯t eat enough, she won¡¯t have the energy to deal with her busy work. Furthermore, the baby in her stomach needs food too. Zhao Yang became angrier when Tang Xin didn¡¯t react to her words, ¡°The air is stinky sitting in the same room as a slut, I¡¯m going to choke from it.¡± Tang Xin¡¯s face paled. She knew that everyone around Li Yunshen probably knew that she spent a night at the hotel with Gu Xingyun, and she knew what kind of woman she was in their eyes. It was fine, it was really fine. She no longer cared as she only needed to wait until he willingly divorced her. She would then leave far away so that she won¡¯t need to care about how they looked at her nor hear how they talk about her. ¡°Brother Yun, I think Star Garden should have its entrance guarded so that no one will leave in the middle of the night and meddle with random people.¡± Zhao Yang¡¯s words made Tang Xin¡¯s hands tremble, and the spoon in her hand dropped into the bowl with a clear ng. Did Zhao Yang see the other ¡®her¡¯ going outst night? It was highly likely that something happened to make Zhao Yang humiliate her like this. Tang Xin nced at the man who was sitting on the other side anxiously. She saw the veins in his hand holding chopsticks be more obvious, clearly telling her that he was affected by Zhao Yang¡¯s words as his face became more and more terrifying. He also thought so, didn¡¯t he? He thought that she was a slut to see another man in the middle of the night. And why wouldn¡¯t he? He caught her in bed with someone else in person and he probably wanted to kill her. After that happened, there was no warmth in his eyes when he looked at her and perhaps disdain was also hiding deeply in them too. She thought he would rage and divorce her, but he didn¡¯t as she was nothing to him. There was no need for him to be angry like how a husband would be. But why won¡¯t he let her go? Why won¡¯t he divorce her? ¡°I¡¯m full, enjoy.¡± She wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat anymore. She ced her cutleries on the table and left. ¡°Come back!¡± The man also put his cutleries down and wiped his mouth with the tissue Sister Liu passed to him. Tang Xin¡¯s body swayed and paused, turning around to meet with his venomous eyes. ¡°I need to arrive at the office by eight o¡¯clock.¡± She informed him calmly. ¡°Do you want to bete or never go again?¡± The coldness in his voice was terrifying. Tang Xin sighed silently and sat back down. ¡°Zhao Yang, go and clean the car.¡± Li Yunshen nced at Zhao Yang. ¡°The car¡¯s always clean.¡± There were people taking care of the car and she didn¡¯t have to worry about it at all. Li Yunshen red at her swiftly. No matter how much Zhao Yang wanted to stay and watch how he was going to deal with Tang Xin, she didn¡¯t dare stay under his re and pouted as she left. He waved his hands and everyone in the dining room left, leaving only the two of them alone. ¡°Tell me, did you feel empty or did you feel lonely?¡± He knocked the surface of the table powerfully with his knuckles. Tang Xin felt like she was sitting on needles as she blinked in silence. ¡°Thanked me for not touching you and then go to another man in the middle of the night, are you trying to provoke me?¡± Coldugh, he onlyughed coldly. ¡°Something was up.¡± She replied unconfidently as she didn¡¯t know what the other ¡®her¡¯ do. ¡°So ¡®something was up¡¯? Very well, then something¡¯s up with me now!¡± Li Yunshen stood up swiftly and strode towards her, carrying her up and walked upstairs. ¡°What are you doing? Let me down!¡± Tang Xin struggled to break free in horror. Chapter 182 - Someone Wants To See You Chapter 182: Someone Wants To See You It didn¡¯t end until a long timeter. The man got off the bed and put on his clothes. When he buttoned up his shirt, he nced at the woman who didn¡¯t have the energy to climb off of the bed. He snorted coldly, ¡°It surely is different after you¡¯ve done with someone else. You know how to do it yourself now.¡± The blush on Tang Xin¡¯s face was immediately reced by paleness and she didn¡¯t dare look at him in the eyes. So it deepened the misunderstanding between them after all. She had to do it because he didn¡¯t want her to stop and she did everything because she wanted to protect their child ¡ª no, it was only her child. Tang Xin adjusted her expressions and walked towards the coatroom with a nket wrapped around her. It should be past nine o¡¯clock already. She still needed to go to the Tang Enterprise. Li Yunshen nced at the thin woman and one could guess what he was thinking. Since Tang Xin started working at the Tang Enterprise, she had been dealing with many cold eyes. Many people probably tried to make life difficult, saying things like: she was the Li Enterprise¡¯s CEO¡¯s wife but came here to work, she was someone who lived off one person but is now helping another. Those who hurt her the most were the cousins of the Tang Family as they didn¡¯t think that she could be the CEO¡¯s secretary with no experience at all. However, she didn¡¯t care at all as she was well aware of the Tang Family¡¯s nature. ¡°Xinxin, someone wanted to see you so I brought him up.¡± Tang Lingfeng came back and brought someone up. Tang Xin lifted her head up from handling files and saw the man standing behind Tang Lingfeng; it was Gu Xingyun. She panicked and messed up the files she just organized. However, Gu Xingyun thought that she panicked because she knew that the child was his. Tang Lingfeng noticed her emotions but agreed to a talk with Gu Xingyun. In an empty meeting room. ¡°Why are you here? Did you¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Xingyun smiled gently, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell your Second Brother nor anyone about your situation. I just wanted to see if you are doing well.¡± ¡°Senior¡­¡± Tang Xin grew more and more timid looking at the passion in his eyes. ¡°Xingyun!¡± Gu Xingyun insisted on correcting her and his eyes discreetlynded on her stomach. A cream-colored skirt wrapped her thin waist ¡ª it should be more obvious after two months, right? She knew she was pregnant yet she came to work, what will happen when it bes obvious? Or did she never want this child to begin with? ¡°If there¡¯s nothing you want to say to me, I need to go and work.¡± Other than seeking treatments from him, there was no other way for her to face him. ¡°Xinxin, there is something I want to know.¡± Gu Xingyun sighed lightly and called her back. Tang Xin paused and waited. ¡°You¡­how¡¯s your body condition recently?¡± Gu Xingyun stuttered. Tang Xin didn¡¯t understand what he was trying to say and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°Are you eating and sleeping well?¡± Gu Xingyun asked again. ¡°Fine.¡± Tang Xin frowned even more. ¡°Then¡­do you feel unwell anywhere?¡± Tang Xin finally turned around and looked at him straight-on, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m fine!¡± Gu Xingyun was disappointed to hear her call him ¡®Senior¡¯ again. She only called him this name the time he gave her a present and never called his name again, as if she was trying to differentiate the enormous gap between them by calling him ¡®Senior¡¯. ¡°Did she say something to you again?¡± The other ¡®her¡¯ probably said something to him to make a gentle and calm person stutter like this. What would ¡®she¡¯ say? ¡°Nothing, I was just worried that you are bing too busy with work and didn¡¯t take good care of yourself.¡± Gu Xingyun regained his calmness. Chapter 183 - Suitable Father For The Child Chapter 183: Suitable Father For The Child If he let her know that he knew she was pregnant, it would probably only make her want to abort it more. After all, the baby is a disgrace to her. ¡°Senior, you are also my doctor and can only be my doctor, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Tang Xin bowed and left the meeting room. Loneliness filled Gu Xingyun¡¯s eyes. Although she wasn¡¯t super straightforward, she had just told him to stop having feelings for her. Her eyes told him that if he dared to have more feelings, perhaps he will no longer be her senior and doctor. He knew it already, Xinxin looked fragile and looked like she didn¡¯t care about anything, but she had a heart stronger than anyone else and she has her own independent thinking and principles. ¡°Xinxin, that Doctor Gu is not bad.¡± Tang Xin had just returned to the office when Tang Lingfengmented as he sipped on his coffee. Tang Xin pretended that she didn¡¯t hear him and typed swiftly on the keyboard while writing some things down and looking like she was indeed very busy. ¡°He could be a suitable father for the child.¡± His unexpected words made Tang Xin drop the pen as she looked at him in astonishment. ¡°I didn¡¯t know at first, butter I noticed that you are always in a hurry to change into ts after you go and see a client with me¡­¡± Tang Lingfeng put down the coffee and pointed at the pair of ts she was wearing, ¡°Plus you wanted to throw up at the smell of fish a few days ago, so¡­¡± These small details made her Second Brother see through her. No wonder he didn¡¯t tell her to go out on errands as often as before, she had thought it was because she did something wrong. ¡°Thank you, Second Brother.¡± She smiled lightly and thanked him. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know, does he?¡± Tang Lingfeng was certain. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to know.¡± She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to keep the child if he knew. ¡°Well done!¡± Tang Lingfeng dly smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need for him to know, the Tang Family can afford to raise a child.¡± ¡°No! I will raise my own child!¡± Tang Xin replied with determination. She definitely won¡¯t allow the child to have connections with the Tang Family. She wanted the child to grow up happily and cleanly. ¡°Xinxin, I know you are thoroughly disappointed with the Tang family. If you don¡¯t want to rely on us, you should consider finding someone you can lean on. I think Doctor Gu is a good candidate.¡± Of course he was a good candidate; he was from a medical family that¡¯s been influential for generations, had a clean background, was young and sessful with good moral qualities, and the most important point: he was good to Xinxin. ¡°CEO, it¡¯s time for you to go on to your next job.¡± Tang Xin cut him off and reminded him indifferently. Tang Lingfeng blinked. In fact, Xinxin¡¯s ability was even better than what he had anticipated. She wasn¡¯t suitable for the post but she tried her best to digest all rted knowledge and she could calmly respond to problems in a short week. ¡°Xinxin, there are a bunch of secretaries waiting for your orders, don¡¯t tire my nephew out.¡± Tang Lingfeng suddenly turned around and urged before he left the room. Tang Xin felt sudden frustration in her chest. She knew that her Second Brother had been trying to make up for the damage they have done to her, but she could no longer believe that he was genuinely treating her well like she did in the past. She didn¡¯t believe in others easily, but she put trust in her family from the beginning to the end. She believed that no matter how much they drifted apart from her, they wouldn¡¯t hurt her. However, Tang Lingfeng had told her that she was wrong through a reality check. She was wrong and she couldn¡¯t even believe in her own family; her father¡¯s actions shattered thest bit of hope and desire for kinship hidden in the bottom of her heart. As for Li Yunshen, he was even more cruel¡­ Chapter 184 - He’s Drunk Chapter 184: He¡¯s Drunk It was deep into the night and the wind was rustling. Tang Xin put down the book in her hands for the 108th time. She couldn¡¯t take in what she was reading because she didn¡¯t hear the sound of his return. She couldn¡¯t only not change the habit of waking up at five o¡¯clock every day, she was also used to going to bed only after she heard himing back. She knew that he had infinite social niceties he needed to attend to, and if not, he would be busy until two or three in the morning, and sometimes he doesn¡¯te back at all. She knew but she was used to it. When she picked the book up and tried to read it again, the sudden sound of a car stopping in the silent night made her put the book down. Her lips curved up slightly; now she could finally go to sleep at ease. But just as she just climbed into bed before having the chance to lie down, she heard Sister Liu¡¯s voice from downstairs. ¡°Miss Zhao Yang, why is master so drunk?!¡± He¡¯s drunk?! He was such a steady person, he won¡¯t give others the chance to make him drunk. Or, he wanted to get drunk. Why? Was it because Little Star was still missing and he felt so sick that he had to escape reality through alcohol? ¡°Sister Liu, go rest, I¡¯ll take care of Brother Yun.¡± Tang Xin got off the bed and heard Zhao Yang¡¯s voice from the other side of the corridor. ¡°Miss Zhao Yang, you must be tired, should I call Madam over to take care of him?¡± She didn¡¯t know why Sister Liu said this; she didn¡¯t believe that Sister Liu couldn¡¯t see the special feelings Zhao Yang had for Li Yunshen. ¡°I can¡¯t count on that woman! It¡¯s fine, go rest. Taking care of Brother Yun is part of my job.¡± Zhao Yang never masked how much she hated and disgusted Tang Xin disregarding time and location. But did she have other intentions other than taking care of Li Yunshen? Then, Sister Liu¡¯s footsteps became faint and Zhao Yang helped Li Yunshen back in the room. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine what was going to happen in that room. Tang Xin grasped the doorknob, tensed, then loosened, unable to decide if she wanted to go and check. She didn¡¯t know what she was afraid of. She was unable to take the step forward when there was a corner in her heart screaming that she didn¡¯t want another woman to sleep next to him. But she lost the right to stop her. Or in other words, she never had the right to. In the spacious master room¡­ Zhao Yang put the heavy man on the bed and helped him untie his tie, took off his coat, and¡­ as for the buttons on his shirt¡­ When she just unbuttoned the second one, the man suddenly pinned the hand unbuttoning his shirt, ¡°Who!¡± Zhao Yang jumped, ¡°Brother Yun¡­¡± ¡°Little Star?¡± Li Yunshen was half drunk and half sober. He let go of the grip and appeared drunk again as he waved his hands, ¡°Little Star left me, perhaps she will nevere back again.¡± Zhao Yang looked at the drunk man. He still looked so holy even though he was drunk. She couldn¡¯t help but stretch her trembling hand out. Eventually, she touched the face she dreamed of touching every day and night. ¡°Brother Yun, did you know that I like you? I liked you since the moment you took me in, dreaming that one day I will be your bride.¡± Zhao Yang boldly put her head on his chest, telling him the feelings she had hidden for years, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting all this time. Waiting for Brother Yun to see me. I worked hard every day, making myself stronger ¡ª at least making myself a capable person to your eyes ¡ª but Brother Yun married. You married a useless woman with mental illness. That woman¡­ she¡¯s not qualified to stay by yourself, let alone the fact that she has another man outside¡­¡± Chapter 185 - Sober Chapter 185: Sober ¡°Luckily the person in Brother Yun¡¯s heart is back ¡ª I feel more bnced that way. Of course, I¡¯m nothingpared to Sister Xingxing because she¡¯s irreceable in Brother Yun¡¯s heart. But I can¡¯t bear to lose against that woman, Tang Xin.¡± Zhao Yang looked up and giggled. She stretched her out and touched the man¡¯s perfect eyes and brow, ¡°When Sister Xingxing left this time, I did hope that she wouldn¡¯t evere back so that I can dream of you being mine one day. But¡­¡± Zhao Yang suddenly jumped as her hand was grabbed and her body was turned in the blink of an eye. It was more terrifying to her that the Brother Yun she loved and admired was pulling her clothes off. ¡°Yun¡­Brother Yun, you¡­are sober?¡± Zhao Yang panicked as she was scared that he heard her words. The manying on top of her didn¡¯t react. ¡°Brother Yun, I¡­I¡¯m Zhao Yang.¡± Zhao Yang was startled and pushed him. She didn¡¯t know why she was so scared. She liked him and she should be happy that he was hugging her. Zhao Yang froze for a while and swallowed, boldly leaning in closer. No, she liked Brother Yun, she couldn¡¯t resist his touches. She should be happy and respond passionately. However, the man was still drunk. When their lips were about to touch, Zhao Yang¡¯s face turned pale and her mind became nk. She stared at the man and it was as if she suddenly understood something. She didn¡¯t know where she gained the power from but she pushed him off and ran to a safe ce. ¡°Brother Yun, rest well, I will go back first!¡± She also fled away. She was done for; she couldn¡¯t ept Brother Yun treating her like other women! Where went wrong? Tang Xin was stepping back and forth anxiously in her room. When she heard Zhao Yang leave, she finally opened the door and quietly walked to his room. She opened the room lightly ¡ª it was as bright as daytime. She tiptoed in when she saw him lying in bed unconsciously. She stood by the side and looked at the man lying in bed. It looked like something happened just then but¡­ She thought Zhao Yang would sleep in the same bed with him tonight but did she make the wrong judgment? Did Zhao Yang not have any feelings for him? After all, the eagle-like man didn¡¯t get drunk often and Zhao Yang would have to wait for a long time for another chance like this. Although he still seemed holy and untouchable, he seemed more harmless than usual and it was the best chance to make a move. ¡°Why did you drink that much¡­¡± She sighed lightly and turned to the bathroom. She carried a bowl of warm water and a clean towel back a whileter. He liked being neat and he would feel ufortable waking up seeing that he was still wearing what he wore yesterday, covered with the smell of alcohol. Perhaps he waspletely drunk, but it was exceptionally easy for her to take his clothes off. She wetted the towel and wiped his body and she repeated the process over and over again until she finished wiping his upper body and put on a robe for him. Lastly, when she cleaned his face, she couldn¡¯t take her hands away. She admitted that she never looked at his face closely, even when he was asleep. He had a good looking face. The edges of the outline were sharp and because of this, he looked cooler when he pursed his lips. Chapter 186 - Pregnancy Checkup Chapter 186: Pregnancy Checkup His neatlybed hair was messy, covering his forehead, making his face look less cold but also somewhat mischievous. She wondered what he¡¯ll look like if he opened his eyes now. She gently ran her hands over his eyes and eyebrows and muttered, ¡°Brother Yun¡­ Zhao Yang and Xingxing¡¯s hearts must be filled with happiness when they call you that.¡± Because they were the only two people in the world who could call him that and the way they addressed him represented their protection. Although she didn¡¯t know what unforgivable things the Tang Family did to Xia Zhixing, this man had decided to protect her with his life. Tang Xin thought that it must be love. Everyone had something they clung onto, but it was rare to see someone like him who clung onto something for half of his life. He was cold-blooded, merciless, and bad. But his cold-blooded actions, his merciless, and his badness were all for a reason. Under his cold appearance, there was the dead loneliness and grief hidden deep in his heart which no one could get a glimpse of. A man like this was unhateable, indeed unhateable. ¡°You are this drunk because you are worried about your Little Star, right?¡± Her soft and gentle voice was like an angel. Tang Xin stretched her hand out and caressed his frown even when he was drunk, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will be back. She will definitelye back. And¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Whether it was her fault or not, she owed him an apology. Tang Xin felt his frown gradually ceased and her lips curved up slightly. As expected, it was because of his Little Star. She took her hand back and pulled the nket over him. She poured the water in the bathroom and saw that the man had thrown the nket to the side after she came back. She frowned and pulled the nket over him again. She looked at him deeply for thest time and dimmed the bedsidemp to the lowest, turning the ceiling light in the room off and left. The door closed lightly. The personying in the dark slowly opened his eyes. It was sharp, incisive, and mixed withplicated feelings and gentleness. ¡­ Life continued in its usual way. The Li and Tang Enterprise werepeting against each other continuously. However, Tang Xin discovered that Li Yunshen always stared at her with his deep eyes but he never said anything. It was different today; Zhao Yang ran inside, wild with joy. She whispered something by his ears and he stood up in shock, unable to control himself and sprinted outside. Even Zhao Yang seemed pleased with herself when she nced at Tang Xin right before she left, as if she was trying to provoke her. In her heart, she knew that he probably found the girl, someone who used to be her best friend. ¡­ At the hospital¡­ It was the day of Tang Xin¡¯s pregnancy checkup. She had applied for a half-day leave and arrived at the hospital. It was impossible for her to not feel anxious at her first checkup, but she became courageous when she thought of the baby in her stomach. The doctor told her that the baby was maturing well, but he repeatedly told her to rx and to not be so nervous because the mother¡¯s emotions would affect the fetus¡¯ development. Tang Xin listened to the doctor¡¯s instructions seriously and walked out of the room in relief. She couldn¡¯t help but stop and look at the other pregnant women in the corridor, thinking about how she was going to be like them in a few months. Life would be hard but full of sweet happiness. Suddenly, she saw someone familiar sh before her. She stopped smiling and looked up¡­ Chapter 187 - She Was Pregnant Too Chapter 187: She Was Pregnant Too That person walked out of the doctor¡¯s room ¡ª gynecology as well ¡ª touching her t stomach with a smile full of motherly radiance. Xia Zhixing ¡ª she was pregnant too! When Tang Xin snapped back, she found herself following after Xia Zhixing. In two different elevators, they went down, one after another. Then, Tang Xin saw her again at the front entrance, the best friend she exchanged her heart for, the person on her husband¡¯s mind ¨C Xia Zhixing! But at this moment, she felt as if her feet were filled with lead and she couldn¡¯t move. In front of the hospital, a car stopped in front of Xia Zhixing and she couldn¡¯t be any more familiar with it. There was also no way she couldn¡¯t recognize the man who got out of the car. He first checked Xia Zhixing nervously, then he touched her stomach with a bright smile. Even his eyes were filled with satisfaction and pride. Xia Zhixing¡¯s baby was his? They were together a long time ago? If so, why wouldn¡¯t he let her go? Free her and free themselves? Tang Xin stood there like a statue, her face was paler than snow. Pain pierced her heart. She imagined the scene of them being together many times before, but she didn¡¯t know it was so unpleasant to her eyes. The pain was extra sharp when she saw it with her own eyes. She wasn¡¯t as generous as what she thought. She couldn¡¯t let it go freely and easily, she still cared! ¡°Xinxin, are you okay?¡± A gentle voice found Tang Xin¡¯s lost heart. She blinked and saw Gu Xingyun standing in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She replied indifferently and turned around. ¡°Xinxin, I saw them.¡± Gu Xingyun followed after her. Tang Xin only nced at him without stopping. So what? Was he going tough at her? She¡¯s had enough peopleughing at her for the past twenty years of her life. Was he pitying her? She doesn¡¯t need it! ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m only worried about you.¡± Gu Xingyun understood that her heart was more sensitive than anyone else¡¯s because of the environment she grew up in. But at the same time, she was the strongest person he knew. He was a psychologist and he knew how strong she needed to be to bear so many criticisms. Her fragility made his heart ache, and her unyieldingness made him admire her. No matter what she turned into, he would ept it as she had already ovee the most difficult times. There were no other hardships she couldn¡¯t ovee. ¡°Thank you, Senior, I¡¯m really fine.¡± The ending was already set and she had to suffer alone. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll drive you.¡± Gu Xingyun couldn¡¯t leave her alone. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Uh¡­¡± Tang Xin suddenly remembered something and looked at him, confused, ¡°Senior, why are you here?¡± ¡°Uh¡­I was invited here for some business.¡± Gu Xingyun lied unnaturally. It wasn¡¯t the truth. He had a hard time sleeping and eating and secretly followed her here knowing she wasing today. He was afraid that she was going to abort the child. Luckily, it was only a check-up. He knew that worrying wasn¡¯t needed when he saw her expressions as she walked out of the doctor¡¯s room. There was probably no other future mother who could smile more happily than her. ¡°Mhm.¡± Tang Xin recalled Lu Xin telling her that Gu Xingyun was actually an expert in cardiology. It would be good if he thought it through. ¡°Have you been feeling unwell for the past few days?¡± Gu Xingyun asked gently. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask why I¡¯m at the hospital first?¡± Tang Xin¡¯s lips curved up slightly. Chapter 188 - Give A Father To The Child Chapter 188: Give A Father To The Child ¡°Uh¡­¡± Gu Xingyun smiled awkwardly. ¡°She told you already, didn¡¯t she?¡± She more or less knew when Gu Xingyun came to the Tang Enterprise and asked a bunch of weird questions. ¡°She did. Xinxin, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Gu Xingyun apologized, ashamed of himself, and thanked her for willingly keeping the child. ¡°There isn¡¯t anything you should be sorry about.¡± She made everything happen and she can¡¯t me it on anyone else. Gu Xingyun¡¯s eyes lit up. She didn¡¯t want to me him? Does that mean¡­he could take care of her in the future? ¡°Since you already know, I will ask the question which I¡¯ve been too scared to ask.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Xingyun saw her serious face and he felt anxious too. Tang Xin nced at those who walked past them and whispered, ¡°I got pregnant when I had dissociative identity disorder ¡ª will it affect the child?¡± Bang! Gu Xingyun¡¯s face turned pale as if lightning struck on his head. He was too happy to think about this question! ¡°It will, right?¡± Tang Xin¡¯s voice turned weak as his expressions answered her question. ¡°Xinxin, we don¡¯t know for sure. There are no precise samples of it in medical science. Furthermore, you are getting better. Doesn¡¯t she appear less often recently now?¡± Gu Xingyun caressed her shoulder. How could his heart not hurt? The baby in her stomach was his child. ¡°I will work hard to make her disappear, I don¡¯t want to give up on the child no matter what! Help me! Help me!¡± Tang Xin grabbed his clothes and begged earnestly. ¡°Xinxin, I¡¯ve been helping you all this time. For as long as you need me ¡ª I will be here forever.¡± Gu Xingyun hugged her tightly. She was a fragile yet strong woman, and she never lowered her head in front of her destiny. He wanted to be her sky and he hoped that he could stand before her no matter what she will have to face in the future. ¡­ ¡°Brother Yun, didn¡¯t I tell you to stay home?¡± In the car, Xia Zhixing asked the man sitting next to her happily. ¡°Look who¡¯s talking. Didn¡¯t you tell me to arrange it? But now you came by yourself and made me worry!¡± Li Yunshen med her with a smile. Yes, his Little Star was back. His people found her two days ago at the seaside vi. Little Star didn¡¯t say where she went and what happened, but he didn¡¯t care as long as she was back. ¡°Brother Yun, how¡¯s you and Xinxin?¡± Xia Zhixing looked at her stomach and suddenly asked carefully. ¡°Little Star, don¡¯t worry. I will take care of it.¡± Li Yunshen held Xia Zhixing¡¯s ice-cold hands and his ck eyes were filled with resolution. ¡°Brother Yun, how do you know how to take care of it when I haven¡¯t even told you about it?¡± She would always forget that she was twenty-six years old in front of this man. She could believe him with her heart, act cute in front of him, and let herself ask for help without pressure. ¡°You underestimated Brother Yun. Of course I know that the thing you need most right now is a father for the child and I¡¯m more than happy to be the one.¡± Li Yunshen smiled. Xia Zhixing was touched as she smiled and hid in his arms, but tears filled her eyes. After Tang Xin parted with Gu Xingyun, she went back to the office to help. Although she took the afternoon off, she realized that she had nowhere to go and she could only numb herself through work. When she walked out of the Tang Enterprise after work, a car stopped in front of her. ¡°Brother Yun wants to see you!¡± Chapter 189 - Don’t Use Your Tears To Subdue Me Chapter 189: Don¡¯t Use Your Tears To Subdue Me It was Zhao Yang. Zhao Yang still looked at her in disdain and sounded ashamed of talking to her. Was it finally the time toy the cards on the table? Tang Xin¡¯s lips curved upwards bitterly and got in the car. ¡°Humph! If it wasn¡¯t for Brother Yun, I would nevere pick you up! A woman like you isn¡¯t worthy of our time and effort!¡± Zhao Yang red at her before driving away. Tang Xin sat in the back motionlessly and stared into space, feeling like her soul had left her body. Zhao Yang didn¡¯t want to be ignored and nced at the mirror, but what she saw surprised her. The woman sitting in the back was crying silently. She looked like a soulless statue ¡ª perhaps she didn¡¯t even know that she was crying herself. ¡°Oi¡­¡± Zhao Yang couldn¡¯t help but remind her but found that her voice had be bitter. Damn it! She wasn¡¯t an emotional person but she could also feel a lump in her throat when she saw the woman crying silently. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to look at you!¡± Zhao Yang pulled over and threw a box of tissue to her, ¡°You already made Wen Xi leave, do you want to make me lose my job too?!¡± If Brother Yun saw this woman¡¯s red and swollen eyes, he would definitely me it on her and thought that she had bullied Tang Xin. Tang Xin snapped back from her great grief as the box tissue was suddenly thrown towards her. She looked at Zhao Yang with watery eyes as if she didn¡¯t know what just happened. Zhao Yang red at her and spoke in an unkind voice, ¡°Don¡¯t try to use tears to subdue me, I won¡¯t fall for it!¡± Tang Xin lifted a hand up and touched her face and felt the wetness on her cheeks. She cried¡­she cried without knowing. She wiped the tears off her face with tissues madly as if she could pretend she never cried if she did this. Zhao Yang frowned as she watched. She finally reached out and took away the box tissue, ¡°What are you doing? Even if you wipe all your tears away, you¡¯ll leave red marks behind and Brother Yun will punish me even more!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Tang Xin lowered her head in embarrassment, ¡°Sorry I gave you trouble.¡± Although Zhao Yang never gave her a good attitude, she was right; Li Yunshen would only me Zhao Yang for the red marks on her face. ¡°Whatever, I can¡¯t bear you crying all the time! No wonder you lost!¡± Zhao Yang waved her hands and drove again after she put the tissues back. Tang Xin took her intentional words to heart. She lost from the very beginning ¡ª it wasn¡¯t because she cried often. Which woman on earth could surpass Xia Zhixing in his heart? No one could when Xia Zhixing died, so how could they possibly win when she was still alive? She was surprised when the car stopped in a busy district. ¡°Why are we here?¡± She asked Zhao Yang, confused. Zhao Yang didn¡¯t bother to reply and gave her a look that seemed to say ¡®who am I going to ask?¡¯ and chased her out of the car. Tang Xin stood in the middle of the crowd in her work clothing and watched Zhao Yang drive away. Was this a prank? She knew that Zhao Yang was dissatisfied with her, but there was no need to drive her to the most famous street in City A and abandon her here, is there? It was the most crowded ce in City A because it was noisy everywhere, unlike bustling business districts which were grandeur but cold. Was it possible for Li Yunshen toe to a ce like this? It was probably not and she was probably pranked. When Tang Xin was about to find a taxi to go back, she turned around and bumped into a firm chest¡­ Chapter 190 - Why Are You Here Chapter 190: Why Are You Here The light cologne and a faint smell of cigarettes¡­ it was him! Tang Xin looked up in disbelief and saw Li Yunshen standing in front of him in a suit. His face was serious and his eyes were cold, but his hands supported her firmly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Shouldn¡¯t he be spending time with Xia Zhixing right now? Li Yunshen held her hand and walked towards the busy crowd in silence. It was about time people usually got off work and it was the weekend tomorrow, so every street was filled with people. Tang Xin finally learned what it meant to be squeezing through crowds for the first time in her life. However, a pair of hands protected her firmly, not letting one person bump into her. She nced at his usual cold face and didn¡¯t understand why he was treating her like this. Li Yunshen brought her into a unisex clothes shop. ¡°Pick a set and change!¡± He said. Tang Xin looked at the clothing she was wearing. If they were going shopping then her clothing was indeed unsuitable, but was this possible? He told Zhao Yang to drive her here to shop? How is that possible?! He was busy with the Li Enterprise and the organization, and now he had to take care of Xia Zhixing as well. Even though he wasn¡¯t as busy, he wouldn¡¯t have the leisure toe shopping because the word ¡®shopping¡¯ just didn¡¯t fit him at all. ¡°Why are you spacing out?¡± Li Yunshen saw that she stood in her spot, and his sharp eyes looked through the women¡¯s section and picked a light-colored dress ording to his taste. It was the owner¡¯s first time seeing such a magnificent maning into the shop and she boldly tried to sell, ¡°Sir, you and your girlfriend are both good looking and your bodies are as good as models. Would you like to try the couple clothing we have?¡± Tang Xin quickly took the dress when she heard the owner¡¯s words, she nced at the man with a not-so-good expression and quickly waved her hands, ¡°No, thank you. We¡¯ll pick ourselves.¡± ¡°No! We¡¯ll try!¡± Li Yunshen unexpectedly considered it. Tang Xin widened her eyes in shock. Was he really the Li Yunshen she knew? How strange! The owner quickly brought two couple jackets over and continued to sell. Tang Xin frowned more as the owner kept on talking. She nced at Li Yunshen worriedly, afraid that he would get mad and leave. ¡°Try her size.¡± But his decision was shocking. Tang Xin passively received the jacket and shirt that was shoved into her hands. Then, he picked a pair of pants with his sharp taste and they were at where they were now. They were both wearing jeans, t-shirts and couple jackets. The enthusiastic owner even went to the shop next to them and brought over a bunch of shoes for them to pick. When the owner watched them leave, she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. How could she not be happy? She sold a set of couple jackets, t-shirts and jeans, and even gave business to the shoe store next to it! Without the burden of wearing a skirt, Tang Xin leisurely followed next to him as all her clothes and bag had been passed to Zhao Yang outside. She also discovered that Zhao Yang hadn¡¯t dared to make eye contact with her boss since the night he got drunk. ¡°Argh!¡± Suddenly, two children who were chasing each other bumped into her and she eximed uncontrobly. And because of this, he never let go of her hand. They squeezed through the crowd together. His hand intertwined with hers and the other hand wrapped around her shoulder, not letting anyone bump into her. Chapter 191 - Who Are You Mailing It To Chapter 191: Who Are You Mailing It To Tang Xin wanted to ask why, but eventually decided to stay silent. Sometimes she would get more by pretending to not know anything. Such as when they were going through the snack street ¡ª she was drooling at the sight of the street food and he bought everything for her before holding her hand and headed forward again. Their clothes attracted much attention and some couples even came forward to ask where they bought it. If they asked him, they would only receive a cold re so she had to answer the question for them. They barely spoke on the way. Silent, but both intuitively happy. The gift streets were filled with unique shops. They stopped in front of a dreamily lit up shop called ¡®Entrust The Future¡¯, exchanged a nce with each other, and walked in together. It was a shop where they could write letters and mail to their future selves. They could write down what they want to say to themselves and it would be mailed to their homes, or his or hers. However, the most unique tradition here was that every person that came in could only mail one letter, representing the one and only. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Yunshen suddenly wanted to pull her away not long after they walked into the shop. Tang Xin let go of his hand, ¡°I want to y.¡± She was seeking his permission and Li Yunshen silently granted after casting a deep look at her. Tang Xin smiled and happily skipped to the counter to ask how it works. Then, he sat down on the couch with paper and pen. When she lowered her head in preparation to write, a shadow shrouded over her head. She looked up and it was him again, with his undeclinable eyes. Li Yunshen walked over and frowned, but eventually left just like how she wanted. ¡°Who are you mailing it to?¡± Li Yunshen couldn¡¯t help but ask when they left the shop. ¡°Someone I want to mail it to.¡± Tang Xin smiled lightly, but she became bitter at the thought of it. Li Yunshen didn¡¯t insist on asking and continued to shop with his arm draped over her shoulder. Finally, they finished going around City A¡¯s most renowned street heaven. The crowd gradually ceased as they moved into the night. Standing in the quiet street, Tang Xin suddenly turned around and looked backward, engraving the brilliant street scene in her head. The lights dimmed and the curtains dropped; it was time for her to bow and leave the stage. She smiled softly and his breath was mingling with hers when she turned around. He cupped her face, leaving thest, happy scene on the glorious stage. Even much, muchter when Tang Xin recalled this scene, she still couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind this outing¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xinxin, can we meet up?¡± Xia Zhixing suddenly called her on the weekend. Tang Xin didn¡¯t want to see her because she didn¡¯t know what idents there would be, but she decided to go in the end as there was no reason to turn her down. The ce they decided to meet at was Bestie Cafe. When she walked in, it was still the same student who worked there, and the cute girl came asking where she had been and why she didn¡¯te. She only smiled and walked upstairs. There was a special area which was separated from the other areas. Xia Zhixing had designed it especially for the two of them when they first made the shop. She said, since it¡¯s for besties, there has to be a ce for us. It has to be hidden and unique. Xia Zhixing was waiting for her with brewed tea when she entered the ce where they could talk about anything before. ¡°Xinxin, you are here.¡± Tang Xin and nodded and sat opposite her. They were such close and sincere friends, but the reencounter wasn¡¯t as beautiful as it should¡¯ve been. The cracks in their friendship didn¡¯t allow them to go back to purer time because the lumps in their heart were unerasable. ¡°Have a cup of hot tea first.¡± Xia Zhixing poured a cup for her. Chapter 192 - Brother Yun Will Be My Child’s Father Chapter 192: Brother Yun Will Be My Child¡¯s Father Tang Xin sipped her tea and waited for her to speak. Xia Zhixing knew that Tang Xin changed. She was no longer the woman who could be peaceful and at rest by living in her own little world. Although she still looked indifferent, she was clearly on guard and there was resolution in her eyes. ¡°Xinxin, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± After stammering for a long time, Xia Zhixing finally got the courage to start the conversation. The start of this conversation was like a sharp knife stabbing into Tang Xin¡¯s heart. Tang Xin knew that her hand was shaking but she tried her best to stop it. Her Second Brother told her that she should never expose her emotions in front of her opponent or she would be looked down upon and she won¡¯t be able to earn respect. ¡°Xinxin? Did you hear what I said?¡± Xia Zhixing was worried to see that Tang Xin had no reaction. Tang Xin tried her absolute best to look up calmly, ¡°Yes. And?¡± And? Xia Zhixing didn¡¯t know Tang Xin could be so calm. Does this mean that she really didn¡¯t care about the marriage? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Brother Yun will be my child¡¯s father.¡± Xia Zhixing felt so guilty that she didn¡¯t dare look at her as she pulled out a stack of files from behind, ¡°This is the transfer of ownership of Bestie Cafe, it will be your own cafe in the future.¡± Tang Xin looked at the files in front of her, all the ces that should be signed were already signed. In an instant, her eyes were filled with struggles, switching furiously between calmness and craziness. Then, her lips curved up coldly and she smiled. ¡°You want to buy someone¡¯s husband away with a cafe? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too cheap?¡± Xia Zhixing heard her words and her face turned white. She felt like she saw the cruel Tang Xin who pushed her into the fountain that night at the seaside vi. Did they really have to be like this? They were best friends before, did they have to break off like this? ¡°I¡¯m not using it to buy Brother Yun, I just want to focus on waiting to be inbor because I don¡¯t have extra energy to operate a business. However, I also don¡¯t want the cafe to end like this, so I hope you¡¯ll take over it.¡± Xia Zhixing¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller as she let Tang Xin down. No! Go away! Tang Xin frowned tightly and struggled furiously, wanting to suppress the other ¡®her¡¯ inside as coldness and warmth shed across her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t take it!¡± She needed to rest well and prevent miscarriage! ¡°If you think I took advantage of you, you can just give me back the money I invested at the beginning.¡± Xia Zhixing thought she cared about this. ¡°Take advantage of you? You sure have the guts to say that! You snatched someone¡¯s husband away so righteously and you have the face to say that?!¡± ¡°Xinxin, you aren¡¯t a sharp and harsh person!¡± Xia Zhixing shook her head in disbelief, watching Tang Xin with an unfamiliar stare. ¡°I¡¯m sharp and harsh? Aren¡¯t you taking it too far because you have a baby in your stomach? Do you think bearing his child is something worthy of showing off? If I don¡¯t divorce him for a day, then your child will be an illegitimate child for a day!¡± Tang Xin ranted harshly and stood up abruptly, picking up the teacup in front of her and sshed the tea on Xia Zhixing furiously. ¡°Tang Xin! Very good!¡± Li Yunshen brushed the curtain made of beads and saw the scene, strode over, picked up the cup of tea in front of Xia Zhixing, and poured it back on Tang Xin. Cold water hit Tang Xin¡¯s face and she snapped back, feeling the water dripping down her face, confused, and shifted her nce to Xia Zhixing, who was just as dirty as her, then to Li Yunshen who was looking exceptionally cold and furious. She lost. She couldn¡¯t prevent the other ¡®her¡¯ froming out. Chapter 193 - Baby, I’m Late Chapter 193: Baby, I¡¯m Late ¡°Brother Yun, don¡¯t scare Xinxin, I overdid it.¡± Xia Zhixing quickly stood up and pulled Li Yunshen back. Tang Xin looked at Xia Zhixing, feeling sorry. She didn¡¯t dare look at Li Yunshen because his terrifying eyes seemed to see right through her. No, she didn¡¯t want him to know that she was in a state like this! She wiped her face carelessly and picked up her bag. Before she escaped from the scene, she nced at the files on the table and picked everything up, ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡± Then, she fled from the room. If she didn¡¯t take it, Xia Zhixing would try to find her again and she didn¡¯t want something like this to happen again. ¡°Wait for me at home tonight!¡± His icy voice sounded from behind her. She paused for a brief moment and then ran down the stairs without looking back. ¡°Brother Yun, I think there¡¯s something strange about Xinxin.¡± Xia Zhixing had doubts. Li Yunshen¡¯s cold eyes immediately softened as he stretched out his hands to brush off the tea leaves on her head, ¡°What could be strange about her? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what kind of environment she grew up in, it¡¯s normal for her to have extreme actions in certain situations. Go fix yourself up, it¡¯s almost time for the lesson on infant education.¡± ¡°Okay. I won¡¯te here anymore in the future, I believe Xinxin won¡¯t want to see me.¡± Xia Zhixing nodded and cast onest nce at Bestie Cafe, walking out with his arms around her shoulder¡­ Tang Xin had signed up for an infant education ss at three o¡¯clock. After she left the cafe, she sat on the bench by the beach for a long before she calmed herself down. She thought through many things. She must be strong, she must be stronger. She needed to protect the child in her stomach and it was the only way she could chase away the other ¡®her¡¯! At ten to three, Tang Xin stepped into the education institution and just happened to bump into a group of soon-to-be parents who had just finished a ss. All the fathers supported the mothers gently and caringly, all of them smiled happily. Tang Xin was alone and she suddenly wanted to back off, but she couldn¡¯t. There was such a long way ahead of her, how was she going to cope? She must force herself to go! Just as she was about to regain her courage, a couple crushed her courage in a second. The man¡¯s hand supported the back of her waist and walked slowly. He whispered with his lowered and the woman¡¯s lips were curving up happily. Tang Xin was envious of other couples¡¯ happiness but they weren¡¯t piercing to her eyes, but this couple was different. One was her husband and the other one used to be her best friend. Tang Xin stood there without moving an inch and she didn¡¯t react until someone tapped her shoulders. She quickly hid into a corner, unwilling to let them see her like this. She didn¡¯t know how to express her feelings as she watched them walk away. Why was she upset? He wasn¡¯t yours from the very beginning and the only thing left was a divorce contract between you and him. The broadcast for the next ss sounded and Tang Xin controlled her emotions, breathed deeply, and walked into the ssroom bravely. All the people at the tables in the room were in pairs, every seat besides all the soon-to-be mothers was taken except for hers. Tang Xin pretended not to see the strangers¡¯ ncesing her way and lowered her head, flipping through the content of the ss. ¡°Baby, I¡¯mte.¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded from above her and Tang Xin looked up in surprise. Gu Xingyun smiled gently at her, upying the seat next to her. He even hugged her intimately, making it look natural to others. ¡°Sen¡­¡± Tang Xin just opened her mouth but Gu Xingyun gestured to her to stay quiet, ¡°All you have to do is listen to the ss.¡± Chapter 194 - She Can Leave Now Chapter 194: She Can Leave Now She was like all the other soon-to-be mothers and they stopped giving her weird looks because Gu Xingyun was now with her, the father of the child to others. ¡°Senior, thank you.¡± Tang Xin thanked him sincerely as they walked out of the institution. If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Xingyun, the ss wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly because there were some movements that required the father to help. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me, I came just in case.¡± Gu Xingyun smiled and his eyes were full of gentleness. ¡°I know you couldn¡¯t feel at ease leaving me alone, thank you.¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say other than thank you. ¡°Never say that to me, it makes me feel like an outsider.¡± Gu Xingyun held her shoulders and requested seriously. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Xin smiled and nodded. Indeed, a simple ¡®thank you¡¯ couldn¡¯t express her appreciation and gratefulness. ¡­ There should be nothing left, right? Tang Xin looked at the empty room; all her belongings were packed into a suitcase. She didn¡¯t have a lot of things here ¡ª she never bought a lot because she knew she was going to leave here sooner orter. He told her to wait for him at home tonight. She knew it was time. The day finally came, she could finally leave now. This time, no one will stop her and no one will chase after her because the real madam of Star Garden is back! Tang Xin leaned against the door and slowly revealed what was in her palm: a clip for a tie and a pearl hair clip. He had clipped one on her head with his own hands and the other was a gift for him. She didn¡¯t know why she was clenching the tie clip so tightly even after she woke up from being unconscious. She had thrown it somewhere random but it appeared again when she was packing. It was in the hidden pocket of her suitcase. Even though she was incredibly sad, she still hid the gift she wanted to give him. It was a shame that she will never have the chance. Knock knock knock¡­ Someone knocked on the door. Tang Xin put those two things back into the hidden pocket in the suitcase, adjusted her expressions, and opened the door. ¡°Brother Yun ordered me toe back to keep an eye on you.¡± Zhao Yang dered coldly and nced inside the room. Tang Xin stepped to the side and let her look all she wanted. Did he want to keep an eye on her in case she didn¡¯te home, or so that she wouldn¡¯t leave before hees back so that she could dy the matter of cutting off their rtionship? Why would she leave? He was finally willing to let her go and set her free, right? But why did she feel so bitter? ¡°Your room sure is clean and neat. Ready to move back to Brother Yun¡¯s room anytime?¡± Zhao Yang asked sourly. The room didn¡¯t look like someone was living in it. There was no excess decoration, nothing that belonged to a girl. The room was neater than a hotel room ¡ª who knows what she was thinking? ¡°Aren¡¯t all the ces here temporary to me? Moving back to his room isn¡¯t even important.¡± Tang Xin smiled lightly. Zhao Yang was speechless. It seemed about right. Star Garden was built for Little Star, but she dealt with it too well. Shouldn¡¯t she want it for herself? ¡°You¡­¡± Did she want to run into the arms of her lover? ¡°Zhao Yang, what do you think of Wen Xi?¡± Tang Xin cleverly changed the topic. Zhao Yang blinked and leaned against the railing, ¡°You have the face to mention him in front of me? He wouldn¡¯t be fired from the organization if it wasn¡¯t for you!¡± ¡°I know, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Tang Xin smiled a little, leaning on the white railings with flower carvings, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry I tired him out and get him into trouble. Are you still in contact with him?¡± Chapter 195 - Goodbye Chapter 195: Goodbye ¡°I want to, but I can¡¯t get in contact with him! This organization was everything to Wen Xi. It was where he started ¡ª he must be unable to ept that it suddenly ended like this.¡± Zhao Yang red at Tang Xin harshly and sighed, ¡°I entered the organization the same day as him and I watched him achieved his dream throughout the years with my own eyes, he was like a¡­¡± ¡°Like what?¡± Tang Xin asked gently. ¡°Why should I tell you?!¡± Zhao Yang pulled a face and red at her. She felt strange the day Wen Xi left. She felt empty but she couldn¡¯t find him no matter what. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t really want to know, as long as you know what your heart is thinking.¡± Tang Xin smiled profoundly. ¡°Speak clearly!¡± Zhao Yang knew that Tang Xin was implying something else and grabbed her thin wrist. They were both women but one had been trained since they were a child and one only touched the piano as a child. The strength difference was huge between them. ¡°Zhao Yang, sometimes being infatuated with someone doesn¡¯t mean you are in love with him. Likewise, liking someone doesn¡¯t mean loving someone. Ask your heart; if you really feel that way towards him, you shouldn¡¯t have ran away that night.¡± Tang Xin smiled lightly. Zhao Yang¡¯s face blushed red from embarrassment but she replied stubbornly, ¡°So you were peeping on us that night! I didn¡¯t know you were that kind of person. But it¡¯s weird, you are his wife yet you can watch your husband have an affair when he¡¯s drunk? Haha¡­ you¡¯ve certainly broadened my knowledge!¡± Tang Xin¡¯s face dimmed. So what if she could watch it? She had no right to interfere and she knew that the marriage was never equal from the beginning. ¡°Oi¡­ I¡¯m just saying, don¡¯t cry in front of me! I won¡¯t take it!¡± When Zhao Yang saw her lower her hand in silence, she pushed slightly and tried tofort her unnaturally. The woman looked so fragile it was as if she was made from water. In fact, Tang Xin was a year younger than her and the more she made contact with her, the more she wanted to protect her. ¡°I won¡¯t cry, I told myself I won¡¯t cry until I leave Star Garden.¡± Even though she was leaving, she won¡¯t let herself go in such a terrible state. Zhao Yang froze on the spot and watched Tang Xin¡¯s eyes redden. Damn it, she won¡¯t cry, but why does she feel like she wanted to cry! As they both stood in silence, the sound of a car sounded from outside and they knew who was back. Tang Xin saw the worry at the bottom of Zhao Yang¡¯s eyes, she had a small smile on her face and patted her shoulder lightly, ¡°If you see Wen Xi again, apologize to him for me. If I once said something that hurt him, please tell him that those weren¡¯t my real intentions.¡± ¡°That¡­ you will have to wait until you see him and say it yourself! I¡¯m not a messenger!¡± It felt like the woman was saying goodbye, what the hell! Tang Xin smiled without saying anything. She turned around and nced around to see if she missed anything because she didn¡¯t want to leave a single trace behind. After a short while, Sister Liu same upstairs and spoke politely from the other side of the door, ¡°Miss Tang, Mr. Li told you to go down.¡± Tang Xin was zipping up the suitcase and her movement froze for a second. Sister Liu¡¯s way of addressing her changed. It seemed like she was right, tonight was the time. ¡°Okay, I will be down in a second.¡± Tang Xin zipped the twenty-inch suitcase and pulled it out of the room which never belonged to her. Chapter 196 - The Girl I Should Protect In This Lifetime Chapter 196: The Girl I Should Protect In This Lifetime She closed the door lightly, but she couldn¡¯t close off everything that happened in the Star Garden in it. Zhao Yang saw hering out with her suitcase, but Tang Xin refused to let her help. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If I can¡¯t even carry my suitcase, how am I going to live in the future?¡± Zhao Yang¡¯s hand stopped mid-air and finally followed after her after a while. The woman walked in front of her with a big suitcase. She wasn¡¯t that strong but her back was straighter than anyone else¡¯s. Was she wrong? Did she judge her incorrectly? Was she not as bad as how they saw her? The corridor was so short that they were at the stairs before Zhao Yang could even think of something to say to the woman. As Zhao Yang watched the woman pick up her suitcase and walk down the stairs, she had the urge to help but she knew that she would be rejected again. This woman probably wanted to finish walking this path alone, scared that she would give herself the chance to recall all the memories. As Tang Xin came down the first flight of stairs, she saw the couple standing in the living at the corner. Unnoticeable sorrow shed across her eyes but she lowered her head and continued to the second flight of stairs. Step by step, she approached them calmly. She saw Xia Zhixing¡¯s guilty eyes and smiled lightly, stretching a hand forward. However, Li Yunshen suddenly shielded Xia Zhixing behind him and looked at her, alerted. Tang Xin bitterly dropped her hand and looked at Xia Zhixing, ¡°Wee back.¡± Yes, back. This ce belonged to her in the first ce. ¡°Brother Yun¡­¡± Xia Zhixing thought that Li Yunshen was too alert and pushed him aside lightly,ing closer to Tang Xin, ¡°Xinxin, are you leaving?¡± ¡°Yes, I should go.¡± Tang Xin nced at Li Yunshen and replied indifferently. She thought that she would leave this ce as soon as she could, but she didn¡¯t expect herself to be so reluctant when it was really the time to leave. In a short half a year, there were more things she dwelled on here than the Tang Family. At least this ce touched her heart and made her long for it. The three of them stood there in silence. Her eyes finally met with his, indifferent, cold, like a pool of dead water. After a while, he finally dered expressionlessly while wrapping his strong arms around the woman, ¡°She¡¯s back, the girl I should protect in this lifetime.¡± Boom! Tang Xin felt like she heard something copse in her ears. Although she repeatedly imagined this scene a long time ago, she still couldn¡¯t withstand the shock when he said it with his own mouth, as his words pierced through her heart, shattering it into pieces. The only good friend she had turned out to be his love; the love she hid in her heart was finally broken. In an instant, she lost everything. No! Not everything. At least she still had the baby who had just arrived in her stomach¡­ Tang Xin¡¯s hand touched her stomach lightly and the hand clenching the suitcase¡¯s handle tightened. She tried her best to tell her that she looked fine, she told herself that she wouldn¡¯t let those tears fall. ¡°I understand. Mail me the divorce form once it¡¯s ready.¡± She forcefully supported herself and looked at him calmly. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ She then smiled lightly and lifted her head up, looking around the house for thest time. Then, she lifted her hand, held the suitcase¡¯s handle, and left. No goodbye, no blessings. Let her leave quietly and selfishly like this. She believed that they would have a good life even without her blessings. Chapter 197 - He Found Him Himself Chapter 197: He Found Him Himself ¡°Xinxin¡­¡± Xia Zhixing called from behind, Li Yunshen pulled her back firmly when she went to chase after her. Eventually, she could only watch Tang Xin disappear from her field of view. Zhao Yang wanted to chase after her too, but she didn¡¯t dare to make a move without the boss¡¯ order. ¡°Brother Yun, if you won¡¯t let me ask her to stay, at least get a car and send Xinxin out so we know where she¡¯s staying at.¡± Xia Zhixing requested worriedly. Li Yunshen¡¯s dark pupils moved slightly but he replied coldly and stubbornly, ¡°If she can¡¯t even walk out of Star Garden, how is she going to live in the future? Don¡¯t worry about her nor about her life in the future. The most important thing for you to do right now is to take care of the baby in your stomach. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you upstairs first.¡± Xia Zhixing saw that Li Yunshen was resolute, so she didn¡¯t dare to say more, letting him help her walk up. Everything was set¡­ Tang Xin left the front gate of Star Garden with a straightened back without pausing. She didn¡¯t dare to stop as she finally blended into the darkness and tears streamed down her cheek. Walking on the dimly lit maple path, the memories she didn¡¯t want to all rushed back into her mind clearly. When she couldn¡¯t keep running, he carried her on his back and held her. When she was gambling with him and he didn¡¯t know where north and south were¡­ And yesterday, he took her and went around the most famous street in City A, and wore a couple clothes with her¡­ She finally understood; he was making the final endingst night. But why did he do that? There was no need at all because it was meaningless! The tears wouldn¡¯t stop. In the chilly autumn wind and cold night, a thin person dragged a suitcase under the flickering street lights; the long shadow was strong yet weak. Tang Xin waited for a long time before the taxi finally came and she found a hotel to stay at. After she checked in, she turned around and saw the person she didn¡¯t want to see the most. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Tang Zhenhai had just walked into the hotel and approached her, asking in a coarse and rough voice. Tang Xin looked at the flirty woman with him, her heart growing colder. ¡°Does Aunt Qiu know?¡± ¡°Heh! You talking about that b****? She found a South African man when I went missing, we have nothing to do with each other now!¡± So that was what happened. Perhaps Li Yunshen was right, everyone in the Tang Family was lewd to their bones and if he saw this, she couldn¡¯t even imagine how he¡¯dugh at her. Tang Zhenhai looked at the attendant standing with the suitcase behind her and touched his chin, looking at her suspiciously, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you got chased out?¡± Tang Xin was embarrassed and looked away in silence. ¡°Haha¡­ I got it right! I told you you could only be so arrogant for a while. But I¡¯m more curious about what kind of thing ¡ª or woman ¡ª could make Li Yunshen chase you out so soon? When he found me himself, he was ming and scolding me saying that I¡¯m not good enough to be a father for making you worry!¡± ¡°What did you say? He found you himself?¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t care about his scorning but asked in shock. He found her father himself? Then his wounds¡­ ¡°So you didn¡¯t know? I thought you told him toe and find me! But that brat surely is something, he saw through the trap at once when your uncle couldn¡¯t. He even brought a team and exposed me himself. I was so close to getting my money but he ruined it, it was too lenient of me to only stab him in the leg once!¡± Chapter 198 - How Can He Divorce At His Free Will? Chapter 198: How Can He Divorce At His Free Will? Tang Xin stumbled backward in shock as she watched Tang Zhenhai¡¯s hideous face, shaking her head in disbelief. So that was the truth behind it! He left overseas that night, not for his Little Star, but to fly to South Africa to find her father for her! However, her father stabbed him like that, making him realize that she had such an ugly and greedy father! But didn¡¯t he say anything? Why did he not? Wasn¡¯t she only a toy for his desires? Wasn¡¯t she one of the tools to seek justice for Little Star? It should be like this and that¡¯s why he let her go after Little Star came back. Why did he do all those things for her behind her back? ¡°Did you divorce him yet?¡± Tang Zhenhai suddenly let go of the woman in his arms and grabbed her. Tang Xin shook her head soullessly. ¡°Great! How can he divorce you on his free will? We must have a good talk about the conditions of the divorce!¡± Tang Zhenhai¡¯s face was filled with greediness. Great? She divorced and her father said it was great? And now he¡¯s trying to think of how to get more money from him? Tang Xin was thoroughly disappointed as she closed her eyes. He was hopeless. She can¡¯t have any more hopes for him, never! ¡°I¡¯ve already negotiated with him with awyer, I¡¯m waiting for him to write the contract and sign it.¡± She lied firmly. ¡°What did you say? You already negotiated with him?!¡± Tang Zhenhai grabbed her shoulders and shook her furiously, ¡°What conditions did you make? How much is the allowance? How many houses?¡± ¡°Zero!¡± Tang Xin looked at him coldly and replied. ¡°Damn it! How did that crazy b**** give birth to such a stupid daughter to divorce with nothing!!!¡± Tang Zhenhai let her go furiously and if they weren¡¯t in the hall of a hotel, he would¡¯ve pped her right away. ¡°I can¡¯t ask for more than this, don¡¯t you think that the Tang Family owes him too much?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tang Zhenhai red at her furiously. ¡°Tang Family owes Li Family a life, I believe you know it better than anyone else!¡± If Tang Lingfen knew it, there was no reason for her father to not know. She wanted to ask Tang Lingfeng about the truth behind how Xia Zhixing was sold to the Tang Family, but she was more afraid that she won¡¯t be able to ept the truth. The truth can¡¯t be simple if a man spent half of his life seeking revenge for her, but Xia Zhixing¡¯s memories before eight were missing ¡ª it was obvious how severe the matter was. Tang Zhenhai was startled but his muddy eyes suddenly moved cunningly, ¡°If so, then he shouldn¡¯t divorce you so easily. Didn¡¯t he marry you to vent for that little girl? Say it, why did he divorce you!!¡± Tang Xin knew how greedy her father could be by now. She closed her eyes and opened it again, replying expressionlessly, ¡°He¡¯s sick of ying around with me.¡± Then, she strode off. There was nothing more to say to a father like this. Tang Zhenhai rubbed his chin and pondered; was he only sick of ying with her? If so, why did Li Yunshen risk his life and find him in South Africa, his father-inw? Hehe¡­ it can¡¯t be as simple as this! ¡­ The attendance guided her to the room she booked, Tang Xin gave him his tips and closed the door. All the strength she forcefully masked in pretense finally copsed; her numb heart seemed to regain its feelings at this moment and tears rushed down. Chapter 199 - Mommy Only Has You Chapter 199: Mommy Only Has You She let her body fall down against the door, letting her tears blur her vision. She hid her face in her knees and cried silently. Nothing, there was nothing left. The kinship she thought she had was nothing but a tool to use her, the friendship she thought she was lucky to have resulted in an unexpected turn of events, the man she thought she could rely on as a husband eventually became someone else¡¯s husband. Perhaps just like what he said, someone like her wasn¡¯t worthy of having things like this and so heaven took it all back. It was fine, heaven can take everything but the child in her stomach away. She still had the child and it was the only thing that supported her in continuing to live on, and it will be the only one she¡¯ll have faith in in the future. ¡°Baby, you hold on so strongly after you went through so much with Mommy, keep on being strong, please? Don¡¯t ever leave Mommy, Mommy only has you, and I only have you left.¡± Tang Xin touched her still-t stomach and cried. Last time ¡ª let her cry for onest night. When the sun rises tomorrow, she will be strong again¡­ The next day, when dawn cut open the sky, Tang Xin returned to her strong self just like how she promised, arranging her next stage of life orderly. First, she called Tang Lingfeng and took a day off, then she called a colleague that she could talk to during work to ask for the number of a trustful agent. She quickly found a suitable ce to rent and rushed to the cafe where she just took over to arrange everything. She had just started and she had no experience in running a shop, but she had been learning beside Tang Lingfeng so she wasn¡¯t too flustered. The only change was the owner, all the other workers there were the same and the shop operated normally. For the next few days, Tang Xin was busy with moving and familiarizing herself with the processes at the cafe. She looked wan and sallow after these few days, but because of how busy she was, she didn¡¯t have time to be sad at all. There was a good saying: if you aren¡¯t strong, who are you showing your weak sides to? ¡°Sister Xin, are you going back to the Tang Enterprise to work?¡± Today, the student worker Yan finally asked worriedly. She knew that the woman who just became the only boss was very busy, especially since she had another job. ¡°My leave ends today, I will go back tomorrow but I wille back here after work.¡± Tang Xin replied without looking up, still immersed in the ount books. All the ounts, daily sum, and monthly profit and loss gave her a headache, but she had to go through them as the owner. Perhaps she really wasn¡¯t made for this. ¡°But Sister Xin, it¡¯s too tiring for you.¡± She had been running around so muchtely and it was heart-wrenching to see her so badly burnt out. She was already the owner of the cafe, she shouldn¡¯t be in need of money. ¡°It¡¯s not something I can help.¡± The Tang Enterprise¡¯s job was provided by Tang Qian to return that one hundred million, and she could learn a lot working with Tang Lingfeng. No matter how it goes, she must clench her teeth and keep moving. She didn¡¯t want to be a frog sitting at the bottom of a well, she didn¡¯t want to have the piano be the only thing she knew how to do. ¡°Then take care of your body.¡± Yan sighed helplessly and urged. Lunchtime usually had fewer customers. A tall person walked in without looking for a seat, but instead came straight to the counter¡­ Chapter 200 - He Will Be The Shop Manager Chapter 200: He Will Be The Shop Manager ¡°Sir, what would you like? You can find a ce to sit and our waiters will service you immediately.¡± Yan lifted her head up and saw the cool and handsome looking man in front of her. She was curious; most customers were groups of girlsing in ¡ª even the boys always had friends with them. It was rare to see a mane in alone. The man knocked on the counter lightly. Tang Xin heard the sound but she was stunned by the surprise after she looked up. ¡°Wen Xi?¡± Zhao Yang said that she couldn¡¯t find Wen Xi no matter how and he appeared in her shop! ¡°Do you need a shop manager?¡± Wen Xi asked coolly. Tang Xin stared at him nkly for a while and took out a recruitment poster she just printed out from the bottom of the counter after quite a while, ¡°Yes! When can you work?¡± If Wen Xi was the shop manager then all the problems would be solved. Wen Xi was Li Yunshen¡¯s special assistant, he could operate an enterprise alone, let alone a shop. ¡°Now.¡± Wen Xi still sounded indifferent but his eyes nced repeatedly at her stomach hidden under the counter. Did he overthink it? ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Tang Xin immediately freed her spot and shoved him into the counter, ¡°These are all the ount books for profits and losses of such, sorry for the bother.¡± The data hurt. Wen Xi looked at the stack of ount books and frowned. He turned to the person who looked at him as if he was a living God and sighed secretly, lowering his head to start the work. ¡°Sister Xin, is it really okay to show him the top secrets of the shop without asking any questions or seeing any identifications?¡± Yan pulled Tang Xin to the side and asked worriedly. Even if she didn¡¯t know how to run a business, she should know not to do this anyway. Tang Xin smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s called Wen Xi, a very reliable friend. If he really runs away with my money then I¡¯d ept it!¡± It wouldn¡¯t be her first time being scammed, but Wen Xi would never do that! She didn¡¯t know why he walked in here and asked to work as the shop manager, but she understood that it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to have a better future with his ability. ¡°Okay then, I believe in Sister Xin¡¯s judgment.¡± Yan sighed in relief and stole a nce at the concentrated man with a blush on her face. Although he wasn¡¯t the most handsome, his manly posture and manner were more than enough to make her heart race¡­ The next day, Tang Xin went back to Tang Enterprise to work. Tang Lingfeng arrived a short while after she did with breakfast in his hands and put it in front of her. ¡°I heard it¡¯s good for pregnant women to eat this for breakfast.¡± Tang Xin looked at the finely wrapped breakfast and pushed it back lightly, ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ve already had breakfast. I¡¯m used to eating at that shop and I can¡¯t eat from other ces, don¡¯t bother in the future.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell them to put it in the fridge. If you get hungry you can take it out and eat it.¡± Tang Lingfeng didn¡¯t force her. He knew that although Tang Xin didn¡¯t show any emotions on her face, she still didn¡¯t want to rely on him again. After the meeting ended, Tang Xin discovered that Tang Linfeng, who should be signing files, would be staring at her from time to time, looking like he was hesitating to say something. She sighed lightly and asked, ¡°Second Brother, you can ask me, you know.¡± Tang Lingfeng smiled, ¡°Good, good, you are bing better and better at observing others.¡± How is it that I got better at observing others? You were too obvious! Tang Xin secretly criticized. Chapter 201 - Better If You Divorce Chapter 201: Better If You Divorce Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales¡°I heard that you¡¯ve already moved out of Li Yunshen¡¯s ce and that you are divorcing him soon?¡± He actually heard it from someone else: her biological father. Her father wanted to seek justice from Li Yunshen, asking for an allowance, houses, and mansions. That¡¯s why he knew what she was doing in the past few days she took off and had sent someone to follow her around to learn where she was staying. ¡°My dad told you, didn¡¯t he?¡± Tang Xin could more or less guess what her father was going to do. ¡°Uh¡­ yea. But we respect you and we won¡¯t do anything if you don¡¯t want us to. We don¡¯t need moneypensation and we don¡¯t need to live in his house.¡± However, Li Yunshen overdid it! ¡°Does uncle know?¡± The most important thing was what her uncle said. ¡°Yes, I called him and asked about it, he said it¡¯s up to you.¡± Tang Xin was surprised, was he that nice? He usually isn¡¯t like that! The Tang and Li Enterprise are fighting so ferociously, her uncle would¡¯ve used this opportunity to do something. ¡°It¡¯ll only make you feel wronged.¡± It was true; she sacrificed her body and heart yet that¡¯s all she got in the end, damn it! Li Yunshen was not worthy of being called a man! Tang Xin shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t feel wronged at all. If I didn¡¯t go through that, how could I get to where I am now? If I didn¡¯t go through it then I would still be living by counting the days.¡± She appreciated everything. She appreciated her father¡¯s greediness, her uncle¡¯s forcefulness, and she thanked them more now that she saw through many things and learned. Furthermore, she also had the baby in her stomach. ¡°Xinxin, it¡¯s good that you can get over it, it¡¯s not worth being stuck on a man like Li Yunshen, it¡¯s better if you divorce.¡± Perhaps Xinxin wasn¡¯t as indulged as deeply as he thought. Tang Xin smiled lightly, ¡°This is my business, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Tang Lingfeng¡¯s heart tightened ¡ª she haspletely separated herself from the Tang Family. ¡°Alright then, remember to tell me if there¡¯s anything you need, no need to be polite with me.¡± He knew that she wasn¡¯t living in a nice apartment and he wanted to convince her to move back to Tang Family, but he didn¡¯t know if she would agree or not. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back to work.¡± Tang Xin smiled and turned around. At the same time, Tang Lingfeng discovered that recently, Tang Xin¡¯s smile has be lighter and lighter and he couldn¡¯t see through her as easily now. It was as if those fake and hypocritical faces he used to see in the workce¡­ oh no, it was those smiles on their masks. She learned so fast, but was it really a good thing? At this moment, Tang Lingfeng¡¯s private phone rang and his face became serious after he saw the ID. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°What? Let Xinxin negotiate it? No! It¡¯s too dangerous for Xinxin¡­¡± ¡°But¡­ okay¡­¡± Tang Lingfeng¡¯s resistances were futile and he sighed heavily after hanging up. Then, he dialed the inner line, ¡°Xinxin,e in for a bit.¡± Tang Xin had just sat down but she was called in again. She walked to Tang Lingfeng, confused, ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Lingfeng¡¯s face was long and hesitant. Eventually, he passed a project file to her, ¡°This is a merger and acquisition case for Prosper Tower. I made an appointment with Proper Tower¡¯s Chairman Liu at Grand Hyatt Entertainment Club at seven tonight, you will go instead of me.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Tang Xin was shocked. She had just be an average secretary and her Second Brother wanted her to work on a serious project like that? She knew that the project had been going on for a while and it was a big one for the Tang Enterprise as it would be the most magnificent shopping center in City A if they could take over it. But¡­ why her? Chapter 202 - I Will Be There On Time At Night Chapter 202: I Will Be There On Time At Night ¡°CEO, I don¡¯t think I can do it, please find someone else for it.¡± She knew the limits of her ability and she refused to use Tang Enterprise¡¯s project to show herself off. ¡°Xinxin, you can do it if I say so. Don¡¯t worry, this is a chance to put what you¡¯ve learned into practice.¡± Tang Lingfeng encouraged. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no but, if you win the project then you will have a share of the projects.¡± Tang Lingfeng offered an attractive condition. But that wasn¡¯t the main problem! ¡°Second Brother¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m the CEO, you should listen to me!¡± She wanted to refuse but Tang Lingfeng interrupted her without giving her the chance to say no. Tang Xin gloomily flipped through the project file and forced herself to agree, ¡°Okay, I will be there on time at night.¡± She remembered her Second Brother telling her that it was best to talk about business in a more sensual ce with men ¡ª the sess rate would rise by ten percent. Sigh! Sensual ces? She hasn¡¯t even seen one before let alone go into one. Tang Lingfeng watched Tang Xin leave and secretly sighed in relief. However, anxiety took over him as he couldn¡¯t understand why their uncle wanted this! He hoped that she was stronger than he imagined. ¡­ At seven at night, Tang Xin caught a taxi and arrived at the Grand Hyatt Entertainment Club. When she paid the driver and saw his strange expressions, she could imagine what the driver was thinking. He probably thought that she wasn¡¯t the type toe to a ce like this. Tang Xin held her bag and stood in front of the lit-up club, breathing a few times deeply before having the courage to step into a ce she never dreamt of going into before. Under the waiter¡¯s guidance, she reached the booked room, and to her surprise, the person she was going to negotiate with was already inside. It was a man with a square face andrge ears, looking around forty years old. He sat inside with twodies, one on each side. ¡°Yo! Are you new? Why are you so tightly wrapped up? Such nonsense!¡± The man saw an extremely pretty woman standing outside and let go of the girls by his side, walking towards her as if he didn¡¯t want her to slip away. Tang Xin looked down at herself; tights, thermal shirt, and a beige coat. It was alreadyte autumn and it was even colder into the night, it was only natural to prioritize warmth first. Who made the rule that girls mustn¡¯t wear so much for business talks? ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Director Liu stood in front of her and wanted to lift her chin up. Tang Xin took a step back and smiled as she stretched a hand out, ¡°Hello, Director Liu! I am the representative from Tang Enterprise, I¡¯m here to negotiate purchasing Prosperous Tower with you. My name is Tang Xin and I am the secretary of Tang Enterprise¡¯s CEO. Our CEO couldn¡¯t attend the meeting due to work and he asked me to apologize to you.¡± Director Liu was surprised at her intention ofing here and was going to rage, but pervertedness slowly filled his eyes when his eyesnded on her delicate face. He had never seen such a gentle and beautiful woman before. She looked weak but her red lips were pursed together tightly, exposing her stubbornness. Since the Tang Enterprise sent her to negotiate in a ce like this, their intention was obvious! ¡°Easy, easy. CEO Tang must¡¯ve sent you here because of your exceptional ability. Come, let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± Director Liu wanted to grab her hand but Tang Xin avoided it indifferent and slightly nodded, picking a seat that she thought was safer and sat down. Chapter 203 - Sorry, I don’t Drink Chapter 203: Sorry, I don¡¯t Drink After she sat down, she immediately took out the rted files and headed straight to the topic, ¡°Director Liu, about your previous inquiries, ourpany has considered¡­¡± ¡°Secretary Tang, don¡¯t rush, have a drink and warm up your body.¡± Director Liu cut off her and passed her a ss of alcohol. Tang Xin frowned and refused politely, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°Secretary Tang, you aren¡¯t showing me any sincerity. Whoes here without drinking? Come on, don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Director Liu pushed the ss closer to her and wanted to force her to drink it. ¡°Director Liu, I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m allergic to alcohol, please don¡¯t make it hard for me.¡± Tang Xin smiled stiffly and declined, ¡°We should talk about the contract first.¡± ¡°No rush.¡± Director Liu put the ss down heavily in front of her and slunk back to the couch moodily, hugging the girls again. Tang Xin was speechless as she nced at the alcohol. His attitude was clear: she won¡¯t be able to talk to him if she doesn¡¯t drink it first. But could she drink it? Of course not! She needed to look after her child! She really didn¡¯t know why her Second Brother forced her toe knowing that drinking was inevitable. ¡°Director Liu, I won¡¯t joke around with my health. If you think I¡¯m not good enough to talk about this with you, or I¡¯m not sincere enough, then I can only apologize and ask the CEO to book another time to speak with you.¡± She apologized and stood up, ready to leave. ¡°Oi! Secretary Tang, don¡¯t rush so much! I didn¡¯t say you must drink it!¡± Director Liu stopped her and picked up the ss of alcohol, chugging it down. Tang Xin rigidly brushed off his hand which was still on hers, then he smelled his hand as if he could smell her. Tang Xin was disgusted and worried at the same time. This man was an expert in the business but she waspletely new to it, there was no way she could match him. If she stayed, would there be an incident? ¡°Secretary Tang, I think you misunderstood me. I¡¯m not talking about it with you because I¡¯m still waiting for someone.¡± Waiting for someone? Who? There was anotherpetitor? But her Second Brother didn¡¯t tell her! ¡°Comee, sit down first. We can only talk after hees.¡± Director Liu pulled her over to sit down passionately. Tang Xin was disgusted by his touch and picked the furthest spot to sit, but he waved his hands and told the other two girls to leave, making her more anxious. He stood up and sat close to her, touching her feet with his, despite looking like he was only drinking. Her body trembled slightly in disgust and she tried her best to create some space between them, but he would only move with her. She frowned tightly and her stomach started to feel ufortable with the heavy smell of alcohol. She started having pregnancy reactions recently and often threw up, plus she was too anxious ¡ª the smell of alcohol was enough to make her feel ufortable. ¡°Secretary Tang, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s boring to just wait like this? How about we y first!¡± Director Liu threw himself at her. Tang Xin quivered and stood up in time to avoid it, making him miss the target. Her face was pale and trembled, but her eyes were biting cold, ¡°Director Liu, have some self-respect!¡± ¡°Self-respect? Are you ying dumb with me? Your CEO sent you alone to a ce like this to talk about business, don¡¯t you know what he¡¯s thinking?¡± Director Liu sneered. Chapter 204 - The Person They Were Waiting For Is Him Chapter 204: The Person They Were Waiting For Is Him Tang Xin frowned even more. Was it really like what she was thinking? Second Brother treated her so well recently, just to conveniently use her for business talks? It wasn¡¯t her fault for thinking like this because it wasn¡¯t like it never happened before. But really? Could they sacrifice everything for profits? Even their conscience? ¡°No! He wouldn¡¯t do that!¡± She yelled back firmly and grabbed her bag, running away. However, Director Liu exposed his nature and flung himself at her, hugging her from behind, ¡°Even if not, I will sign the contract immediately if you apany me obediently!¡± ¡°Let go! I¡¯m not that type of person!¡± Tang Xin struggled furiously as horror filled her eyes. She reached into her bag in panic, but she couldn¡¯t reach it under stress. She came alone. If something really happened to her, she won¡¯t even have the chance to cry for help. ¡°You aren¡¯t? All those girls with nice bodies and pretty faces who work as secretaries, which of them haven¡¯t been through this? Who are you ying pretense with?¡± Director Liu sneered. ¡°At least I¡¯m not! F*** off!¡± Tang Xin raised her leg and kicked his crotch furiously, taking the chance to run away. But just when she opened the door, the man flung himself towards her again, wanting to pull her back. She could only clench to the door tightly with her hands. No! She can¡¯t let the door close! If the door closes, it means that¡­ ¡°Do you want them to watch me having sex with you?¡± Director Liu forced her hand off and threatened roughly. F***! It hurts! Luckily I¡¯m not wearing heels ¡ª I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson! ¡°I¡¯m not that type of person! Tang Enterprise¡¯s CEO is my Second Brother! I dare you to touch me!!¡± Tang Xin had no choice but to expose her rtionship with the CEO, hoping it¡¯d have some effects. However, she was too naive. ¡°Haha¡­ don¡¯t tell me you really think you are something just because your surname is Tang? If you really are CEO Tang¡¯s sister, how could he possibly let youe to a ce alone like this? You need to find a better lie!¡± Director Liuughed as if he heard the funniest joke in the world. It was true, if he was really her brother, how could he let his sistere to a ce like this, handling a person like this? She didn¡¯t believe that her Second Brother was unaware of this man¡¯s work style and personality, but he still insisted on making here, making her have another taste of how it feels to be drowning in cold water. Just as Tang Xin was nking out, Director Liu forced her hand off the door and shut the door. Tang Xin grabbed his hand and bit it hard in panic, shoving him away, and rushing outside as he was yelping in pain. Dong! As soon as she ran to the door, she bumped into a human wall. A sturdy, and at the same time familiar, human wall. Even the smell was familiar to her. Impossible! It can¡¯t be him! Tang Xin looked up in disbelief and a cold face came into her vision. Her face became even paler when she made eye contact with the pair of eyes that was sharp like an eagle, cold like a sword. It was really him! Li Yunshen stared at him coldly in silence, theplication in his eyes was difficult to detect. ¡°Sorry.¡± She apologized with her head buried in her chest and wanted to push him away so she could leave. Although she knew that he wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to her despite the fact that he wasn¡¯t anybody to her, she didn¡¯t want him to see her in an embarrassing state like this. However, a strong arm pulled her back, not letting her go. Chapter 205 - How Dare You Bite Him Chapter 205: How Dare You Bite Him ¡°CEO Li, you are here. I was just going to check to see if you¡¯ve arrived or not with Secretary Tang.¡± Director Liu red at Tang Xin furiously but smiled tteringly at Li Yunshen. Tang Xin thought she heard thunder from a clear sky. This perverted man was waiting for Li Yunshen? Li Yunshen was the person that the Tang Enterprise waspeting with to purchase the Prosperous Tower? Right, she should¡¯ve known earlier. Li Yunshen fought over everything the Tang Enterprise wanted and he naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of such a big project. ¡°Who told you toe here?¡± Li Yunshen interrogated coldly despite knowing the answer when he first saw her. ¡°No one, I came myself.¡± Tang Xin replied coldly. She wanted to push his hand off but he wouldn¡¯t let her. ¡°You bit him?¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s eyesnded on Director Liu¡¯s arm¡¯s obvious bite marks and frowned unhappily. Tang Xin¡¯s heart trembled*. Couldn¡¯t she bite him? Did he want her to obey him and let him ruin her?* ¡°How dare you bite him?¡± His voice grew even colder, as if he was going to skin her alive. ¡°Uh¡­ CEO Li, misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, don¡¯t me Secretary Tang for it.¡± Director Liu didn¡¯t expect Li Yunshen to make things difficult for a woman because of him. Li Yunshen red at Director Liu, who was obviously overthinking and pulled Tang Xin into his arms, ¡°Aren¡¯t you dirtying your teeth biting this random man?!¡± Tang Xin was shocked by his words before she could pull herself away. Did she hear it wrong? He wasn¡¯t ming her for biting Director Liu? The plot turned suddenly and Director Liu began to wipe off the sweat on his forehead, ¡°CEO Li, well¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she tell you her name?¡± Li Yunshen looked at him coldly. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s called Tang Xin.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that I¡¯m married before?¡± ¡°Of course I know! I was there to witness it myself! Mrs. Li was beautif-¡­¡± Huh? The bride looked exactly like this woman! ¡°It looks like you remembered!¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s lips curved up coldly and strode into the room with Tang Xin in his arms. He sat down elegantly, obviously going to settle things. Zhao Yang followed them in and shut the door, guarding it so that no one coulde in or leave. ¡°You are here for business?¡± Li Yunshen didn¡¯t let go of Tang Xin¡¯s shoulder and lowered his head. Tang Xin nodded, not knowing why he asked despite knowing the answer. Li Yunshen let go of her and filled the ss with alcohol before passing it to her, ¡°Drink it!¡± ¡°What?¡± Tang Xin¡¯s face immediately turned white and looked at him in disbelief. Was he going to force her to drink like Director Liu? ¡°Of course you have to drink if you are here for business. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Li Yunshen narrowed his eyes. Tang Xin looked at the tequ and pursed her lips rightly without speaking. ¡°Aiya! CEO Li, that¡¯s exactly what I said earlier but she bit me.¡± Director Liu tried to exin himself at a fitting time. Tang Xin red at him while taking the ss with trembling hands. When they all thought she was going to drink it, she passed it back to him with both hands. ¡°I¡¯d like to give a toast to CEO Li on behalf of the Tang Enterprise. CEO Li will give me face, right?¡± Li Yunshen raised his perfect brows and a hint of unnoticeable surprise shed across his eyes. He stared at her closely for a moment then took the ss and drank it all. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve learned well.¡± He ced the ss down andmented indifferently. He suddenly pulled her in and lifted her chin, looking down into her panicked eyes, ¡°But you should know that not everyone buys it so well like me.¡± Chapter 206 - My Wife Doesnt Have the Habit of Biting Others Chapter 206: My Wife Doesn¡¯t Have the Habit of Biting Others Li Yunshen nced at Director Liu and, as if he was passing a message to him, Director Liu shivered while shrinking back. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that much.¡± Tang Xin turned her face away. ¡°You didn¡¯t think that much and you had the guts toe to a ce like this alone? Mhm?¡± Li Yunshen pulled her up and settled her on his legs, shooting sharp nces at Director Liu, ¡°Have you considered what the consequences would be if you bump into perverts? Or do you think you look safe enough?¡± As the message in his words became more and more obvious, Director Liu felt cold sweat drenching his back and spoke weakly, ¡°CEO Li, I suddenly remembered that there¡¯s something I need to attend to. Uh, we should talk about the contract another day.¡± ¡°Today, now! Unless Director Liu doesn¡¯t want to give me face?¡± Icy words pinned Director Liu in his spot. ¡°Haha¡­ of course! If so, let¡¯s get started.¡± Director Liu had no choice but to sit back down. ¡°No rush, let¡¯s settle this first.¡± Li Yunshen replied indifferently as he looked back to the woman sitting on hisp, ¡°Tell me, do you think you look safe? Or did the Tang Enterprise teach you to use all the methods you can to get hold of these projects, including¡­ using your body in exchange for it?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Tang Xin looked up sharply, her eyes were using him of his unreasonableness. ¡°Then you wanted to do this yourself!¡± He replied firmly. ¡°¡­¡± Tang Xin¡¯s face was red from fury and started to pull herself away after ring at him for a while, ¡°Let me go!¡±¡® ¡°Be obedient!¡± Li Yunshen pinned her down and shouted lowly and coldly. Tang Xin didn¡¯t dare to move and stiffly stayed in his arms, asking coldly, ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± Director Liu¡¯s face was as white as snow, ¡°CEO Li, it¡­ it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± As he spoke, he continuously eyed Tang Xin, hoping that she could work with him and turn it into a small problem, however she didn¡¯t look at him at all. ¡°Oh, misunderstanding, huh?¡± Li Yunshen nodded thoughtfully. When Director Liu thought he sessfully escaped, Li Yunshen¡¯s face suddenly turned cold again, ¡°If I arrived a bitter, would I be here in time to pull the nket over you?¡± ¡°CEO Li, what are you on about? I just wanted a drink with your wife, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Director Liu was trying his best to push the responsibility off of himself, ¡°Right, Mrs. Li?¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t expect Director Liu to be so persistent as she nced at him. The project was going to fall in Li Yunshen¡¯s hands anyway so there was no need to help him. Even if it didn¡¯t, she still wouldn¡¯t, knowing how cruel Li Yunshen was. She wasn¡¯t the Tang Xin they knew in the past, her world was no longer as simple as ck and white. ¡°No.¡± She firmly opposed. ¡°You¡­¡± Director Liu¡¯s eyes glinted ominously. How dare she not y along?! Doesn¡¯t she want him to sign the contract? ¡°Director Liu, my wife doesn¡¯t have the habit of biting others, especially thick-skinned men!¡± Li Yunshen looked like he was smiling but his eyes were icy cold. ¡°Li Yunshen, don¡¯t be so forceful! If we end the conversation now I will immediately sign the contract!¡± Director Liu was pushed into a corner and stood up as he no longer wanted to discuss politely. ¡°You should know that I have a hundred ways to make you sign the contract. I don¡¯t mind it at all if you want to try them.¡± Chapter 207 - You Touched My Wife Chapter 207: You Touched My Wife Making Prosperous Tower drown in debt or making his Prosperous Tower vite regtions¡­ he, Li Yunshen, was never the kind type. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to threaten others?! You aren¡¯t the first people toe to me about buying Prosperous tower, what am I scared of?!¡± Director Liu yelled and wanted to leave in fury. Zhao Yang threw a kick at him and made him keel over right next to Li Yunshen¡¯s feet. Then she dragged him up and pinned him on the table face down. ¡°Recount what happened after she came into this door, don¡¯t miss a single word!¡± Li Yunshen looked down and ordered coldly. Director Liu knew that he had lostpletely and recounted everything while clenching his teeth. ¡°Did he miss anything?¡± Li Yunshen lowered his head and asked the woman in his arms. Tang Xin shook her head coldly as she was too ashamed of herself. He heard all the details of what had happened, was it any different to him seeing the mess she was in with his own eyes? ¡°Very well!¡± Li Yunshen concluded with two words and fell silent. It was torture for Director Liu. ¡°Li Yunshen, what on earth do you want?! Be straightforward!¡± ¡°You touched my wife, what do you think I should do?¡± Li Yunshenughed coldly and asked back. ¡°How would I know! I didn¡¯t even touch her!¡± Only hugged her at most. ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t touch her, your hands did. If so, then¡­¡± Li Yunshen eyed Zhao Yang. Zhao Yang was skilled as she underwent a series of strict tests. She simply twisted Director Liu¡¯s hand and the joint of his hand waspletely dislocated. In an instant, the yells of a pig getting ughtered filled the room. ¡°It won¡¯t be as easy as dislocation the next time.¡± Li Yunshen reminded him kindly. ¡°I did! I touched her! I was wrong and shouldn¡¯t have touched your wife because of my perverted desires! CEO Li, please be generous and let me go!¡± Director Liu couldn¡¯t care less about his face as he begged to leave. ¡°You admit that you touched her? You dare to admit?!¡± Li Yunshen kicked him and stepped on his hand ferociously. ¡°Argh! Then what do you want!?!¡± Director Liu¡¯s face was distorted from pain. It was wrong to deny but it was also wrong to admit it, this man is too evil! ¡°What do I want? You made her bite you and dirtied her teeth, what do you think?¡± His voice was gloomy and bone-chilling. He was deliberately making it difficult! Tang Xin couldn¡¯t bear to see this and pulled his sleeve lightly, but he ignored it and held her hand. She looked at the man who was venting for her in different ways and all the loathing and grudges disappeared like smoke in the air. His dedication, concentration, and the way he acted as if he still owned her ¡ª it was as if she shouldn¡¯t be tainted by anyone else. They were about to be strangers soon, why did he put in so much effort for her? ¡°CEO Li, CEO Li, say it, I¡¯ll do anything you say, I beg you!¡± Director Liu finally realized what kind of character he offended. This man was unmoved by force or persuasion ¡ª he was unreasonable! Li Yunshen removed his foot and sat back down, pouring a ss of alcohol, and enjoyed it slowly. It was the most painful for Director Liu to face the silence. After three minutes, he finally looked at Director Liu as if he was giving alms and spoke, ¡°Get rid of her a bit, will you do that?¡± Oh my God! Director Liu was terrified, ¡°No! Please don¡¯t! We can discuss it!¡± Shouldn¡¯t they settle the matter that she bit him? If he knew that this man was so possessive of her, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to touch her even if he was beaten to death. No! He wouldn¡¯t even have dared to look at her! Chapter 208 - Don’t You Want It? Chapter 208: Don¡¯t You Want It? Li Yunshen raised an eyebrow, ¡°All things are discussable? Including your Prosperous Tower?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Director Liu nodded continuously because he believed that Li Yunshen would get it even if he didn¡¯t agree. When that timees, he would probably lose more than he had to lose. ¡°This is what we are negotiating about today, isn¡¯t it? That doesn¡¯t count aspensation.¡± Li Yunshen still looked uninterested. Director Liu¡¯s face becamepletely white. They were only going to discuss the east street side of Prosperous Tower, now he probably needed to give the west side to them and Li Yunshen was still unsatisfied? It was the Liu Family¡¯s biggest asset. ¡°Director Liu, don¡¯t you agree with what I said?¡± Li Yunshen raised an eyebrow slightly. Director Liu didn¡¯t want to agree but thinking back to what he just went through, it was highly possible that he was going to suffer more. He felt intimidated and nodded furiously, ¡°Whatever CEO Li says!¡± ¡°Good! Zhao Yang¡­¡± As soon as Li Yunshen spoke, Zhao Yang immediately threw Director Liu to the side like rubbish and gave him her attention. Li Yunshen whispered his orders and Zhao Yang nodded continuously. She nced at Tang Xin from time to time and her eyes were filled with an inexpressible ze. Zhao Yang left and came back after about ten minutes. She came back with two identical contracts and put it in front of Director Liu. ¡°Director Liu, please.¡± Li Yunshen hinted coolly. When Tang Xin saw Zhao Yanging back, she knew that it had been decided and the Prosperous Tower now belonged to the Li Enterprise. ¡°If we are done talking, I should leave too.¡± They¡¯ve settled everything, there was no need for her to stay behind. As soon as she stood up, Li Yunshen pulled her back, ¡°Who said it¡¯s finished? Sit down!¡± Tang Xin looked at him helplessly and sat back down unwillingly. Did he want to show off in front of her? ¡°CEO Li, did¡­ did you get it wrong?¡± Director Liu had just taken out his stamp and was going to stamp it, but his eyes nced at the other party, surprised. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll make a mistake with such a big business?¡± Li Yunshen narrowed his eyes coldly. ¡°No, no.¡± Director Liu grinned. He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate as he stamped and signed all the required ces before pushing it in front of Tang Xin, ¡°Please, Mrs. Li!¡± Tang Xin was shocked. She nced at the contract, confused, and turned to Li Yunshen in surprise, ¡°Why?¡± Why was the purchaser Tang Enterprise? And for free? ¡°Don¡¯t you want it?¡± Li Yunshen raised an eyebrow. ¡°This isn¡¯t about whether I want it or not, but why are you doing this?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯d think that there are a lot of people who¡¯d like this.¡± Li Yunshen replied indifferently. Don¡¯t want it? Of course she wanted it! If he refused to exin, then there was no need to be polite with him as he has already seized too many businesses from the Tang Enterprise. Tang Xin pondered for a while and eventually signed and stamped everything on the contract. ¡°Then¡­ Mrs. Li, I wish us a good cooperation!¡± Director Liu stretched a hand out tteringly, but Li Yunshen¡¯s cold re made him take his hand back. Tang Xin frowned and stretched her hand out in a business-like manner, ¡°Wish us a good cooperation!¡± Director Liu didn¡¯t know whether he should shake hands or not. The pretty and pale petite hands looked like a time bomb to him and he didn¡¯t dare to make a move easily. ¡°Director Liu, should we talk aboutpensation next?¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s light words made him copse to the floor. Chapter 209 - Compensation For the Divorce Chapter 209: Compensation For the Divorce ¡°CEO Li, I believe you are joking.¡± He signed away the entire business street of Prosperous Tower for free and Li Yunshen still won¡¯t let him go! ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Li Yunshenughed coldly, ¡°Well, if you like taking clothes off so much, why don¡¯t you go out naked and cool yourself down? What do you think?¡± Director Liu was shocked, ¡°Li Yunshen, don¡¯t overdo it!¡± ¡°Overdo it? Or do you think it¡¯s better to get rid of an arm?¡± Director Liu was furious but scared at the same time. Helplessly, he could only put hisst hopes in Tang Xin, ¡°Mrs. Li, please speak for me. It was my fault for having perverted thoughts, please talk for me!¡± All those who came were big names, could he ever make aeback in the future if he left here naked? ¡°I¡­ I will divorce him soon, I¡¯m not in the position to intervene with any of his decisions.¡± Tang Xin apologized as she was well aware that Li Yunshen hated those who tried to get in his way. Damn it! He was so cruel when they were going to divorce, wouldn¡¯t he be even more cruel if they weren¡¯t going to divorce? Director Liupletely gave up. Rather than keep on suffering here, he should follow his order ¨C take his clothes off! When the firstyer of clothes dropped to the ground, Li Yunshen pulled Tang Xin into his arms and pressed the back of her head, making her bury in his chest as if he didn¡¯t want her to see another man¡¯s body. ¡°CEO Li, could I please have a stic bag?¡± Director Liu took off everything except for his underwear and begged, panic-stricken. Li Yunshen¡¯s lips curved up slightly, ¡°Of course!¡± Then he eyed Zhao Yang. Soon, Zhao Yang came back with a stic bag and pulled it over his head, kicking him out of the room before he had the time to protest. Tang Xin secretly stole a nce and saw that the stic bag on Director Liu¡¯s head was see-through. Li Yunshen really didn¡¯t give him any mercy! ¡°You are going to offend him.¡± She whispered. Li Yunshen narrowed his eyes unhappily, ¡°You want to tell me that you believe that anyone can make mistakes and be forgiven? It looks like you didn¡¯t get enough experience. Even if you let others go, they won¡¯t necessarily let you go, that¡¯s how the world works!¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to offend too many people.¡± Tang Xin looked up and stared worriedly into his dark-as-night pupils. Li Yunshen froze and looked at her silently. It almost felt like he didn¡¯t expect her to still worry about his safety after so much had happened. After a while, he pushed her away coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve got what you wanted. Leave.¡± Tang Xin¡¯s heart tightened slightly and picked up the bag, ¡°I don¡¯t have to have this contract. I want to know why you gave up so easily more. Don¡¯t you hate the Tang family? Don¡¯t you want the Tang Enterprise to copse as soon as possible?¡± ¡°If there must be a reason, look at it aspensation for the divorce.¡± Compensation! If she knew he was going to say that, she would have torn apart the contract and pretend nothing happened. However, she also knew that it didn¡¯t mean anything to do that in front of him, as after he gave it to her, what she did with it had nothing to do with him anymore. ¡°Then thank you for being so generous.¡± She smiled lightly and put the contract in her bag. She turned around and left in front of him. Until she left the club, the man¡¯s footsteps followed her closely. On the way out, no one dared to cast another nce at her as his dominating aura was enough to scare everyone away. Just as Tang Xin raised her hand to catch a taxi, Li Yunshen pulled her hand down. But when he was about to say something, his phone rang. Chapter 210 - Gentleness Chapter 210: Gentleness He cast a deep nce at her and then let go of her hand. He took his phone out and picked up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡­ mhm, I¡¯m outside but I¡¯ming back soon. Anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring it back¡­¡± Li Yunshen spoke on the phone and nced at Tang Xin at the same time. Tang Xin stared at the man who was concentrating on the call. Although his expression was still cold, the gentleness in his eyes was overflowing and she knew who it was without needing to think. There was no one else other than Xia Zhixing who could make him show expressions like this. She looked down sadly, wanting to leave, but Zhao Yang stepped forward quickly and stopped her. Zhao Yang¡¯s eyes told her that she must wait if Li Yunshen didn¡¯t say that she could go. Tang Xin stared at the bright lights and felt the chilly autumn wind, she made herself numb so that she didn¡¯t have to listen to the voice behind her. However, the more she resisted, the clearer it became and pierced through her heart. ¡°Do you like that cake shop? It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m around the area right now so I¡¯ll go and get some. Stay home, tell Sister Liu if there¡¯s anything you need¡­ mhm, okay, wait for me¡­¡± He was so patient, so caring, and so attentive. She knew that Xia Zhixing liked that cake shop because she used to take her there often. That ce was about a half an hour car trip away and he lied saying that he was close and only needed to go a bit to get there? A man puts so much effort into spoiling a woman¡­ if that isn¡¯t love, what is? ¡°Zhao Yang, leave the car for me, you send her back.¡± LI Yunshen hung up and ordered cooly, then rushed every second to lower into the car. ¡°No need!¡± Tang Xin refused firmly and her words stopped his movement. Li Yunshen shot a sharp and unrefutable nce at her, making Tang Xin clench her fists nervously, ¡°I have nothing to do with you now, so please¡­ don¡¯t intervene in my life and give me trouble!¡± ¡°I gave you trouble?¡± Li Yunshen thought it was ridiculous and expressions changed, ¡°Oh, you can¡¯t even tell the good from the bad! Zhao Yang, get in!¡± Zhao Yang threw a look at Tang Xin as if she was saying ¡®idiot¡¯ as she quickly got in the car and drove away. Almost at the same moment, Tang Xin turned around with red eyes. She hugged herself tightly and walked forward stubbornly, afraid that she would turn around if she stopped. Since their ending was clear, there was no point dwelling on it as it would only make her sad. Zhao Yang intentionally slowed down a little and observed Li Yunshen¡¯s expressions through the mirror, finding out that he had closed his eyes and was resting. So she overthought it ¡ª Brother Yun had no feelings for that silly woman and everything he did back then was only forpensation. She stepped on the elerator without hesitation and the car shot away like an arrow on a bow. However, she didn¡¯t know that the pair of dark eyes opened abruptly and nced backward swiftly in thest moment¡­ Tang Xin stopped and touched her stomach as she recalled his gentleness when talking to Xia Zhixing, feeling guilty. ¡°Baby, mommy¡¯s too useless, I couldn¡¯t fight for that kind of treatment for you. But don¡¯t worry, Mommy will double the love for you.¡± Hopefully, they won¡¯t see each other again after tonight and everything would be settled¡­ ¡­ Li Yunshen left the cake shop with newly purchased desserts and his sharp instincts told him to stop. His eagle-like eyes locked onto the corner to the left of the shop and frowned tightly. Chapter 211 - Like A Young Old Man Chapter 211: Like A Young Old Man ¡°Brother Yun, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Yang sensed his movement and stuck her head out of the window as she followed his line of sight, but she didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Nothing.¡± Li Yunshen rubbed his temples and pulled the door open, bent down, and got into the car. However, he wished that he had been doubtful. The car drove away slowly and a man with a hat appeared from the corner. His face was revealed from beneath his lowly pressed hat ¡ª it was Tang Zhenhai. As Tang Zhenhai watched the car drive away and nced at the cake shop, a malicious smile appeared on his face. A man came this far to buy dessert ¡ª it must be for the sake of a woman. Since his daughter was chased out of the house, it means that he bought it for the woman living in his house right now. She must be important to him, very important¡­ Xia Zhixing sat on the couch in the living room and flipped through the magazine, bored. She heard the sound of the car outside and immediately smiled brightly. She quickly put the magazine down and put on shoes, going outside to wee him. ¡°I¡¯ve told you so many times, don¡¯t run!¡± Li Yunshen had just walked in and saw the woman running towards him, frowning and looking stern. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Yun, I know you care for me, but I need to tell you again that I¡¯m twenty-six already. I¡¯m not a little girl anymore, don¡¯t treat me like one and frown every day, telling me that I can¡¯t do this and I can¡¯t do that!¡± Xia Zhixing stood on her tippy toes and soothed his frown naturally. ¡°It¡¯d be the same even if you are thirty, let alone the fact that you are pregnant right now.¡± Li Yunshen pulled her hand down and walked in with his arms around her shoulders. He made her sit down and opened the dessert he bought. ¡°Hehe¡­ Brother Yun, did anyone tell you that you act like a young old man?¡± Xia Zhixing immediately dug in and began to enjoy the food. Li Yunshen raised an eyebrow. Young old man? The girl surely is living in plenty without appreciating it! His tightly pursed lips rxed when he saw her eating in satisfaction. Of course he knew she was twenty-six already. But in his eyes and heart, she will always be the little girl who drooled at the ice cream in his hands. She was a kid but pretended to be an adult andforted him, the little girl who apanied him. He could guess what her personality would be like after she grew up: carefree, optimistic, and hated jealousy. If losing the memories of before she was eight could make her live happily like this, he would use all he could to cancel those memories from her life! ¡°Brother Yun, it¡¯s scary when you stare at someone without expressions.¡± Xia Zhixing nibbled on her yummy desserts andmented straightforwardly. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you scared?¡± Li Yunshen took off his zer and passed it to a maid as he sat down next to her. ¡°Because I know you won¡¯t hurt me!¡± Xia Zhixing smiled naughtily. It didn¡¯t matter how scary the man was, she wasn¡¯t afraid of him because she firmly believed that he wouldn¡¯t hurt her even if everyone in the world hurt her. Li Yunshen smiled slightly. She was right; even though she forgot everything before eight, her heart remembered him and trusted himpletely, believing that he would only protect her and not hurt her. As for him, he won¡¯t let anyone else have the chance to harm her again! ¡°Oh right, you said you left for business, did you get it?¡± Xia Zhxiing suddenly asked. ¡°Mhm.¡± Li Yunshen replied simply. Chapter 212 - Big Woman Chapter 212: Big Woman It was impossible for him to let her know that the business was rted to the Tang Enterprise, and even more so now after he met Tang Xin. She felt deeply guilty towards Tang Xin and he knew it. However, he won¡¯t let her carry such a heavy burden. If there must be an apology, he¡¯d be the only one who treated Tang Xin wrongly. ¡°Brother Yun, the neglected garden in the back is such a waste, go and buy some seedlings with me tomorrow.¡± It was too boring to stay in this huge Star Garden without anything to do, she didn¡¯t know how Tang Xin¡­ Tang Xin, the woman she will feel guilty for, for the rest of her life. ¡°Okay. You can make decisions for everything here. Last time you said you want to travel overseas; once we buy seedlings and nt them, maybe they will have bloomed once wee back.¡± Li Yunshen smiled. Xia Zhixing¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Brother Yun, you aren¡¯t busy anymore?¡± Whether it was the times she saw with her own eyes or things she heard from Tang Xin, she knew that he was a busy man and twenty-four hours weren¡¯t enough for him! ¡°You are the most important.¡± Li Yunshen caressed her hair softly but Xia Zhixing pushed his hand away with a pout, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m twenty-six already, don¡¯t treat me like a child.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ okay, okay, big woman, don¡¯t eat so much, you need to eat dinner soon!¡± Li Yunshen stretched a hand out, ready to take the dessert box away. Xia Zhixing watched him take it away and her expressions suddenly dulled, ¡°If Xinxin was here, this box would be perfect for the two of us to share. Brother Yun, did you know that we used to eat this portion together before? She didn¡¯t like it at first but she started liking it after I forced her to eat with me¡­¡± ¡°Little Star, some people will leave when it¡¯s the time for them to leave, you are only making yourself unhappy by dwelling on it.¡± A hint of surprise shed across his eyes as he squatted down andforted her. ¡°But if it wasn¡¯t for me, she would¡¯ve been better off.¡± Guiltiness filled her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no but!¡± Li Yunshen replied firmly, ¡°There are no feelings between us and I had a reason for marrying her. Even if you didn¡¯t appear, she would¡¯ve left sooner orter! Did you forget all the bad things she said about me? You should think of it as you giving her the freedom she wanted.¡± ¡°Brother Yun, in fact¡­¡± Xinxin didn¡¯t actually talk badly about him, but she was forced to pretend that she had a mental illness because of her husband, and that¡¯s why she thought her husband was a bad person. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about her so much in the future. She even said that your child will be a love child, it¡¯s not worth it to remember her like this. I¡¯ll go change and have dinner with you.¡± Li Yunshen patted her shoulder lightly and passed the rest of the dessert to Sister Liu. Xia Zhixing watched the tall man leave in confusion. Did Brother Yun really think so? But why did she hear that after Xinxin was kidnapped and fainted from shock, he woke up and immediately went to dig her up with his own hands? Did she overthink it? ¡­ The second day, Tang Xin went to work normally and put the contract which was already put into effect in front of Tang Lingfeng. ¡°Xinxin, why is it for free?¡± Tang Lingfeng saw the contract and stood up in astonishment. He walked to her and shook her shoulders in panic, ¡°Did you agree to conditions which you shouldn¡¯t have agreed to?¡± Chapter 213 - She Could Impact Him Chapter 213: She Could Impact Him ¡°Nothing, I have only been taken advantage of.¡± Tang Xin replied coldly and Tang Lingfeng heard the obvious ridicule in her tone of voice. He let go of her and rubbed his temples guiltily and smashed his fist on the table, ¡°Xinxin, did that dude really do something to you? Tell me, I won¡¯t let him go so easily!¡± ¡°You knew that he was going to do something to me and you still made me go? If something really did happen, is there a point inpensating me afterward? Or Second Brother, is this the trick that you like to use?¡± Sheughed coldly. Her heart had be cold. ¡°Uncle made me do it!¡± Tang Lingfeng roared regretfully, then suddenly realized that he neglected something, ¡°Xinxin, you said if something really happened, there¡¯s no point inpensating you afterward. That means nothing happened right? That dude didn¡¯t hurt you right?¡± Tang Xin brushed his caring hand away coldly, ¡°Uncle told you to do it, therefore you could send amb into a tiger¡¯s den? Or did you know that he booked with Li Yunshen too and that if Li Yunshen was there, he wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to me?¡± ¡°What? Li Yunshen went too? No wonder¡­ no wonder¡­¡± No wonder Uncle insisted that Xinxin went without an exnation. ¡°You really didn¡¯t know?¡± Tang Xin was confused at his reactions. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know. When I received a call from Uncle, he only told me to do that and promised me that you¡¯d definitely be safe! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know his capabilities, he dared to promise me so I was relieved. I think it¡¯s because he was certain that Li Yunshen wouldn¡¯t watch you get hurt, and¡­ ¡± ¡°And if I¡¯m the representative, Li Yunshen will back off?¡± Tang Xin¡¯s lips curved up coldly. So she was such a good and useful tool. But why did they think that she could have an impact on Li Yunshen? If Director Liu didn¡¯t bully her first and Li Yunshen didn¡¯t just happen to see it, or because their rtionship hasn¡¯t endedpletely¡­ he only taught him a lesson because he was losing face. Otherwise, there would¡¯ve been no way for the Tang Enterprise to take such a big business. ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t think too much, don¡¯t forget you still have the child in your stomach.¡± Tang Lingfeng could only give her some unnecessaryforts. From her cold smile, he knew that all the trust he built up with effort in the past few days had copsed. ¡°I¡¯m going back to work.¡± Tang Xin turned around coldly. Tang Lingfeng sighed helplessly. It looks like it would be harder to regain his cousin¡¯s trust than climbing the sky¡­ ¡°Brother Yun, wait for me in the car, I¡¯ll go and pick them myself.¡± The car arrived outside a florist and Xia Zhixing waved with a smile. After she left the car, the first thing she did was to look all around her before moving forward in relief. Li Yunshen watched her actions but he didn¡¯t ask. If she didn¡¯t want to tell him, then he won¡¯t investigate in private. If she was willing to let him now, she would tell him and what he could do was protect her as well as he could. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Yunshen got out of the car and walked into the florist with her. Xia Zhixing nodded knowing she didn¡¯t have a choice, walking in front of him with a bright smile. Li Yunshen was a few steps behind her when he suddenly frowned and his sharp eyes nced over to the side, but he didn¡¯t find anything strange. His expression became grave and he waved Zhao Yang over, ¡°Go and investigate all the members in the Tang Family eighteen years ago, don¡¯t miss a single person! Include maids and drivers, as long as they are alive, I need to know!¡± Chapter 214 - The Girl From That Time Chapter 214: The Girl From That Time Zhao Yang had never seen Li Yunshen so serious and cold before. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble and nod in agreement. Li Yunshen gave the order and continued heading into the florist. A person appeared from a hidden corner with greediness and cunningness on his face ¡ª Tang Zhenhai! He never expected Li Yunshen¡¯s new love to be her. Although her facial features have matured, because he had such deep impressions of her, he would recognize her even if she was burnt to ashes. So he can¡¯t be wrong! That woman is the girl from that time! No wonder¡­ no wonder his beautiful daughter, who was irresistible to all men, was thrown to the side. It was because that woman came back! Even heaven was helping him. If that woman was the girl, it made things so much easier. He could have anything just by asking for it! Tang Zhenhai smiled maliciously and quickly left in a taxi. ¡­ Tang Family. ¡°Third Master, what are you looking for? Aiyo! How are you going to find it like that¡­¡± Tang Family¡¯s main manager watched the master, who was overturning drawers and boxes, and hesitated, wondering if he should call the Tang Family¡¯s real person in charge. Ten minutes ago, Tang Zhenhai rushed in from outside and made a racket in his room, forcing him toe and check. When he arrived, everything that could be moved was scattered all over the floor like a garbage bin. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me¡­¡± Tang Zhenhai was still consumed in flipping through everything without missing a single corner. If he found it, as long as he found it, he would soon have everything he wanted. The more he thought about it, the more he furiously overturned things. The manager had no choice but to leave and ordered maids toe and clean it up afterward. But as soon as he left, Tang Zhenhai found the thing he wanted from the bottom of a drawer! ¡°Haha¡­ found it! I found it!¡± He held the DVD and roared withughter, shoving it in the pocket and leaving the Tang Family, wild with joy. ¡­ Bestie Cafe. Tang Xin got off work and came here immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve cleared the ounts forst month,¡± Wen Xi passed the ount forms to her and all the cash flows were stated clearly. Tang Xin only nced at it and smiled, ¡°Not including the worker¡¯s pay and monthly expenditures, transfer half of the revenue left to this ount every month.¡± She wrote the ount number on the paper and pushed it back to Wen Xi, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so unnecessary.¡± Wen Xin knew who the money was for without even needing to look at the ount. It was no other than thest owner of the cafe. ¡°You just have to do it.¡± Tang Xin smiled lightly without exining further, ¡°Oh right, do you want a share too?¡± Wen Xi rolled his eyes. Did he care about that? If he didn¡¯t¡­ ¡°Never mind, give me if you want to.¡± He didn¡¯t want to drag it on. ¡°Haha¡­ then you can take five percent as a bonus each month, I can¡¯t give you anything beyond reasonable limits, after all.¡± Tang Xin smiled. Since Wen Xin worked as the shop manager, she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything and the cafe was bing more and more prosperous. ¡°Sure.¡± He didn¡¯t care anyway. ¡°Do you want to get off work early? I can stay here.¡± She couldn¡¯t let others scold her for not giving the shop manager any holidays. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± Wen Xin nced at the stomach hidden under her coat suspiciously again. He saw a waiter holding a piece of cake with a strong smell of cream. He stepped forward and got a hold of it, then intentionally put it in front of her face, ¡°Look, there¡¯s something on the cake.¡± Chapter 215 - So You Were Really Here Chapter 215: So You Were Really Here Tang Xin believed him, leaning in closer, trying to find the w on the cake, but- She gagged at the smell of strong cream and she quickly turned her face to the side. Wen Xi immediately understood and gave the cake back to the waiter, ¡°Tell them to remake it.¡± ¡°Is there really a problem? Sorry, I couldn¡¯t find it.¡± Tang Xin adjusted herself before turning around embarrassedly. ¡°You are the owner of this shop, there¡¯s no need to apologize.¡± Wen Xi sat back behind the counter, ¡°Go home, we don¡¯t need you here at the moment.¡± He knew she was the owner yet he still chased her away, which owner was as kind as her? Tang Xin secretlyined before bidding farewell to her workers. Luckily Wen Xi was here or she wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle the workload, and the cafe would¡¯ve probably copsed in less a month in her hands. A while after Tang Xin left, a person in red pushed open the door from the outside, her cool expressions were not so fitting to her red dress. ¡°Where¡¯s your shop manager?¡± Zhao Yang asked the cashier at the counter. The cashier was intimidated by her strong aura and replied, ¡°He¡¯s upstairs!¡± Zhao Yang was about to go upstairs but she saw the maning down the stairs as she turned around. The cool expressions on her face immediately faded as she rushed towards him and hugged him. ¡°So you were really here! Why didn¡¯t you contact me?¡± If someone hadn¡¯t given her a hint, she wouldn¡¯t have known. Of course, the person who gave her the hint was the silly woman who liked to butt into other people¡¯s business. ¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡± Wen Xi pushed her away lightly. ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s no need to? Although you are no longer a part of the organization, do you have to erase everything between us because you left?¡± Zhao Yang didn¡¯t expect him to react so coldly when he saw her so she was furious. Sensing that Zhao Yang¡¯s arrival and voice attracted too much attention, Wen Xi quickly pulled her out of the cafe. ¡°Everything that¡¯s happened between us? Was there anything between us?¡± Wen Xi let go of her hand as they turned into a corner. ¡°How could there be nothing? We entered the organization on the same day, we received training together, every single time you helped me¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, everything appeared in her mind clearly. When they were going through elimination training, Wen Xi helped her quite a few times and when she had cuts and scrapes all over her body from training, he bought medicine for her and put cream on for her¡­ Every time her stamina didn¡¯t reach the standard, he would wake up in the middle of the night and train with her. Since when did she forget him doing all those for her? They were so deeply engraved and precious to her. ¡°What did I help you with?¡± Wen Xi¡¯s heart clenched; did she remember what happened between them, did she miss him being so good and caring to her? ¡°Help¡­ you¡¯ve helped me so many times and I believe you¡¯ll help me this time too!¡± Zhao Yang made her thoughts vanish and used stubbornness to mask her embarrassment. So! So she only came because she needed help! He still thought too much. ¡°Tell me what you need me to help with. But I¡¯m no longer in the organization so I probably won¡¯t be of help.¡± Even if he no longer had the ability, he would try his best to help her. ¡°Go back to Brother Yun, I can¡¯t work well as a special assistant.¡± Although she improvised on the spot, it was also what she wished from the bottom of her heart. It wasn¡¯t tiring, but only because she thought that he was the most suitable person to work beside Li Yunshen, and only he had the right to sit in that position. Chapter 216 - He Will Be A Father Soon Chapter 216: He Will Be A Father Soon ¡°Aren¡¯t you satisfied that I left? So you can be close to the dream of your life all the time? Why do you want me to help you with this?¡± Wen Xiughed coldly. ¡°Wen Xi, you bastard! How dare you think of me like that! Did you really think that I wanted you to leave the organization?¡± Zhao Yang screamed furiously and ran away, feeling wronged by him. That damned Wen Xi, how dare he talk about her like that! He was the worst person in the whole world! When Wen Xi dashed forward and pulled her back, Zhao Yang looked away arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t even think of apologizing, it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I only wanted to ask how your boss is doing recently.¡± Wen Xi secretlyughed but he pulled a serious face. Zhao Yang became even angrier and pushed him away, ¡°You aren¡¯t even part of the organization anymore, who are you calling boss? Who¡¯s your boss?¡± ¡°Zhao Yang, tell me.¡± Wen Xi pulled her back, not letting her go. ¡°He¡¯s going to be a father soon, he¡¯s doing great, alright? Let me go!¡± Damn it Wen Xi, he made her show too much affection to him! ¡°So the boss knew, why did he still divorce?¡± Wen Xi frowned rightly. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he? The real owner of Star Garden is back and now she¡¯s more valuable because of the son. If it¡¯s you, would you divorce?¡± Zhao Yang became too mad and spilled everything. ¡°The mother is more valuable because of the son? Are you saying that Miss Xia is pregnant?¡± Wen Xi was shocked. He was by the boss¡¯ side all this time before he left, how did not know that the boss and Xia Zhixing already¡­ But it wasn¡¯t strange; this woman created a man like him. Yes, create! If there was no Xia Zhixing, the Hidden wouldn¡¯t have existed in the first ce, let alone the Li Yunshen who could summon the wind and rain! But what about the child in Tang Xin¡¯s stomach? The boss must¡¯ve not known that she was pregnant or he wouldn¡¯t have chased her out at a time like this. By the time Wen Xi snapped back to reality, Zhao Yang had already left angrily. ¡­ Tang Xin returned to the quiet apartment she rented. The residential district was quiet and calm; the only colleague who liked talking to her introduced it to her. The apartment had two rooms and a living room; the size was just right; the floor n was reasonable and it was new. Ding dong¡­ ding dong¡­ She just changed when someone knocked on the door. She hesitated and looked through the peeker. After seeing who was standing outside, she frowned slightly and opened the door slowly. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± She blocked the door as she had no intention of inviting the person in. However, the person didn¡¯t do as she wished, pushing her away, ¡°Can¡¯t I visit my own daughter?!¡± Daughter? What kind of daughter was she? Tang Xin stood firmly after she stumbled and closed the door. She watched the man turning her fridge inside out looking for food to eat as if he deserved it. Tang Zhenhai found what he wanted to drink and sat on the couch as if he was the owner, ¡°Hurry up and cook for you father!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already had food, you can go outside to eat.¡± Tang Xin replied coldly. ¡°Can¡¯t you cook again after you are done?!¡± Tang Zhenhai roared furiously. Tang Xin jumped and instinctively touched her stomach, knowing that he won¡¯t leave if she didn¡¯t cook, so she had no choice but to go to the kitchen. After ten minutes, she came out with a bowl of noodles, ¡°Noodles, have it if you want.¡± Tang Zhenhai looked at the bowl of hot noodles unpleasantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because you have no respect for yourself or what: the Tang Family is so big but you choose to live outside of it. You are living in such an unpresentable ce and eating trash like this!¡± Chapter 217 - Should Be Pregnant Chapter 217: Should Be Pregnant ¡°Please leave if you aren¡¯t going to eat!¡± Tang Xin couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and asked him to leave. ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll take what you have this time, don¡¯t try to make me leave with noodles next time!¡± Tang Zhenhai finished speaking and began to devour the food. Perhaps because her emotions fluctuated too much as well as the smell of the noodles, Tang Xin started to feel sick. She frowned and tried to bear it, but eventually had to go to the kitchen to throw up. Tang Zhenhai discovered her unusual condition and dropped the chopsticks, following her to the kitchen and peeked in. Seeing that she was retching by the sink, he suddenly realized and went back to the living room remaining calm and collected as all sorts of thoughts and schemes ran through his mind as he ate. Tang Xin was worried that Tang Zhenhai wouldn¡¯t leave. Luckily after she left the kitchen, he finished eating and coldly humphed as he left. She watched him fling the door shut and she regretted her old self, someone who desired love from him. She hoped that he wouldn¡¯te here for no reason next time. She didn¡¯t have the time and she didn¡¯t want to deal with him¡­ The elevator opened and just as Tang Zhenhai was about to step in, a person walked out of the elevator. Both of them saw each other and they were surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t this CEO Li? Oh, I forgot that you aren¡¯t the CEO anymore.¡± Tang Zhenhai pulled a fake smile. ¡°Humph! What¡¯s good with you? You are probably more down and out than me!¡± Li Hodong snorted coldly and headed out in disdain. Tang Zhenhai nced back to Tang Xin¡¯s ce and then to Li Haodong¡¯s ce. He smiled cunningly and followed him. ¡°Why are you following me? My apartment can¡¯t fit a Buddha like you!¡± Li Haodong blocked the door and looked at the uninvited Tang Zhenhai in rm. ¡°I know you aren¡¯t doing well after Li Yunshen came back, and that brat Tang Qian isn¡¯t making my life any easier. I think we have something inmon to talk about.¡± ¡°The Tang and Li Family cannot live under the same sky, there¡¯s nothing to talk about!¡± ¡°That¡¯s only to you, but that doesn¡¯t include me. I have something that gives Li Yunshen a piece of mind, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s something we can talk about together?¡± ¡°Heh¡­ you? Giving him a piece of mind? Who are you lying to? Who doesn¡¯t know that Li Yunshen is your son-inw!¡± ¡°Not anymore. My disappointing daughter was chased out, don¡¯t you think I should seek justice for my daughter?¡± Li Haodong nced at him suspiciously before moving out of the way to let him in. ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± After theyined for a long time, Li Haodong asked straightforwardly. ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, my daughter should be pregnant. It could only be Li Yunshen¡¯s child so I¡¯m nning to rip off arge amount of money from him with this child!¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Li Yunshen¡¯s? I forgot to tell you that my younger son used drugs on Li Yunshen¡¯s wife and she was thrown to the desert in the Middle East to let her perish on her own, I don¡¯t even know if she¡¯s still alive or not. If your daughter¡¯s actually pregnant with Li Yunshen¡¯s child, why would Li Yunshen divorce with her? They haven¡¯t even divorced yet he chased her out already.¡± ¡°B****, she¡¯s a slut like her mother!¡± Tang Zhenhai cursed with distorted expressions. ¡°Do you think a cruel character like Li Yunshen could tolerate his woman getting raped by other men? I¡¯m guessing that he doesn¡¯t know that your daughter is pregnant or he would try everything he could to abort the child. If the child was born regardless of whether he divorced or not, it would be a stain to him, a living humiliation!¡± ¡°Heh! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because of this. Don¡¯t you know that the little girl you sold to the Tang Family eighteen years ago is still alive?¡± Chapter 218 - Can’t Win Against Childhood Friends Chapter 218: Can¡¯t Win Against Childhood Friends Li Haodong copsed to the floor when he heard, ¡°What did you say? That girl is still alive?¡± Impossible! They watched her getting sent into the crematorium. ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it either when I saw her, but she¡¯s indeed alive and she¡¯s with Li Yunshen, living in Li Yunshen¡¯s ce! If that¡¯s the case, no matter how pretty my daughter is, she can¡¯t win against childhood friends!¡± ¡°So?¡± Li Haodong was still frightened. If Xia Zhixing was still alive and Li Yunshen learns the truth of what happened at that time, Li Yunshen definitely won¡¯t let him go. ¡°Scared? It¡¯s hard to imagine that you were the CEO for the Li Enterprise, and no wonder you sold that girl to keep the Li Enterprise live.¡± Tang Zhenhai sneered. Li Haodong became furious and grabbed his cor fiercely, ¡°Cut the f****** bull crap, do you want to work together or not?¡± ¡°Heh¡­ don¡¯t be so angry! I was just¡­ mentioning it¡­¡± Tang Zhenhai pushed his hand off with all his might, ¡°Since you said that child isn¡¯t Li Yunshen¡¯s, then it¡¯s impossible to use it to threaten Li Yunshen and it¡¯s more disadvantageous to us if it was born, so¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s your daughter, could you do it?¡± Li Haodong snorted in despise. ¡°You could sell your first son to Africa to be someone¡¯s son-inw, what could I lose other than a thing that wasted my money?¡± Tang Zhenhai fought back mercilessly. ¡°You better keep your mouth clean if you want to work together!¡± Li Haodong kicked the table aside furiously. ¡°Same goes for you.¡± Tang Zhenhai smiled sinisterly. ¡°And if you can¡¯t get a single cent from Li Yunshen? He isn¡¯t the kind type, he probably won¡¯t let you go by pretending nothing happened.¡± Li Haodong had to warn him first to think of a backup n. Tang Zhenhaiughed maniacally and said confidently, ¡°If this doesn¡¯t work, I have a second n and he will two hundred percent buy it!¡± Because he had something that none of them would want to see! Two men; one who failed to start from scratch and owed arge amount of debt, and the other who thought about nothing but how to make money without giving anything. The result of two sinister men who hated each other wallowing in the wire with each other was clear to see. ¡­ Tang Xin told Tang Lingfeng that she was going to be a bitte to the office. At ten o¡¯clock, she returned to the floor where the CEO¡¯s workspace was located and as she was heading towards her post outside the CEO¡¯s office, someone opened the door from inside and a person peeked out sneakily, then walked out, faking calmness. If Tang Xin didn¡¯t see her unconfident actions, Tang Xin wouldn¡¯t have noticed that the woman¡¯s hair was slightly messy and her face was unusually flushed, making it inevitable for others to overthink. But was it possible? ¡°Hehuan¡­¡± Tang Xin called out. It was strange; she was standing in such an obvious spot yet Hehuan didn¡¯t see her at once. Obviously, her thoughts were wandering. Su Hehuan was one of the secretaries the CEO had. She had a face that looked like raindrops on a pear blossom and it was easy for people to feel protective towards her. However, after she got to know her, she learned that Su Hehuan waspletely different from her appearance. She waspetitive and ambitious, a woman who was unafraid of her cousins¡¯ threats and maintained a good rtionship with Tang Xin. The apartment she was renting right now was through Su Hehuan¡¯s help. ¡°Ah, Xinxin, you¡¯re back? Then my workload will definitely be lighter¡­¡± Su Hehuan jumped at the sight of her but sighed in relief after seeing that it was Tang Xin. Chapter 219 - What Kind of Man Is He Chapter 219: What Kind of Man Is He ¡°Is the CEO that difficult to service?¡± Tang Xin half joked and half probed. When she wasn¡¯t there, Su Hehuan would temporarily take over her job. ¡°Uh¡­ in the end, it¡¯s still temporary, of course. I¡¯m worried that I can¡¯t do a good job.¡± Su Hehuan¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. ¡°Alright, leave the rest to me.¡± Tang Xin smiled lightly, not pointing out the obvious. She just hoped that Su Hehuan didn¡¯t approach Tang Lingfeng with intentions, or that Tang Lingfeng was only ying with her. A while after Su Hehuan left, Tang Xin received Tang Lingfeng¡¯s call that told her to go in. ¡°Chairman, what happened?¡± She knocked and pushed the door open. Tang Lingfeng¡¯s voice sounded serious through the call. ¡°Look at this!¡± Tang Lingfeng turned theptop around, ¡°One minute ago, the Li Enterprise dumped part of their stock shares?¡± Tang Xin nced at it and she was shocked, ¡°Why did that happen?¡± If it was the old her, she wouldn¡¯t necessarily know what it meant to dump shares, but she was different now and she knew how much danger it would bring to thepany. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the hell Li Yunshen is up to!¡± Tang Lingfeng was confused too. At this time, the phone beside him rang and his expressions became even more astonished after he picked up. After hanging up, he turned to Tang Xin, ¡°The Li Enterprise waspeting against us for five different projectsst month but all the project managers just called and said that the Li Enterprise has given up.¡± ¡°What? How?¡± Tang Xin was filled with disbelief as she didn¡¯t know why Li Yunshen did that. ¡°Is he stopping his revenge on the Tang Enterprise?¡± Tang Lingfeng guessed. Tang Xin smiled bitterly, ¡°Right, Xia Zhixing is back, he should stop it now.¡± She believed that even if it wasn¡¯t because Xia Zhixing came back, he would definitely nod if Xia Zhixing was the one who suggested so. However, there was no need to dump their stocks! ¡°No matter what, we won¡¯t appreciate him for it!¡± Tang Lingfengmented in disdain. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Tang Xin wasn¡¯t in the mood to discuss this any further as it had nothing to do with her anyway. ¡°Xinxin, Second Brother told you that you shouldn¡¯t have feelings for him, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡± Tang Xin stopped and turned around, giving him a small smile, ¡°Even if I was an immortal, I wouldn¡¯t be able to control my heart.¡± She didn¡¯t want to, but she couldn¡¯t control it! ¡°Damn it, Li Yunshen, what kind of man are you?!¡± Tang Lingfeng, watching Tang Xin leave low-spiritedly, smashed his fist on the table. ¡­ ¡°Tang Zhenhai, I want the Li Enterprise! Hurry up and make a move!¡± Li Haodong grabbed the newspaper in his hand and found Tang Zhenhai, giving him an order, flustered and exasperated. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I don¡¯t have a way to get the Li Enterprise for you but it¡¯s possible for me to get you arge amount of money to buy it back.¡± Tang Zhenhai yed with a box of medicine in his hands. ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and do it!¡± Li Haodong couldn¡¯t watch the Li Enterprise end in Li Yunshen¡¯s hands. ¡°Be careful, if you yell at me more, I won¡¯t give you anything!¡± Tang Zhenhai warned unpleasantly; don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s the only who could yell here! ¡°Then when are you making the move?!¡± Li Haodong managed to suppress his anger. ¡°Tonight!¡± Tang Zhenhai looked at the medicine in his hand and smiled maliciously. ¡­ At noon. ¡°Xinxin, your lunch filled with love is here again!¡± Su Hehuan suddenly appeared in front of Tang Xin and joked. As soon as she finished speaking, a person warm as a jade appeared gracefully in front of her. Chapter 220 - Guest At Night Chapter 220: Guest At Night It was her Second Brother¡¯s fault. He determined that Gu Xingyun was the best candidate as a father for her child and let Gu Xingyun enter and exit the Tang enterprise freely. ¡°Xinxin, are you busy?¡± Gu Xingyun came with a delicately prepared lunch and asked gently. Su Hehuan shot her an ambiguous nce before leaving at the speed of a rocket. ¡°It¡¯s okay, why did you bring food again?¡± Tang Xin closed the files and smiled. This started after her pregnancy check-up. He brought soup and food over every day and used this time to give her treatment. ¡°It¡¯s not too much effort, it doesn¡¯t waste time and energy.¡± Gu Xingyun habitually carried the food to the tea room and ced them on the table. Then he pulled her into the seat and shoved the chopsticks into her hands, ¡°Are you still reacting strongly? I didn¡¯t make them too salty or spicy, have a taste.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± tang Xin smiled slightly and began to eat. ¡°You are being too polite with me,¡± Gu Xingyun sat opposite to her and watched her eat gracefully while resting his chin on his hand, satisfaction overflowing from his eyes. It was fine like this, really. He could eat with her every day, taking care of the mother and son¡­ it was a kind of happiness to watch her eat the food he made with his own hands. ¡°Senior, have you eaten?¡± Tang Xin felt ufortable under his stare. ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Xingyun smiled. After that happened, she never called his name ever again and used ¡®senior¡¯ to distance herself with him. ¡°Ice hasn¡¯te out recently, has she?¡± He actually liked Ice appearing; at least he could still see her sometimes despite the fact that it wasn¡¯t the real her. But it was fine now that he coulde see her using the excuse of giving her treatments. ¡°Hmm¡­ am I cured then?¡± It would be best if she was. ¡°She couldn¡¯t bear to see you so weak ¡ª now that you are independent and stronger, there¡¯s no need for her to appear. Perhaps it¡¯s also because you¡¯ve been doing well and living peacefully, she doesn¡¯t have the chance toe out anymore. However, we can¡¯t conclude that she¡¯spletely gone right now.¡± ¡°So the timed bomb isn¡¯tpletely off yet.¡± Tang Xin sighed and the food lost all vor. If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Xingyun¡¯s efforts, she would¡¯ve dropped her chopsticks already. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, improvement is good, sooner orter she will disappear. Hurry and eat, don¡¯t forget that you are eating for two people.¡± Gu Xingyun hurried her. Tang Xin nodded and tried her best to eat more, and she tried to think for the baby even though she had no appetite¡­ It was ten o¡¯clock at night and Tang Xin was in bed, ready to sleep. However, the doorbell rang again and she could more or less guess who wasing at a time like this. She picked up her phone and left her bedroom. She opened the door and indeed, it was the father who was as good as dead to her. ¡°Look at you, defensive like I¡¯m a thief! What? You don¡¯t wee your father here?¡± Tang Zhenhai yelled and walked in with the things in his hand. Tang Xin closed the door and saw the takeout he had brought, ¡°Eat and leave, remember to close the door for me.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Tang Zhenhai stopped her from going back to rest, ¡°I brought you supper because you are living outside by yourself!¡± Tang Xin was surprised but looked at him suspiciously. Did the sun rise from the west today? This man brought her supper because she was living alone outside? Chapter 221 - Get Rid Of Her Child Chapter 221: Get Rid Of Her Child ¡°What are you looking at?! You are my daughter, after all. I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll starve, what¡¯s wrong with me buying you supper?¡± Really? Did he finally remember that she was his daughter at a time like this? Tang Xin walked over suspiciously because he would just keep on ranting if she didn¡¯t eat it. But¨C ¡°Dad, I put some money in the drawer in my room, take it if you need it.¡± She went to the kitchen to wash chopsticks as she said this. Tang Zhenhai¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard it and walked to her room with a grin. When he waspletely out of her sight, she quickly picked up the dumplings on the table and hid most of it in the kitchen, then swiftly went back to the living. When Tang Zhenhai walked out counting the money, he just saw her putting down her chopsticks. He nced at the bowl suspiciously and saw that half of the dumplings were gone, but was relieved after seeing that her lips were tainted with oil. ¡°I¡¯ve had supper and given you the money, please leave. I need to rest because I have work tomorrow.¡± Tang Xin wiped her mouth with a tissue and invited him to leave calmly. ¡°This amount isn¡¯t even enough for this supper!¡± Tang Zhenhai pped the stack of cash in his hand and harrumphed in disdain. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take it if you don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough.¡± Tang Xin replied coldly, standing up with the rest of the dumplings and headed to the kitchen. Tang Zhenhai put the money in his pocket and followed after her, observing her expressions closely. However, he didn¡¯t see any difference on her face after she washed everything. Strange; didn¡¯t the drug work? When Tang Xin saw Tang Zhenhai studying her closely, she was even more certain of her guess: there was something wrong with the dumplings! She never expected herself to have her guard up against her father like this. He was too much of a disappointment and made her heart cold. A father who threw her in a mental hospital without caring for her, a father who could kidnap himself to ask for a hundred million from his daughter, suddenly came at night to bring her supper¡­ how could it not be suspicious? Luckily, she learned quite a lot after working as a secretary, especially about keeping her guard up! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Xin lifted her hand up and asked as she saw that he was staring at her after she wiped the table. ¡°Isn¡¯t your stomach feeling ufortable?¡± Tang Zhenhai¡¯s eyesnded on her stomach. Tang Xin¡¯s face became pale and stumbled backward while covering her stomach, ¡°What do you mean?¡± So he wanted the child! When did he find out about it? How did he know about it? ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being too cruel, leaving behind an illegitimate child is a burden!¡± Tang Zhenhai med sinisterly. He wanted to get rid of her child! Tang Xin watched the crazy man with terror. Luckily her phone was in her hand at all times, so she quickly dialed a key and watched Tang Zhenhai in alertness. If he knew that she didn¡¯t actually eat the dumplings she brought, then he would use an even more brutal way to achieve his goal. The man in front of her wasn¡¯t her father, but someone who could mercilessly ughter! ¡°He¡¯s not an illegitimate child, why are you trying to harm him!?¡± She really couldn¡¯t understand why. ¡°Because he¡¯s in the way of me making money!¡± Tang Zhenhai replied fiercely. Suddenly, a low voice came from the phone inside her hand. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Tang Xin¡¯s body trembled and quickly put the phone to her ears, ¡°Sorry, identally dialed the wrong number!¡± Chapter 222 - Am I Your Real Daughter?

Chapter 222: Am I Your Real Daughter?

She immediately hung up. She was going to call Gu Xingyun ¡ª or anyone else for that matter ¡ª but not him! She was no longer in the position to find him, let alone ask for help. ¡°Who are you calling!?¡± Tang Zhenhai jumped forward to seize her phone, but this time, she urately dialed Gu Xingyun¡¯s number. ¡°You want to ask for help?¡± Tang Zhenhai ended the call and red at her ferociously, pointing at her stomach, ¡°I put so many drugs in it, it¡¯s impossible for you to not feel anything after so long! Tell me! What did you do to it!?¡± ¡°Drugs? No!¡± Tang Xin quickly fled to the toilet and tried to vomit everything she just ate. Tang Zhenhai followed her and checked before he went back to the living and waited in relief. So the drugs haven¡¯t gone into effects yet. At this moment, the bathroom¡¯s door was shut loudly with a bang and locked from the inside. Tang Zhenhai threw himself at the door fiercely and banged on the door, ¡°Open the door! You little b***! Hurry up and open the door!¡± Tang Xin leaned against the sink and she trembled in fear as she listened to the loud bangings. ¡°I¡¯ve never expected the world to have such a vicious father!¡± She yelled. ¡°Open the door since you know I¡¯m still your father! If I didn¡¯t get you out of that mental health hospital, would you be at where you are now? Open the door!¡± ¡°You got me out because I still had value you could use!¡± All the naiveness in the past disappeared and shepletely woke up today. ¡°That¡¯s right! Who the f*** can you me when you look exactly like your mother! But I didn¡¯t expect you to cause me to lose my money! Hurry up and open the door, do you hear me?!¡± Tang Xin knew that even if it wasn¡¯t Li Yunshen, she would¡¯ve been sold to another man. Before he sold her to Li Yunshen, he only kept her around because she yed the piano well, allowing him to make money and boast. So, she should really be d that the man was Li Yunshen. He was cold and merciless, but at least he had a good conscience, at least he was an admirable leader and an infallible man! She watched the door get kicked and banged on and curled up even more. She was worried that the door would break before her helper was here. At that time¡­ the foot that¡¯s kicking the door will be kicking her stomach instead. ¡°Is it here?¡± In the dark night, a lone figure got out of the car and stood facing a tall apartment. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s here.¡± Zhao Yang followed him and replied. ¡°You take the lift, I¡¯ll take the stairs.¡± Li Yunshen ordered calmly before sprinting towards the stairs. Although she said she called the wrong number, he could hear the horror in her voice as if she was facing something terrifying. ¡­ Bang! The bathroom¡¯s door couldn¡¯t stand against so much violence and fell down. Tang Xin jumped up and threw everything she could pick up, seeking a chance to escape until Tang Zhenhai forced her into a corner. ¡°Am I your real daughter?¡± Tang Xin protected her stomach as she squatted in the corner and interrogated coldly. ¡°So what if you are, so what if you aren¡¯t? You are nothing if you don¡¯t f****** earn money and give it to me!¡± Tang Zhenhai grabbed the bottle of liquid hand soap and smashed it furiously in front of her. ¡°My mom went insane because you forced her like this, didn¡¯t you?¡± At this moment, she seriously doubted that her mother¡¯s mental illness was inherited after all. ¡°That b**** is already dead, why are you mentioning her?!¡± Tang Zhenhai dragged her up, ¡°Tell me! You didn¡¯t eat those dumplings, did you?!¡± There was no way that she didn¡¯t have any reaction after so long! Chapter 223 - Talk About Child Support Allowance After Marriage Chapter 223: Talk About Child Support Allowance After Marriage ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m not the naive and innocent Tang Xin anymore. After you took Aunt Qiu and my little brother away without a sound, after you self-directed a kidnap just to use your daughter to earn the ransom, I¡¯m awake now! I can¡¯t believe a father who suddenly became kind enough to bring supper to his daughter as a tool to earn money like an idiot!¡± Tang Xin forced herself to calm down and yelled, hoping that she could buy some time despite knowing that it would only agitate him even more. ¡°Haha¡­ you are surely something now, aren¡¯t you?! Did you get all this courage from Li Yunshen?!¡± Tang Zhenhai clenched his teeth furiously and patted her face, suddenly lifting his hand in the air in an attempt to p her¡­ Tang Xin struggled violently, thinking that there was no way she could escape from it. Surprisingly, the p didn¡¯tnd on her face, and it wasn¡¯t until when the extremely cold voice sounded from above her did she realize why. ¡°You really should be d that I came in time to stop you or you wouldn¡¯t be able to pay the price for that p!¡± Li Yunshen threw Tang Zhenhai aside and took a step forward, looking down at the shivering woman, ¡°Why did you say you called the wrong number?¡± Damn it! If he came in one secondter, that p would¡¯ve definitely beaten her to the ground. Tang Xin stared nkly at the man who arrived like a god and thought that she was having an illusion. However, he did indeed appear in front of her and interrogated her coldly. All the terror umted in the bottom of her heart finally copsed and rushed out as tears. She tried her best to force down the desire to run into his arms and seek a sense of security as she clenched her fist tightly and looked to the side. ¡°Li Yunshen, great timing! Let¡¯s sit down and talk about the child support allowance after the divorce!¡± Tang Zhenhai stood up and strutted outside the narrow bathroom. Li Yunshen frowned and forced her to turn around, ¡°Stop crying! Tell me, did your father beat you because you are going to talk about divorce with me?¡± ¡°This is between my father and I, there¡¯s no need for CEO Li to worry.¡± Tang Xin wiped off the tears and replied stubbornly. ¡°Tang Xin, I will ask you again ¡ª you better answer me obediently! Yes, or no?!¡± Li Yunshen lifted her face up coldly. Tang Xin knew that whenever he called her like this, he wasn¡¯t giving her a choice. ¡°No!¡± She pushed off his hand and walked out while still feeling frightened. ¡°Please leave right now!!¡± Tang Xin walked into the living room and asked Tang Zhenhai to leave. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Since you called my son-inw over, I need to have a talk to him.¡± Tang Zhenhai smoothed his pants and sat down on the couch. Li Yunshen came out with a long face and sat opposite Tang Zhenhai, looking at him with his eagle-like eyes and bone piercing coldness. Tang Zhenhai was secretly afraid of him as he once witnessed this man¡¯s capability. Tang Qian couldn¡¯t even tell that he directed the kidnap himself and they were going to pay the ransom, but this man saw through it at thest moment, making him waste all the efforts he had put in! His eyes were like radar, allowing him to see everything clearly! ¡°That¡¯s better. You are going to divorce my daughter so we should sit down and have a good talk!¡± He grinned. ¡°Talking about child support allowance after divorce¡­ what do you mean?¡± Li Yunshen looked at Tang Xin and asked coldly. Tang Xin knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it for long as she met his scornful eyes and clenched her teeth, trying to chase Tang Zhenhai out of her ce, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about, please leave my home right now!¡± Chapter 224 - The Child Isn’t Yours Chapter 224: The Child Isn¡¯t Yours ¡°Sigh! My silly daughter, when will you hide it from him until? Are you waiting for the baby to be born or until the baby learns how to say ¡®Daddy¡¯?¡± Tang Zhenhai pulled the smile of a kind father. In an instant, Tang Xin felt as if all the energy had drained out of her body as she looked at Li Yunshen in horror. She saw his slightly surprised expression but then he quickly calmed down as if it had nothing to do with me. ¡°You are pregnant? When did you find out?¡± His reply was a cold interrogation. Tang Xin¡¯s heart was as cold as ice, ¡°It¡¯s not important!¡± She really wanted to tell him loudly that it was the day he found his Little Star again, the moment her best friend joined arms with her husband and took them to dinner! It was the good news she was going to share that day! ¡°Of course it is! You are pregnant with his child but he¡¯s going to divorce you, there can be no such easy thing.¡± Tang Zhenhai scolded angrily. Li Yunshen didn¡¯t even nce at Tang Zhenhai but approached her steadily, his voice was cold without temperature, ¡°You love me repeating my questions, don¡¯t you?¡± Tang Xin trembled uncontrobly but looked at his dreadful eyes, ¡°This has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°Did you forget what I look like when I¡¯m angry?¡± Li Yunshen lifted her face up. ¡°This silly girl didn¡¯t want you to know because she didn¡¯t want the child to be a burden to you¡­ it¡¯s fine if you divorce, we can support the child, but you must pay support for two people. As for how much, we can discuss that.¡± Tang Zhenhai also stood up. Tang Xin hated him so much; why is this greedy man her father?! When Tang Xin didn¡¯t know what to do, a voice suddenly sounded and saved her. ¡°Xinxin-¡± Gu Xingyun appeared by the door panic-stricken. Upon seeing that Tang Xin was fine, he dashed forward and pulled her to the side to check if there were any injuries without noticing whom he grabbed her from. ¡°Xinxin, do you feel sick anywhere? Tell me!¡± Tang Xin¡¯s eyes turned red and shook her head. He came. Although he waste, he came at the right time. ¡°Mr. Gu, haven¡¯t you touched someone else¡¯s wife enough?¡± Li Yunshen spoke coldly from the side. Gu Xingyun stopped awkwardly but smiled gently at Li Yunshen, ¡°If I didn¡¯t get it wrong, Mr. Li and Xinxin are in the stage of settling the divorce?¡± ¡°The fact is we haven¡¯t divorced yet!¡± ¡°Then may I ask why is Mr. Li is still dragging it on?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to divorce for a while.¡± Li Yunshen replied as his eyesnded on her stomach. Tang Xin was surprised; did he want to take responsibility for it? But why did he say ¡®for a while¡¯? Did he n to divorce after she gave birth to the baby? No! He can¡¯t do that! She doesn¡¯t need him to take responsibility for it! The person he should be responsible for is Xia Zhixing! Tang Xin clenched her teeth and secretly made a decision. She joined her arm with Gu Xingyun¡¯s and dered next to him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask how I knew about it? Because the child isn¡¯t yours so it has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°You bloody idiot!!!¡± Tang Zhenhai didn¡¯t expect Tang Xin to say this; what he was afraid of the most still came true! Li Yunshen¡¯s face became dark and the nerve near his temple throbbed faintly, ¡°So you admit that you had an affair behind my back?!¡± Chapter 225 - Li Yunshen, This Is My Child Chapter 225: Li Yunshen, This Is My Child ¡°She¡¯s not! It was when we were drugged!¡± Gu Xingyun moved in front of Tang Xin and calmly rified. Tang Xin looked at Gu Xingyun, surprised, not knowing why he was so certain. Did he assume so a long time ago? Was that why he made her lunch every day and took care of her? But the fact was that it wasn¡¯t that time! Zhao Yang looked at Li Yunshen worriedly. Usually, Brother Yun was the most scary when he doesn¡¯t have any expressions, and when he wasn¡¯t moving nor speaking because the next decision he makes would be the most uneptable. ¡°Abort it!¡± Of course! Tang Xin heard it and stumbled back, but luckily, Gu Xingyun helped her on time. She looked at him with thorough disappointment and sneered, ¡°This child has nothing to do with you, for which reason can you make me abort it?¡± ¡°Because we haven¡¯t divorced yet, because the birth of this child will be a proof to the fact that I, Li Yunshen, have been betrayed!¡± ¡°Betrayed? So that¡¯s why¡­ so you¡¯ve been thinking about it all this time¡­¡± Tang Xin smiled bitterly but in an instant, determination took over her face, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry! I indeed betrayed you but I will never abort my child! Never!!¡± Even if she had to trade the child with her life, she won¡¯t let them hurt her child! ¡°Li Yunshen, this is my child, you don¡¯t have the right to take away his right to live! In the end, it is your fault that Xinxin became like this, and now you are thinking of taking her child away? What? You can have a child with another woman and she can¡¯t have her own?!¡± Gu Xingyun aggrieved. ¡°Gu Xingyun, you are clear that I have the power to make your family¡¯s five generations politically based family disappear overnight and never have the chance to rise back up again, right?!¡± Li Yunshen warned coldly. ¡°So what! You can cover the sky with a single hand but that doesn¡¯t mean I will abandon my woman and child for my family! If you are still a man, be decisive and sign the divorce contract soon, then go back to the woman you should be responsible for!¡± Gu Xingyun challenged his threat fearlessly. Although Li Yunshen¡¯s power may seem overexaggerated to others, it was a fact. Other than working as the CEO of the Li Enterprise, he was the boss behind the mysterious Hidden. Some people said that he had even more shields behind his back besides these two identities. But so what? He won¡¯t ever give up on his Xinxin no matter what! ¡°Very ambitious! Very manly! But a person who will be condemned by his family history isn¡¯t worthy of being praised!¡± Li Yunshen sneered and looked at the Tang Xin standing behind Gu Xingyun, ¡°I will give you three days to abort the child! Or the Gu Family will disappear from City A forever!¡± Tang Xin¡¯s body trembled and slowly let go of the hand holding Gu Xingyun, looking at Li Yunshen resentfully, ¡°Why? Why are you so merciless? So cruel? To your eyes, am I not even worth a tiny bit of yourpassion?¡± Li Yunshen was leaving but turned around and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, it was still the usual coldness, ¡°Did you want sympathy from me? Tang Xin, is this what you wanted after you left me?¡± ¡°Sympathy or pity, I don¡¯t care what it is now, I just want my child to be born safely!¡± Tang Xin cried and roared at the same time. Chapter 226 - Let My Child Go Chapter 226: Let My Child Go Is pride more important than her child? Of course not! If kneeling down to him could make him let go of her child then she would do so immediately, but would he? ¡°I don¡¯t do anything that will cause me regret in the future!¡± Li Yunshen left mercilessly. Could she not change his mind? Not even like this? While everyone was nking out, Tang Xin suddenly dashed forward and took out a small pistol from Li Yunshen¡¯s hidden pocket at an unbelievable speed, putting it against her head in front of him. They¡¯ve slept in the same bed for half a year, so she knew that he always hid a small gun on him to protect himself. ¡°Xinxin, calm down!¡± Gu Xingyun immediately stepped forward and studied Tang Xin closely. He thought Ice had appeared but it wasn¡¯t. If it was Ice, she wouldn¡¯t do something like this for the sake of the child. Li Yunshen pupils constricted and he watched her movements coldly. ¡°You have to agree to let my child go! And you can¡¯t make trouble for the Gu Family!¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t know what she was doing but all she knew was that he had forced her into doing this. ¡°You are threatening me with your life? Don¡¯t forget that we are going to divorce soon!¡± Li Yunshen replied expressionlessly. His unconcerned manner made Gu Xingyun furious as he wanted to punch Li Yunshen, ¡°Li Yunshen, Xinxin¡¯s emotions are not stable, you better not provoke her more!!¡± Li Yunshen ignored him and stared closely at the woman who was defending her child with a gun. She was so fragile, and she was shaking so much¡­ ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t do it? Don¡¯t forget that I once destroyed my own hands just to keep the most beautiful memories I have of the piano. Now, you are trying to take my child away!¡± Tang Xin spoke with determination. ¡°I think that did happen.¡± Li Yunshen nodded and secretly gestured to Zhao Yang, ¡°I thought you¡¯d work with your father to abort the child and threaten me for child support. It looks like it was exposed ¡ª is that why you are doing this?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Tang Xin was wronged and defended herself loudly. At this time, Zhao Yang secretly moved behind her silently and when she was nking out for a second, Zhao Yang quickly hit her hand holding the gun. Tang Xin felt her hand lose the grip on the gun and it fell into Zhao Yang¡¯s hands. At the same time, Li Yunshen swiftly pulled her hand and pinned her in his arms. An intense and shocking threat ended like this. ¡°Don¡¯t do something so dangerous next time!¡± He flung her to the side and took the gun from Zhao Yang¡¯s hands before leaving coldly. After Li Yunshen left, Tang Zhenhai cursed a few times and left, flustered and exasperated. There was only Gu Xingyun left in the room with her. ¡°Xinxin, it¡¯s okay now¡­ don¡¯t be scared.¡± Gu Xingyun squatted down next to her andforted her while having his arms around her shoulders. ¡°Did he agree? Did he?¡± Tang Xin copsed to the ground and looked up. Her face was filled with tears and she grabbed Gu Xingyun¡¯s clothes tightly and sought confirmation. When Gu Xingyun looked at the unyielding yet helpless woman, he hated himself for being so useless, letting her do something so dangerous. ¡°Senior, tell me, did he agree?¡± Tang Xin asked again as her anxiety couldn¡¯t cease without a response. ¡°¡­Yes!¡± Gu Xingyun clenched his teeth and nodded in certainty. Even if Li Yunshen didn¡¯t agree, he would protect her and her child. ¡°Xinxin, there¡¯s no way you can live here. Will you move to my ce and let me take care of you and the child?¡± Gu Xingyun requested sincerely. Chapter 227 - The Child Might Be Yours Chapter 227: The Child Might Be Yours Tang Xin suddenly felt like someone hit her on the head as her mind slowly cleared up. She immediately pushed him away, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry! I lied that the child is yours only because I don¡¯t want anything to do with him. It¡¯s fake, it¡¯s not real.¡± She was so scared that he was going to treat it seriously! Gu Xingyun knew that she was unwilling to admit that night of humiliation but if that could make her feel better, then he could do that since he knew it clearly in his heart. ¡°I won¡¯t, but I really want to take care of you. Since you already said that to Li Yunshen, he might be suspicious if you don¡¯t move to my ce and let me take care of you¡­¡± He was despicable enough to use Li Yunshen to force her to agree. Tang Xin nced at the mess in the house and thought that what he said was reasonable. She nodded without a choice, ¡°Then sorry to bother you.¡± She had a strange sense of trust in him for no reason. ¡­ On the way back to Star Garden, the atmosphere in the car was suffocatingly low. ¡°Zhao Yang, I told you to investigate something. Result?¡± Li Yunshen asked coldly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve sent a list of names to your email. But other than Tang Zhenhai, the rest of those who lived with the Tang Family and knew about it were all seven to nine years old.¡± ¡°Tang Zhenhai again, I should¡¯ve known earlier¡­¡± Li Yunshen punched the leather seat violently. ¡°Brother Yun, should we make a move?¡± Zhao Yang asked anxiously. ¡°¡­¡± Li Yunshen rubbed his temples without speaking. Zhao Yang thought that Brother Yun was hesitating because of Tang Xin, but why hesitate when that woman was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child? ¡­ ¡°Argh! I¡¯m so mad!¡± It was twelve at night when Zhao Yang walked into the cafe, venting andining to Wen Xi. Wen Xi was finishing up the final parts of the work and lifted his head up, pushing his sses back onto his nose bridge leisurely, ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡± Those sses made him look stiffer but there was no need for him to be so sharp in this small cafe. ¡°Wen Xi, don¡¯t work here, that woman isn¡¯t worth for you to sell your life for!¡± Zhao Yang immediately acted on her words and pulled Wen Xi away. ¡°Zhao Yang, what happened?¡± Wen Xi dragged her back. He thought that Tang Xin revealed that he worked with her and had Zhao Yang already change her point of view on her. ¡°That woman betrayed Brother Yun a long time ago ¡ª she¡¯s pregnant with another man¡¯s child; that¡¯s a huge green hat on Brother Yun! How can I not be mad? My Brother Yun is such a perfect man, how dare she leave Brother Yun a stain that will stay forever?!¡± Zhao Yang put her hands on her waist and raged. ¡°Pregnant with another man¡¯s child? How¡¯s that possible?!¡± Wen Xi thought it was ridiculous andughed. ¡°Why not?! She admitted herself while holding hands with the child¡¯s father!¡± Zhao Yang was unhappy that Wen Xi trusted Tang Xin so much. ¡°Really?¡± Wen Xin suspected. Did he guess it wrong? Protecting her stomach all the time wasn¡¯t because she was pregnant at that time? ¡°Did she say when she got pregnant?¡± Wen Xi quickly asked again. Zhao Yang nced at him suspiciously, ¡°You don¡¯t want to be part of this, do you? That child might be yours?¡± ¡°Oi! What are you on about! She was my master and I was her servant before, now we are in an employment rtionship; everything was because you added oil to the fire!¡± Wen Xi patted her head impolitely, wanting to wake her up from her wild imagination. Chapter 228 - I’ll Tell You When I’m Drunk Chapter 228: I¡¯ll Tell You When I¡¯m Drunk ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yang snorted pridefully and returned to the original topic, ¡°She said it was when she was drugged. Oh right, what happened there? Tell me the details.¡± ¡°It¡¯s confidential, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I can¡¯t tell you about it.¡± Wen Xi rolled his eyes at the interested woman but secretly pondered. The semen that was tested wasn¡¯t Gu Xingyun¡¯s at all, does that mean she had more than one¡­ and Gu Xingyun also¡­ Oh dear! ¡°What were the boss¡¯ expressions?¡± Wen Xi grabbed her shoulders and asked in a panic. ¡°Of course it was scary! You know him well!¡± Zhao Yang was confused by his reaction. Tang Xin was just an insignificant woman, why was he so worked up? ¡°I meant how did the boss handle it!?¡± He wanted to help her think faster. ¡°Without hesitation ¨C abort it!¡± Abort it? Wen Xi let go of her and frowned. If he told her to abort it then it proved that his assumption may be correct, that¡¯s why the boss¨C Whatever, he couldn¡¯t help them even if he wanted to now! ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go drinking!¡± Wen Xi suddenly sighed and dragged Zhao Yang out. ¡°Huh? You are going drinking? Are you telling me you knew that she was pregnant a long time ago and now, you are drinking your worries away?¡± ¡°I mean, can your brain go back to the smart and calm brain when you are working?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m not going if you don¡¯t tell me about it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m drunk!¡± The two bantered flirtatiously away. ¡­ The night was over and the sky outside the windows was starting to light up. Xia Zhixing got up to drink some water but saw that the light in Li Yunshen¡¯s room was still turned on when she went down the stairs. She frowned and walked towards his room. Knock knock¡­ She knocked twice lightly, ¡°Brother Yun, are you awake?¡± ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s muffled and hoarse voice came from inside. Xia Zhixing thought it sounded unusual and asked worriedly, ¡°Brother Yun, could you open the door for me if you are awake?¡± She was a hundred percent confident that nothing would happen even if they stayed in the same room. The door opened after a while but Li Yunshen came out and blocked the door. However, Xia Zhixing still smelled the smoke rushing into her nose. She waved and backed off to somewhere without smoke. Li Yunshen saw it and quickly closed the door, not letting the smoke get to her. ¡°Brother Yun, why did you smoke that much? Did something happen?¡± Xia Zhixing asked worriedly. ¡°Nothing, light smoke.¡± Li Yunshen replied indifferently. ¡°It is rted tost night after you rushed somewhere?¡± When it was about ten o¡¯clockst night, she saw Brother Yun rushing out with a dark face and she couldn¡¯t feel at ease until he came back. ¡°Nothing, don¡¯t overthink it, it¡¯s just an addiction.¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s exnation was pale. Xia Zhixing couldn¡¯t keep on asking him, ¡°The sun¡¯s about toe out, will you watch the sunrise with me? I remember I could see the sunrise from the front gate¡¯s location. Li Yunshen¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°It¡¯s windy outside, let¡¯s watch it from the greenhouse upstairs.¡± ¡°That works.¡± Xia Zhixing noticed that when she mentioned watching the sunrise from the front gate,plications appeared in Li Yunshen¡¯s eyes. She should ask Sister Liu about it another day. ¡­ At the same time of the sunrise. In a dark room, a man sat with his back against the door¡­ Chapter 229 - Abortion Chapter 229: Abortion ¡°Sir, Miss moved into Li Yunshen¡¯s Star Garden, we couldn¡¯t make a move.¡± The man standing behind him reported while trembling. ¡°Couldn¡¯t make a move? Is that what I want from you?¡± The man had a nice voice that was low and pleasant to ears. ¡°We are useless.¡± ¡°Nevermind, let her y for a few months more. She¡¯s at two months, let her y for seven more months.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Those men thanked him in union and left silently. ¡°Little kitty, aren¡¯t you tired from running away for so long? You are tiring all my people.¡± Only the man¡¯s low voice was ringing in the dark room¡­ ¡­ In the morning, Gu Xingyun finished making breakfast before waking Tang Xin up. He was so d that he left a guest room when he was furnishing the house. Just as he was about to knock, the door opened from the inside. ¡°Good morning Xinxin, did you sleep well? I made breakfast, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Gu Xingyun asked gently. Tang Xin nced at him coldly and walked past him. Gu Xingyun froze for a second. Her nce was so cold, it was as if she was scorning him for showing so much affection to an uninterested woman. Was that so? Gu Xingyun looked at her leisure clothing and quickly followed her, ¡°Xinxin, are you not going to work today? Right, it¡¯s better to take a break.¡± Tang Xin rolled her eyes at him again and sat down for breakfast. When she saw the well-cooked congee, she frowned slightly but still ate it. Gu Xingyun sat opposite her and looked at her suspiciously. The Tang Xin sitting in front of her looked strange, like Ice, but also not. If it was Ice, she wouldn¡¯t have eaten the congee, but the Tang Xin in front of him ate it seriously. ¡°Where are you going today? I don¡¯t have work today.¡± Gu Xingyun smiled again. ¡°I want to calm down a little alone.¡± Tang Xin replied without looking up. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Xingyun respected her decision and didn¡¯t continue exploring the possibility. It should be Tang Xin because Ice would never force herself to ept anything she hated as she thought Tang Xin had been treating herself badly, so Ice¡¯s personality was more like a queen. After breakfast, Gu Xingyun picked up his briefcase and left first. Ten minutester, Tang Xin went downstairs with her bag and caught a taxi. A ck car followed behind her secretly: it was Gu Xingyun as he didn¡¯t feel at ease leaving her alone. When the car stopped in front of a private hospital, Gu Xingyun was surprised. Why did shee to a hospital? For a check-up? After what happenedst night, perhaps she was worried about the child and came for a check-up, there¡¯s nothing wrong about that. Gu Xingyun chuckled and thought that he was too suspicious. Even so, he parked the car and tailed after her, apanying her from some distance. Half an hourter¡­ Gu Xingyun watched Tang Xin go into the doctor¡¯s room and he waited patiently outside. His appearance as a warm and caring man attracted many people. At this time¨C ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful but she¡¯s here for an abortion, it was so hard to tell.¡± ¡°Exactly, the child¡¯s almost four months ago. If she aborts it now, it won¡¯t only harm her body, it¡¯s also a shame. If that woman didn¡¯t have stic surgery, the child will definitely inherit her beauty!¡± Gu Xingyun heard the two nurses talking and frowned tightly, quickly approached them and pulled one of them behind, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the woman you guys were talking about?¡± ¡°She¡¯s called Tang Xin. Who are you to her?¡± The nurse asked, alert. Chapter 230 - The Child’s Still Here Chapter 230: The Child¡¯s Still Here ¡°I¡¯m the child¡¯s father! Take me to her right now!¡± Gu Xingyun panicked. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote. She should¡¯ve started the injection already and started the abortion process.¡± The nurse looked at him with sympathy but still took him there. Gu Xingyun¡¯s face was filled with self-me. He was wrong; he really recognized her as the wrong person. She was Ice, not Tang Xin! He remembered that Ice once said if the child ever bes a burden for Tang Xin, she will abort the child! Damn it! How could he neglect that!? If the child was really gone, what would Tang Xin do after she wakes up? She even dared to point a gun at her own head to protect her child, he couldn¡¯t imagine what she would be if she lost the child. His Xinxin was so kind. Even though she knew the child wasn¡¯t Li Yunshen¡¯s, she still protected the child with her life. Please don¡¯t be so cruel to her! Don¡¯t take their child away! ¡­ In the surgery room. ¡°Miss, do you want to do the surgery or not?¡± The doctor asked impatiently. When she was supposed to be ready for an anesthetic shot, he hesitated for so long because the pregnant woman was still struggling with the final decision. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°No!¡± Two responses came out from the same voice and it was the reason why the doctor was so impatient. ¡°Please, I beg you, don¡¯t take my child¡­¡± This was the voice that couldn¡¯t make the doctor do it, but- ¡°I already signed, hurry up and do it.¡± It waspletely the opposite and the doctor didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Xinxin!¡± Bang! The door to the room was pushed open from the outside and Gu Xingyun dashed inside. He pushed the doctor away and pulled Tang Xin up from the bed. He immediately sighed in relief when he saw that she was still safe. ¡°Doctor Li, he said that he¡¯s the child¡¯s father.¡± The nurse followed in and quickly exined. ¡°You two,e after making the decision, a doctor¡¯s time is very precious.¡± Doctor Li left them with this and left. ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m going to abort the child! No one can stop me!¡± Tang Xin ¡ª no, Ice ¡ª said as she pushed away Gu Xingyun. ¡°No, the child¡¯s mine, you can¡¯t make the decision yourself!¡± Gu Xingyun warned sternly. ¡°Did you really believe that because I said so? Do you want me to show you the check-up result and tell you when I got pregnant?¡± Iceughed coldly. Gu Xingyun froze; the child wasn¡¯t his. ¡°Then why are you doing this?!¡± This woman was too vile! ¡°To encourage you to be more caring towards her. This way, she will have feelings for you sooner orter instead of stubbornly loving that damned Li Yunshen!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if the child¡¯s mine or not, I will protect her no matter what! Don¡¯t even try to touch them!¡± He was disappointed, but he will like the child because it was her child. ¡°Why does she deserve you treating her like this? See, she could fight back to me before you came in but she escaped as soon as you came in! She¡¯s so weak, what¡¯s so good about her?!¡± ¡°She¡¯s worth it to me! Leave with me!¡± Gu Xingyun dragged her out of the hospital without room for rejection. ¡°No!¡± At noon, Tang Xin woke up from the nightmare and was drenched in cold sweat. ¡°Xinxin, you are awake.¡± Gu Xingyun quickly ran into the room and looked at her worriedly. ¡°My child¡­¡± Tang Xin nervously touched her stomach. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the child¡¯s still here safe and sound.¡± Gu Xingyun poured her a ss of warm water. Chapter 231 - End the Li Enterprise Chapter 231: End the Li Enterprise ¡°Senior, Ice wants to abort my child, I couldn¡¯t win against her no matter what, luckily, you came.¡± Tang Xin knew that it wasn¡¯t a nightmare, it was real. She remembered when the doctor told her to prepare herself for the abortion, she was somewhat awake. At that time, the only belief she had was to stop Ice from hurting the child no matter what. She thought that the other ¡®her¡¯ wouldn¡¯te out again, but she still existed and wanted to take her child away! She already tried her best to cater to her, why won¡¯t the other ¡®her¡¯ disappear? ¡°It¡¯s okay now¡­¡± Gu Xingyun patted her shoulder lightly, ¡°Do you remember what I told you? The best way is tomunicate with her and lead her back on the right track. When you lead her back on track, it¡¯s the same as leading yourself back.¡± ¡°But I panicked when she was going to take my child away¡­¡± It was too unbearable. ¡°I know, I know¡­. I will protect you and the child.¡± Gu Xingyun gently soothed her anxiety. ¡°Senior, why? Why does everyone want me to abort the child? Can they not even ept the existence of a child?¡± Tang Xin asked sorrowfully. ¡°Not everyone, but at least I will protect him with you until the very end.¡± Gu Xingyun promised with determination. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Eventually, all she wanted to saybined into two words. After she signs the divorce contract with Li Yunshen, she will move out of here and stop giving him troubles. ¡°You are still so polite with me, when can I get out of this identity as your senior?¡± Gu Xingyun sighed, slightly upset, his expression funny. Tang Xin was amused. She smiled and he was happy too. ¡­ Tang Lingfeng was more than happy to see that Tang Xin was living with Gu Xingyun, he even gave her a holiday to take a good break. Whenever Tang Xin came to the cafe to help and Wen Xi saw her, she would have strange expressions and looked like there was something she wanted to say. ¡°Wen Xi, do you know why Li Yunshen dumped all the stocks?¡± Tang Xin finally asked the question that¡¯s been on her heart for a while. ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± Wen Xi replied indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s time? What does that mean?¡± Tang Xin frowned. ¡°The boss only took over the Li Enterprise to take revenge on the Tang Enterprise. Since your boss decided to let the Enterprise and your Tang Family go, naturally, there¡¯s no need for the Li Enterprise to exist anymore. The boss had nned for it from the beginning so I said that it¡¯s about time.¡± So that was why. Because his Little Star came back, he let the Tang Enterprise go, let the Tang Family go, and made the Li Enterprise disappear. What next? ¡°He¡­¡± ¡°Is going back to America!¡± Wen Xi immediately saw through what she wanted to ask and told her straightforwardly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about it. The boss lived there for the past eighteen years. Mr. Ye and Mr. Guan, whom you¡¯ve metst time, also live in America. They are the boss¡¯ brothers and the boss¡¯ friendship circle is based in America. Since everything is done here, naturally, there¡¯s no need for him to stay anymore.¡± There¡¯s no need to stay anymore? That¡¯s true. He found his Little Star and the purpose ofing back was aplished, he won¡¯t stay anymore. She was only an insignificant bypasser in his life and she existed as a tool for revenge. Now that there was no more revenge, she should disappear from his worldpletely. ¡°Then that means you¡¯ll be going back with him. It looks like I need to start finding a new shop manager now.¡± Tang Xin forced a smile and joked. Chapter 232 - Your Mental State Isnt So Well Chapter 232: Your Mental State Isn¡¯t So Well ¡°I¡¯m not part of the organization anymore, there¡¯s no point in going back.¡± Wen Xi replied. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s all because of me¡­¡± Tang Xin apologized guiltily. Because of her, Wen Xi lost the circle where he could shine. ¡°If I still med you, I wouldn¡¯t have shown up here at all.¡± This woman was so helplessly stupid, no wonder Zhao Yang never took a liking to her. ¡°Hehe. I know your mind is broad enough to hold all the oceans and rivers.¡± Tang Xin giggled. Wen Xi rolled his eyes at her again before turning around and continued working for his boss. Tang Xin¡¯s smile faded as her mind was filled with the fact that Li Yunshen was leaving. He won¡¯te back again, ever. She didn¡¯t even know when she sank so deep into the rtionship. ¡°So what, he¡¯s not mine, he was never mine.¡± ¡°If you want, he could be yours! You are just stupid to not fight for him!¡± ¡°No! He¡¯s Xingxing¡¯s, don¡¯t try to change my opinion!¡± ¡°He is supposed to be yours, you haven¡¯t divorced him yet so you have a chance. Xia Zhixing is the third wheel and it¡¯s only right for you to chase her out! If you divorce, you are making their wishe true! You are weak! You will always be this weak!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m the third wheel, Xingxing isn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°She is!! If you don¡¯t ask him to stay, he will take another woman and leave the country after he signs the paper, you will never have a chance again, and you won¡¯t ever see him again.¡± ¡°Yes! I need to make him stay! I don¡¯t want him to disappear forever, I can¡¯t¡­¡± Wen Xi came back and found Tang Xin mumbling to herself. He couldn¡¯t help but frown at her as he rushed over, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Wen Xi¡¯s voice hit her hard and made her snap back to reality. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Her face was pale as she turned aside, guilty, unwilling to let Wen Xi see her different side. ¡°But your mental state doesn¡¯t look too well to me.¡± Wen Xi couldn¡¯t ignore her. ¡°Probably because I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. I¡¯ll go back first, I¡¯ll leave the shop to you.¡± Tang Xin quickly picked up her bag and left in a panic. She didn¡¯t know how long Wen Xi had observed her for but she knew that his observation skills and sharpness weren¡¯t a joke after working under Li Yunshen for so long. Was it really so? Wen Xi watched Tang Xin leave in suspicion. Didn¡¯t they say that her mental illness wasn¡¯t real? She was totally showing that just now. Tang Xin arrived at the Li enterprise¡¯s building without even knowing. She looked at the majestic tower in confusion. What could she even say when she sees him? Talk about divorce? Talk about the child? She already admitted that the child was Gu Xingyun¡¯s in front of him ¡ª she never nned for him to admit the child anyway. Since she decided to step out of it, why should she go back in and make it harder for all three of them? Nevermind. It was no use even if she didn¡¯t want to give up, he was never hers to begin with. Tang Xin pondered for a while and left. But as she was standing by the street waiting for a taxi, the same thing that happenedst time happened again. A ck van speeded towards her and she swiftly moved aside. While she was still in shock, she was pulled into the car and the van speeded off. ¡­ ¡°Who are you? What do you want?!¡± Tang Xin forced herself to calm down. Although her legs and arms were tied up, her mouth and eyes were free. It was a dested mountain, and two men in masks brought her here for unknown reasons. Chapter 233 - Who’s Gu Xingyun To You Chapter 233: Who¡¯s Gu Xingyun To You These men didn¡¯t answer her but took out a phone and dialed a number. ¡°A child for fifty million, we will do it when the money arrives in our bank ount!¡± Child? Child again! Who are they? Who ordered them toe and hurt her child?! Tang Zhenhai? Was he still trying? But if the child was no longer a threat to his benefits, why would he still do that? However, the name the kidnappers said made Tang Xin¡¯s heart sink in coldness. ¡°Or, how about a hundred million for your child and wife? CEO Li¡­¡± CEO Li!! Isn¡¯t that Li Yunshen? No! It shouldn¡¯t be him! Although he told her to abort the child without hesitation, he eventually agreed to never hurt her child again, didn¡¯t he? But who else could be addressed as this other than Li Yunshen? Soon, the kidnapper walked over with the phone on speaker to unfold the answer. ¡°My wife and child are with me right now. Do it if you want to, it has nothing to do with me!¡± There was no way she couldn¡¯t recognize the familiar and cold voice. It was really Li Yunshen! He ordered them to do this! He said that his wife and child are with him right now and that her and her child¡¯s death had nothing to do with him? ¡°Li Yunshen, what is it that¡¯s worth you hating me so much? Why do you hate me so much that you feel so unconcerned about the death of me and my child? We were a couple for almost a year, weren¡¯t we?¡± She was thoroughly disappointed and shouted to the person on the other side of the phone. The other side fell silent for a while, ¡°Stop ying tricks, I won¡¯t believe you anymore!¡± Du du du¡­ He hung up the call mercilessly without giving her a chance to beg him, and he said that she was ying tricks! She knew that Li Yunshen was merciless but she didn¡¯t expect him to be this merciless to her! ¡°Do it!¡± One kidnapper put the phone back and spoke to the second kidnapper. Tang Xin woke up from her shock and panic, struggling to move away, ¡°Don¡¯t you want money? Li Yunshen offered fifty million to get rid of my child, I will give you a hundred million, but I beg you, don¡¯t hurt my child.¡± The kidnappers seemed to be convinced. They exchanged a nce and squatted down in front of her, ¡°Really? You aren¡¯t ying tricks, are you?¡± ¡°No! Let me make a call, my phone¡¯s in my bag.¡± Tang Xin saw that there was still a chance and quickly nodded promisingly as she was afraid that they would refuse. The kidnapper quickly took out her phone from the bag and asked, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Second Brother¡­ No! Gu Xingyun! Call Gu Xingyun!¡± She was no longer sure that Tang Lingfeng would give them money to protect her and her child. ¡°You are ying tricks! Who¡¯s Gu Xingyun to you?!¡± A kidnapper came forward and grabbed her hair while interrogating her. ¡°He¡¯s the child¡¯s father! He will definitely agree!¡± Tang Xin grimaced in pain but she could tolerate it as long as they didn¡¯t hurt her child. The kidnapper believed her and let go of her hair. The phone only rang twice before it was picked up. ¡°Xinxin, I¡¯m doing grocery right now, is there anything you want to eat tonight?¡± Tang Xin¡¯s eyes reddened when she heard the gentle voice. Gu Xingyun was the man that put her first in every aspect. ¡°You are Gu Xingyun?¡± The kidnapper grinned and thought that he called the right person. Gu Xingyun froze and the eggnt he was picking slipped out of his hand, ¡°Who are you? Where¡¯s Xinxin?!¡± Chapter 234 - Heavy Bleeding Chapter 234: Heavy Bleeding ¡°Don¡¯t panic, she¡¯s safe and sound here, but I can¡¯t promise that she¡¯ll still be safe if you don¡¯t do what we say.¡± ¡°Fine! What do you want? Just don¡¯t hurt her.¡± ¡°A hundred and fifty million!¡± Tang Xin widened her eyes in shock, ¡°You said a hundred million before, you¡­¡± ¡°If you could promise a hundred million easily, it means that the child¡¯s father must be rich. Of course we need to earn more money to escape.¡± The kidnapped sneered at her naiveness. ¡°Xinxin¡­. Xinxin¡­¡± Gu Xingyun called her in a panic over the phone and the kidnapper kindly put the speaker next to her. She could do nothing but apologize, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that! Don¡¯t oppose them, okay? I¡¯ll go and save you¡­ just remember to go with what they say¡­¡± Gu Xingyun urged her worriedly and she nodded in tears. Eventually, the kidnapped took the phone away and gave him the address and warning. ¡­ At the hospital. Li Yunshen put the phone aside and looked at Xia Zhixing, who wasying in bed with a ghastly pale face, gloominess filled his face. Half an hour ago, Xia Zhixing received an anonymous call at Star Garden. He didn¡¯t know what the call was about but she fainted from how overwhelming it was, and she mumbled to him to keep the Li Enterprise before she became unconscious. It looked like it was far more serious than what he had imagined, that person didn¡¯t let go of his Little Star even if he decided to let that person go. ¡°Little Star, rest well. Brother Yun will be here with you no matter what happens. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you, especially those from the Tang Family!¡± Li Yunshen swept the hair on her forehead away and left the room. Zhao Yang guarded outside and when she saw him leave, she couldn¡¯t help but nce inside worriedly. Every member in the Hidden knew that this woman was their boss¡¯ life, but this happened right under his eyes, it must be unbearable to him. ¡°Zhao Yang, re-investigate those people who were over ten years old from eighteen years ago. Get rid of those who know about the truth!¡± Li Yunshen ordered fiercely, determined. ¡°Including Miss Tang¡¯s father?¡± Zhao Yang hesitated as Brother Yun only let Tang Zhenhai gost time because of Tang Xin. ¡°Yes!¡± This time, he won¡¯t be soft-hearted again to prevent future damages, even if it was her! ¡­ ¡°Please make way! Please!!¡± Li Yunshen had gone to buy the food Xia Zhixing wanted to eat. As he walked past the emergency department, noises filled his ears. He didn¡¯t want to look at it so he moved to the side and continued to walk. But when the doctors pushed the patient past him, his body froze in ce. It was a ghastly sight; the patient¡¯s legs were covered in blood! ¡°Patient, Tang Xin, twenty-one weeks pregnant. She fell down the mountain which caused heavy bleeding in her lower half of the body¡­¡± Gu Xingyun followed the doctors, fighting, and informed them. Li Yunshen heard everything clearly and the desserts in his hands were dropped. Twenty-one weeks pregnant ¡ª more than four months! It meant that the child wasn¡¯t from the night she was drugged! Why did she lie? Why did she lie to him?! Li Yunshen remembered the call from two hours ago ¡ª he never thought it would turn out like this. He was wrong, his judgment waspletely wrong! Panic took over his cold expressions for the first time as he dashed to follow them, ignoring the desserts on the floor. After the operation room¡¯s door was closed, Gu Xingyun paced in front of it back and forward anxiously. Soon, Li Yunshen arrived as well. Chapter 235 - I’m Her Husband Chapter 235: I¡¯m Her Husband Gu Xingyun looked up and saw him and rage immediately overflowed as he grabbed Li Yunshen¡¯s cor and shoved him against the wall. If Li Yunshen didn¡¯t let him, he would¡¯ve never been able to touch him. ¡°Did she ask you for help? It¡¯s a piece of cake for you to help her, isn¡¯t it? Why didn¡¯t you save her?!¡± Li Yunshen stayed silent. His eyes were cold as usual, but he stared at the door attentively. ¡°Scum! Did you know that she was rolling down the road from the top of the mountain when I got there?! She was trying to protect her stomach with her hands!¡± When he arrived at the location with money, he didn¡¯t know what happened but Tang Xin didn¡¯t listen to him and y along with the kidnappers, but instead tried to run away and fell down the mountain. ¡°When it happened, you were the first person she thought of! But what did you give her? Disappointment! Thorough disappointment! If you decided to throw her in the graveyard at that time, why did you give her the chance to have faith in you? Is she a fish? You can fish her with bait when you are happy and you don¡¯t even give her a bite when you are unhappy? Huh?!¡± ¡°Let go!¡± After Li Yunshen heard Gu Xingyun¡¯s scolds and mes, he finally reacted. He shoved Gu Xingyun¡¯s hands away and nced at him coldly, ¡°This is between her and I, you are in no position to talk!¡± ¡°No position? Ha¡­ after she wakes up, I will take her somewhere far from here. You better get that divorce paper signed and go live with your woman and child in your arms!¡± Gu Xingyun showed no signs of timidness. ¡°It depends on if I let her go or not!¡± Li Yunshe replied coldly. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let her go? If you are a man, don¡¯t hesitate and sign the divorce paper!¡± ¡°Why? Do I need to let you know?¡± Li Yunshen looked up indifferently. ¡°I will make her leave with me! You are going to get her killed sooner orter if she continues to stay with you!¡± She was forced to pretend to have mental illness and eventually had it, this man wasn¡¯t good enough to deserve her! Li Yunshen didn¡¯t deny it as his eyesnded on the operation indicator light. More than an hourter¡­ The light in the operating room dimmed and Tang Xin was pushed outside by the doctors. The two of them immediately rushed over. ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡± They asked in unison. ¡°Who are you to the patient?¡± The doctor asked. ¡°The child¡¯s father!¡± ¡°I¡¯m her husband!¡± The two voices replied in unison again. The doctor nced at them as he was confused by theirplicated rtionship, but he sighed lightly and replied, ¡°She¡¯s the strongest mother I¡¯ve ever seen. She woke up after we pushed her into the operating room and insisted on not using anesthetic to feel the pain of the child leaving her body¡­¡± Li Yunshen looked indifferent but the pain in his eyes and tightly clenched fists exposed his feelings. So she lost the child. This was more painful than any external wounds she could bear! How strong was she to not use anesthetic and bear the pain of having the child stripped out of her body? ¡°Xinxin, I¡¯m so sorry, I couldn¡¯t fulfill my promise, I couldn¡¯t protect you and the child¡­¡± Gu Xingyun choked with sobs as he lowered his body and touched the wan and sallow face. ¡°Uh, you two¡­¡± ¡°Doctor, I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± The doctor wanted to say something but a weak voice begged. The doctor looked at Li Yunshen and Gu Xingyun but didn¡¯t know whom she didn¡¯t want to see, ¡°Miss Tang, who don¡¯t you want to see?¡± Chapter 236 - She Will Have Another Child Chapter 236: She Will Have Another Child ¡°¡­Him!¡± Tang Xin was weak but firmly pointed at Li Yunshen, who was as cold as a stone. Then she closed her eyes and refused to look at him again. Because of the patient¡¯s situation, the doctor could only follow her wish and quickly pushed her to the room to let her rest. Li Yunshen looked at her for quite a while outside and eventually left sadly. ¡°Xinxin, he left.¡± Gu Xingyun whispered to her, who still had her eyes closed tightly. Tang Xin slowly opened her exhausted eyes. She touched her stomach lightly and tears rolled down her cheeks silently. Gu Xingyun saw it and held her icy hands painfully, ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t be too sad. You will have another child in the future. Promise me you will take care of your body.¡± Tang Xin was still beside herself and only cried silently. ¡°I won¡¯t let them get away with it!¡± Gu Xingyun promised resentfully. He transferred the money to them as promised but they still hurt her! Tang Xin shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no point in chasing after them anymore.¡± She already knew who the person that insisted she get rid of her child was. She overheard the two kidnappers saying that they would still make her abort the child even after they got the money, that¡¯s why she tried to escape. But it was a shame that¡­ She still let her child get hurt! Li Yunshen. If she was still yearning for him before, then the moment she fell down the mountains and saw the blood gushing down her made all of her feelings disappear like smoke in the air. She never wanted to see him again ever again this lifetime! ¡­ ¡°Heh! How long do you think a hundred and fifty million canst us?¡± Li Haodong counted the piles of cash in joy. It wasn¡¯t that he had never seen so much money before, but it was exciting to see so much money in front of his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that but I certainly know it¡¯s not enough for you to get the Li Enterprise back.¡± Tang Zhenhai drank and poured a bucket of cold water from Li Haodong. ¡°Heh¡­ I did what you told to scare that little girl, Li Yunshen really stopped selling the stocks!¡± Li Haodong was pleased with himself. ¡°So, you have to deal with the little girl if you want to control Li Yunshen. As for my daughter, there are no more reasons for us to earn money from her now.¡± ¡°What? Now you feel bad? I didn¡¯t see you go easy on her when you pushed her off during the day.¡± ¡°Li Haodong, don¡¯tugh at me now. You aren¡¯t any better than me!¡± Tang Zhenhai smashed the bottle and it scattered all over the ground. That¡¯s right; they were the two who kidnapped Tang Xin. They changed their appearances, height, and voices. ¡°Fine fine, I¡¯m only joking. Why can¡¯t I joke too?¡± Li Haodong took two bottles of beers from the fridge and passed one to him as an apology. ¡°But seriously, if Li Yunshen gets to us then we won¡¯t be able to get away.¡± Li Haodong was worried. ¡°If you are scared, run away now!¡± Tang Zhenhai replied carelessly. ¡°I¡¯m safe with you, why should I run?¡± Li Haodong knew that Tang Zhenhai definitely had something which could save his life or he wouldn¡¯t be so confident. Tang Zhen sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for losing your lifeter!¡± ¡­ Five days. Tang Xin stayed at the hospital for five days. On the first day, Zhao Yang was ordered toe and visit her but she chased her away; on the second day, she could leave the bed and when she left the room, she saw Li Yunshen helping Xia Zhixing have a short stroll in the garden. That was when Tang Xin learned that Xia Zhixing was trying to save her child because she was frightened, and she immediately turned around and went back to the room. One was sent here because of miscarriage, and one was here for a check-up. Ha, such an ironic coincidence! Chapter 237 - I Want To Talk To Her Chapter 237: I Want To Talk To Her Five dayster, Tang Xin applied to be discharged from the hospital and Gu Xingyun came to pick her up early in the morning. She changed and smiled at the man who had already packed everything for her; verbal appreciation was too small to express anything. ¡°Done? Let¡¯s go back then.¡± Gu Xingyun picked up the bag and helped her. The two of them walked out of the room but bumped into Xia Zhixing, who was alone in the corridor. Although she was wearing a patient¡¯s uniform, it could be seen that she was pregnant if one looked closely. Their eyes met; one was filled with shame and guilt, one was cold and indifferent. ¡°Xinxin, let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Xingyun urged her gently as he was worried that Xia Zhixing was going to impact her. However, Tang Xin stopped, ¡°No! I want to talk to her.¡± Gu Xingyun frowned and saw Tang Xin fixing her gaze on Xia Zhixing. He sighed silently after seeing her expression, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you here. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± Tang Xin smiled and nodded as she walked towards Xia Zhixing. However, Gu Xingyun didn¡¯t see that the moment she turned around, the smile which was yet to reach the bottom of her eyes was reced by ferociousness. The two of them stood by the fire exit face-to-face. ¡°Xinxin, long time no see. Are you doing well?¡± Xia Zhixing looked at her haggard and pale face and asked with concern. Tang Xin sneered coldly, ¡°Well? Of course, I¡¯m well? Your dear Brother Yun killed my child, how could I not be well?¡± ¡°Xinxin, what did you say? You were pregnant? And Brother Yun took away your child?!¡± Xia Zhixing stumbled back in astonishment. Right; there were VIP rooms for pregnant women in the department, it was obvious why Xinxin was here. But why did she say that Brother Yun took away her child? ¡°That¡¯s right! In order to be with you and give you a home without worries, he cruelly made someone kidnap me, push me down the mountain, and made me have a miscarriage!¡± Tang Xin coldly forced her off step by step. Xia Zhixing¡¯s back was leaning against the railings but she still replied firmly, ¡°Impossible! Brother Yun won¡¯t do that! Even if he really didn¡¯t want the child, I trust him that he wouldn¡¯t have used such a despicable method to do that!¡± ¡°He¡¯s your Brother Yun, of course you are going to say that!¡± Tang Xin¡¯s face started to distort. Xia Zhixing still shook her head in disbelief, ¡°Because he¡¯s my Brother Yun ¡ª I trust him that he wouldn¡¯t do that! Xinxin, there must be a misunderstanding! Don¡¯t panic, wait for me to ask him about it.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? Of course, it¡¯s a misunderstanding that I just happened to be pregnant! Because the child got in the way of you two reconstructing your family!¡± ¡°No, Xinxin, no, you were married to him for almost a year and you should know that he¡¯s not the kind to bully women and children!¡± Xia Zhixing became anxious when she saw that Tang Xin was bing more and more frantic. ¡°So you know that I was married to him for almost a year? Then you should also know that I haven¡¯t divorced him yet, you are still the mistress who destroyed someone¡¯s family! Now you are guilty of killing my child! How could you stay by his side and enjoy his protection and his love without guilt? Why?! Just because you knew each other when you were young? You could kill someone¡¯s child so cruelly just because of this?¡± Tang Xin jabbed Xia Zhixing¡¯s shoulder with her finger and mercilessly stabbed each word into her heart like knives. ¡°Sorry! I thought you couldn¡¯t wait to leave him, and he could only smile because he has me, I thought it was the best for everyone.¡± So she was wrong; Tang Xin said that she wanted to leave Brother Yun, but she secretly liked him¡­ that¡¯s why she hated her so much, she hated her for taking away her happiness. Chapter 238 - Do You Have Dissociative Identity Disorder? Chapter 238: Do You Have Dissociative Identity Disorder? ¡°You thought? Did you ask me when you decided to be with him? You knew what my rtionship was with him but did you ask me as my best friend? Don¡¯t think so highly of yourself. In the end, you are still someone who destroyed your best friend¡¯s family!¡± ¡°Xinxin, I¡­¡± ¡°What? To him, the child in your stomach is a treasure but mine is nothing but a de of grass! Since he killed my child, I¡¯m going topensate for my child with his treasure!¡± ¡°No! You can¡¯t hurt her! I won¡¯t let you! Never! I¡¯m going to make you disappear!¡± ¡°Disappear? Without me standing up for you, you are that poor silly girl who lets everyone bully you! Go away! I¡¯m going to take revenge for your child!¡± Xia Zhixing watched Tang Xin speak in twopletely voices and attitudes, shocked. She had no idea what was going on. ¡°I don¡¯t need it! You aren¡¯t standing up for me, you are hurting me! Don¡¯t punish others because of your own resentment! It¡¯s my fault that I couldn¡¯t protect my child. Sooner orter I¡¯m going to divorce him, you are the one who¡¯s making it moreplicated! This time, I¡¯m going to make you disappear even if I have to die!¡± ¡°Humph! You can¡¯t stop me! Let¡¯s see how you are going to make me disappear!¡± As she finished speaking, the finger that was jabbing Xia Zhixing¡¯s shoulder suddenly changed and pushed her furiously instead. ¡°Argh!!¡± Xia Zhixing was caught off guard and she was soon going to fall down the stairs. However, as soon as Tang Xin pushed her, she immediately dashed in front of Xia Zhixing and shoved her back to the top of the stairs as she fell down instead of her. In the moment of grave danger, a person shed over Tang Xin like a strike of lightning and used his body as a cushion. Xia Zhixing quickly reacted and pulled her back up, but¡­ the person who stopped her from falling down wasn¡¯t so lucky and rolled down the stairs. ¡°No! Senior!¡± Tang Xin cried mournfully and quickly ran down to check his injuries. She helped him up and asked, ¡°Senior, are you injured anywhere? Does anywhere hurt?¡± ¡°Xinxin, are you fine?¡± Gu Xingyun supported his waist as he sat up; the first thing he did was worry about her. Other than looking a bit pale, he had no injuries, so he finally sighed in relief, ¡°d that you are fine.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he fell back down onto Tang Xin¡¯s thighs, the back of his head resting on Tang Xin¡¯s palm. When she felt the warm liquid in her hand, she immediately panicked. ¡°Doctor! Someone call the doctor!!¡± Her terrified voice was ringing in the stairs. When Gu Xingyun was pushed into the operating room, Xia Zhixing stayed with her and never left. ¡°Xinxin, do you have dissociative identity disorder?¡± Xia Zhixing asked carefully. She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to overlook all these incidents. Tang Xin¡¯s body trembled and looked down in distress, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I hurt you.¡± ¡°So all those things you said and done aren¡¯t your real intentions, but the intentions of your alter ego?¡± So she was right! Xinxin was still the Xinxin she knew ¡ª she never changed. ¡°I tried so hard to stop her but she would stille out, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tang Xin twisted her fingers as she was scared to imagine what would¡¯ve happened if she didn¡¯t win against Ice at this time. Chapter 239 - Hurry Up and Sign the Divorce Paper Chapter 239: Hurry Up and Sign the Divorce Paper Xia Zhixing pulled Tang Xin¡¯s hands into hers, feeling sorry, ¡°Xinxin, you should¡¯ve told me. Why are you trying to bear the burdens you shouldn¡¯t bear alone?¡± Tang Xin looked up tearfully but pulled her hands away, ¡°In what way could I put it in front of you? You and I both know that we can¡¯t go back to before, what position am I in to spill everything to you?¡± ¡°So you are ming me, aren¡¯t you?¡± If she didn¡¯t then the alter ego she had wouldn¡¯t have been so furious. Tang Xin shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m in no position to me you since everything is supposed to be yours anyway. I just hope I can divorce soon and have no more connections with either of you.¡± ¡°Do you not want any connections with us, or do you want to switch the name of your husband as soon as possible?¡± A cold and merciless voice came from behind them. Tang Xin¡¯s face became pale as she sat straight up, staring at the operating room without even ncing at him. ¡°Brother Yun, Xinxin, she¡­¡± Xia Zhixing was going to tell Li Yunshen that all the things Xinxin did to her was a misunderstanding, but Tang Xin tugged her hand as soon as she opened her mouth. She turned to Tang Xin and saw that her eyes were begging her, begging her not to tell him that she had the disorder. Yes, Tang Xin was begging her. She didn¡¯t need the man to know it, she didn¡¯t need his sympathy, she wanted to keep the remaining bit of pride she had left. ¡°She what?¡± Li Yunshen didn¡¯t miss the eye contact between them and frowned. ¡°Xinxin is still in recovery and she¡¯s still frightened from the ident, don¡¯t give her such a stern face.¡± Xia Zhixing smartly changed what she was going to say. ¡°And you? You almost had an ident too, didn¡¯t you?¡± As he spoke, his cold ce almost pierced through Tang Xin¡¯s body like a sword. By the time he rushed over, he already learned everything from Zhao Yang. Tang Xin hated them and wanted to hurt Xia Zhixing¡¯s child, a life for a life. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thanks to Xinxin. She saved me.¡± Xia Zhixing smiled. Li Yunshen didn¡¯t believe her and pulled Tang Xin up to face him, ¡°You can hate me for causing you to lose the child,e at me, but don¡¯t hurt her! Even if you want a life for a life, I will give my life to you!¡± Tang Xin looked at the man in front of her, the man who only had Xia Zhixing in his eyes and heart, and sheughed ironically, ¡°Your life is too dirty, I only want you to hurry up and sign the divorce paper, then get the hell of my world!¡± Li Yunshen stared at the woman who was strange yet so familiar and he was lost for words. Tang Xin turned around and refused to even look at him again, but anxiously waited for the light to turn off and prayed that Gu Xingyun won¡¯t be in danger because of her. When the operating light for this surgery lights up, her life would be lit up too ¡ª leave him, leave them, she could live alone perfectly well. ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t worry. Mr. Gu is such a kind person, he will be fine.¡± Xia Zhixing walked over andforted her softly, trying to change the awkward atmosphere. However, Tang Xin coldly rejected her touch, ¡°Please leave. The person inside has nothing to do with you two, there¡¯s no need to waste your precious time here.¡± Xia Zhixing¡¯s hand froze midair and looked at Tang Xin¡¯s cold face sadly. Did they really have to end it like this? Would they never talk properly again? Li Yunshen wrapped his arms around Xia Zhixing¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As the sound of footsteps became distant, Tang Xin¡¯s shoulders finally dropped as tears welled up in her eyes. After losing them, she believed that she will be stronger and more courageous¡­ Chapter 240 - I Never Had Anything With Her Chapter 240: I Never Had Anything With Her ¡°Brother Yun¡­ Brother Yun¡­¡± Xia Zhixing repeatedly called Li Yunshen, who had an ashen face. Li Yunshen snapped back, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± Xia Zhixing looked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Not. ¡°But you are hurting my shoulders.¡± Xia Zhixing frowned. Li Yunshen quickly let go in embarrassment, ¡°Does it hurt? Do you want the doctors to check?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Brother Yun, it¡¯s a joke, I¡¯m not that fragile.¡± Xia Zhixing smiled and looked towards the small park outside the hospital, ¡°Brother Yun, take a walk with me in the park, will you?¡± ¡°But your body¡­¡± Little Star refused to say anything after she woke up but only smiled at him and told him that it was a prank call. However, he knew it better than anyone that it wasn¡¯t! ¡°I¡¯m so much happierpared to Xinxin.¡± When she mentioned Tang Xin, her expressions dimmed again. Li Yunshen lowered his head and walked to the park with joined arms. They found a bench and sat down. Xia Zhixing looked at the blue sky and turned to him, asking the question hidden in her heart, ¡°Brother Yun, did you really not know that Xinxin was pregnant before you decided to bring me back to Star Garden?¡± ¡°Little Star, that¡¯s between her and me. It has nothing to do with you, got it?¡± Li Yunshen leaned back and decided to bear everything on his own. ¡°Brother Yun, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Xia Zhixing leaned her head on his shoulders lightly, ¡°For so many years, you¡¯ve been living so tiringly because of me, and you are hurting someone you shouldn¡¯t be hurting because of me. Brother Yun, sometimes I wonder if I should¡¯ve came back? And if I really should¡¯ve reunited with you?¡± ¡°Idiot, it is the happiest thing for me to see that you are still alive.¡± Li Yunshen patted her shoulder lightly. He could give up on everything as long as she was well, he was someone who climbed out of hell already. ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to see you so depressed and in so much pain.¡± If she knew that things would escte like this, she wouldn¡¯te back even if she had to die. However, she can¡¯t go back now after having taken the first step forward, she could only brace herself and move forward against her conscience. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. When did you see me depressed and in pain? Aren¡¯t I always the same?¡± Li Yunshen smiled slightly, but it was so forced. Xia Zhixing lifted her head up from his shoulders and nodded, determined, ¡°You were! I know my Brother Yun well, he¡¯s not as cold as what he looks on the outside, and it¡¯s because of me that you became like this. So that¡¯s why I believe that you¡¯re not the one who killed Xinxin¡¯s child. Xinxin¡¯s child is gone and no one is sadder than her other than you. They don¡¯t know, but I do.¡± ¡°No! I forced her to abort the child myself before!¡± Li Yunshen closed his eyes and replied numbly. Xia Zhixing was shocked. ¡°Then¡­ you must have your reason for it!¡± She didn¡¯t believe that Li Yunshen was so cruel that he forced Xinxin to abort the child. When he said that, he must be in more pain than anyone else. Was it that night? The lights in his room never turned off that night, he didn¡¯t sleep and smoked until the morning. Was he bearing immense pain that night, licking on his wounds alone? It was far moreplicated than she had imagined. But after she came back to him, she felt like she returned to the ivory tower and her job was to be happy every day. Brother had been using his pain to make her happy, and her happiness was built on top of Brother Yun¡¯s pain! Chapter 241 - Exchange A Secret With Me

Chapter 241: Exchange A Secret With Me

¡°I said what I said and no excuses can take it back. Don¡¯t overthink it, okay?¡± Li Yunshen scooped her into his arms softly, ¡°You are the most important person in my life, don¡¯t ever think of leaving me, okay?¡± ¡°Brother Yun, I know. You won¡¯t let me even if I wanted to, so I won¡¯t. But I want Xinxin toe back to you too.¡± ¡°Silly, don¡¯t think too much. We discussed it from the beginning, I will be your child¡¯s father and I will handle it, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°But¡­ that means you and Xinxin¡­¡± ¡°I never had anything with her, you should know that better than anyone else!¡± Li Yunshen scolded with a stern face. Xia Zhixing jumped but she wasn¡¯t scared. Perhaps he reacted so strongly only because he cared about her. The person who came from thewn behind them froze. She watched them leaning against each other, watching them talk openly to each other, and she felt like her legs were filled with lead. She couldn¡¯t move forward as she could only stand there and stared at them, her numb heart still hurting. They never had anything? He said that they never had anything between them? Right, it was a marriage where each took what they needed. Other than the physical touch, only the name of their marriage remained, not the reality. How could they possibly start, and start from where? It was all because she looked at the situation too positively. She clenched the metal button in her hand and silently left. After the doctor announced that Gu Xingyun was fine, she realized that she had been clutching a button from the beginning. She assumed that she pulled it off Xia Zhixing and wanted to give it back. Zhao Yang told her that they came to the park and told her to return it herself, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear the final conclusion between them. But she didn¡¯t care anymore, she won¡¯t forgive him anymore, it didn¡¯t matter how he looked at their past. Zhao Yang saw Tang Xining back and thought it was strange. A whileter, she saw Brother Yun and Xia Zhixinging back, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask. Acting on the principle that it is better to avoid unnecessary trouble, she eventually decided to hold it in. In fact, she didn¡¯t know why but she uncontrobly wanted to let that silly woman have more opportunities to get closer to Brother Yun. From her point of view, Xia Zhixing¡¯s rtionship with Brother Yun was anything in the world but a romantic rtionship. As for her, she woke up from her dream that night. She thought she liked him but it was only pure love and admiration, she couldn¡¯t ept Brother Yun treating her in a romantic way. Argh! This secret was too embarrassing ¡ª she won¡¯t let anyone know about it! However, who knows what¡¯s going to happen in the next second? ¡­ Lanterns red and wine green, midnight was the noisiest and busiest time at the club. In a private room, there were a few empty bottles of wine on the table. ¡°Wen Xi, why are you so stupid? Brother Yun spent all those years teaching you but you chose to work as a cafe manager so tiringly every day like a spinning top?¡± Zhao Yang had a bottle in her hands while leaning back on the couch half-drunk, pointing and scolding the equally drunk Wen Xi. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve scolded me enough. Do you want to know why I stayed and worked for her?¡± Wen Xi asked mysteriously. Chapter 242 - I Like Brother Yun Chapter 242: I Like Brother Yun ¡°Why else? You are waiting for Brother Yun to divorce her so you can pick her up!¡± Zhao Yang pouted. ¡°No!¡± Wen Xi stuck out a finger and shook it, ¡°Come here and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Fine! Bring it on!¡± Zhao Yang got up and stumbled towards him, letting herself fall into his arms as she rested her head on his thighs, ¡°You can tell me now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you a huge secret, it is only fair that you exchange a secret with me.¡± Wen Xi brushed the hair on her face aside and smiled. ¡°Secrets? I don¡¯t fill my stomach full of secrets like you, I don¡¯t have a secret!¡± ¡°Then I can¡¯t tell you my secret¡­¡± Wen Xi also leaned back and closed his eyes. Zhao Yang didn¡¯t want to give up and rolled over on top of him, impolitely pulling on his meaty ears, ¡°Are you a man? Why don¡¯t you keep your words?¡± Wen Xi thought that he was way too drunk. This woman treated him so violently but he thought that she was trying to lure him. Oh dear! He must be really drunk! ¡°Zhao Yang, you are heavy!¡± Heined. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic! Tell me, what¡¯s your secret?!¡± Zhao Yang lied on top of him with her head resting in the hook of his neck and interrogate. ¡°Then what¡¯s your secret?¡± Wen Xi didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh at how drunk she was. At this moment, her eyes were as sober as one could be. ¡°My secret¡­ hehe¡­ I do have a secret! And I can¡¯t let anyone know¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let anyone know my secrets either!¡± He could more or less what her secret was; she liked their boss! ¡°Wen Xi, you are so annoying!¡± Zhao Yang messed up his hair in frustration thenid back without moving. ¡°I know, that¡¯s the only description I deserve from you.¡± Wen Xiughed bitterly. ¡°But you are annoying!¡± Because he always says the opposite to her. ¡°Are you going to tell me the secret or not?¡± Wen Xi didn¡¯t want to listen to how much she hated him and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Secrets can only be whispered!¡± Then, Wen Xi felt something soft touch her ears, that¡¯s- ¡°I¡¯m going to say it, listen carefully!¡± Zhao Yang found Wen Xi¡¯s ears with difficulty and mumbled, ¡°I like Brother Yun¡­¡± Of course! Wen Xi sighed lightly. Although Zhao Yang looked cold and distant, she was a child at heart and it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess what she was thinking. ¡°But now I learned that I only purely like him when I thought I turned the like to love¡­¡±¡® Wen Xi¡¯s heart dropped down to the abyss but immediately soared up into the clouds again, ¡°And then?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only tell you, don¡¯t tell anyone else, it¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± Zhao Yang pulled his hair and ears again, but it only made Wen Xi feel happy and sweet. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to tell you my secret too.¡± Wen Xi was like a big bad wolf who was luring an innocentmb into his traps. ¡°Mhm!¡± Zhao Yang nodded and began to pull his ears closer to whisper again, ¡°One night, Brother Yun drank too much and I drove him back¡­. ouch! Why are you pinching me!?¡± Zhao Yang brushed off the hand that was pinching her waist, still as drunk as ever. Chapter 243 - Do You Really Want To Know My Secret? Chapter 243: Do You Really Want To Know My Secret? Wen Xi quickly let go and massaged her waist lightly. He was too excited. A woman could expose her own secrets after getting drunk, let alone a man. Huh? What? Since he met his boss, he knew that his boss wouldn¡¯t let him get drunk easily. So other than Xia Zhixing¡¯s death anniversary every year before she came back, he would hold himself back. ¡°Zhao Yang, you haven¡¯t finished with your secret yet.¡± He urgently wanted to know what happened. ¡°Because you¡¯ve been interrupting me!¡± Zhao Yang pinched his face unhappily, ¡°Where was I?¡± ¡°Your Brother Yun was drunk and you walked him back to the room¡­¡± ¡°Oh! Right! I helped Brother Yun back to his room and made Sister Liu leave to take care of him alone. I was worried that a silly woman woulde and ruin my thing, but obviously my worries were extra. That woman knew that I had different feelings for Brother Yun yet she could still ignore it and let me stay in the same room as him¡­¡± ¡°Get to the point!¡± Ruin her thing? Please don¡¯t be what he thought it was! ¡°The point is that I confessed to him to Brother Yun when he was drunk and made me his woman to let my dreame true!¡± Zhao Yang yelled at him. Wen Xi was furious and he pinned her beneath him, ¡°You let your dreame true?! You idiot, don¡¯t you think with your brain before acting? How could you call other stupid?!¡± ¡°You are stupid! I haven¡¯t finished yet, do you want to know or not?!¡± Zhao Yang waved her arms and hit him. ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Wen Xi¡¯s face was red with fury. Did she want to describe all the details? If so, his lungs would probably explode! ¡°Of course! Before I could do anything, Brother Yun was on top of me and I was horrified, it waspletely different from what I had imagined.¡± Holy s***! The boss is such a pervert! Wen Xi secretly cursed but something suddenly shed across his mind. He grabbed Zhao Yang¡¯s shoulders and shook it, ¡°You said you were horrified and it waspletely different from what you had imagined, and then?¡± Was she scared by the size when the boss showed his gun? ¡°Then I ran away! And I woke up from my dream! After that night, I didn¡¯t dare to look at Brother Yun in the eyes for an overly long time, it was so, so embarrassing!¡± Wen Xi thought there were thousands of mas sprinting in his heart as he couldn¡¯t control how happy he was. This silly girl didn¡¯t make her dreame true! And she woke up at the key moment! How could the boss get drunk, especially in front of Zhao Yang? He believed that the boss¡¯ sharp observation wouldn¡¯t miss Zhao Yang¡¯s feelings and yed a scene like this to make Zhao Yang recognize what she wanted! Fine, he shall take back thinking that his boss was a pervert ¡ª he must be a god instead! At the very least, he was enlightened! ¡°I told you my secret, it¡¯s your turn¡­¡± Zhao Yang burped and poked Wen Xi¡¯s shoulders. Wen Xi held her hand and looked down at her with an exceptionally soft smile, ¡°Do you really want to know my secret?¡± ¡°Yes, hurry up!¡± Zhao Yang nodded urgently. She looked silly when she was drunk. She narrowed her eyes and waited with her lips curved upwards. Suddenly, warmth touched her lips. She immediately opened her eyes widely and cupped the man¡¯s face, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Chapter 244 - Why Did She Lie To Him

Chapter 244: Why Did She Lie To Him

¡°Of course I can¡¯t repeat the secret again.¡± Wen Xi smiled and brushed off her hands. This time, he didn¡¯t give her the chance to push him away and he didn¡¯t give himself the thought to stop. He will make her his womanpletely. Luckily, luckily, she soon reacted back. Did it mean that it wasn¡¯t too hard to make her ept him in her heart? ¡°Zhao Yang, who am I?¡± Wen Xi asked again as he didn¡¯t want to be anybody¡¯s substitute. Zhao Yang blinked and pulled his cor, exchanging their position. ¡°Annoying Wen Xi!¡± Wen Xi grinned and cupped her face as he dominated her again. It was a long night of early winter¡­ ¡­ Star Garden. ¡°Daddy¡­ help me¡­ Daddy¡­¡± ¡°Daddy¡­ hug¡­¡± ¡°Daddy¡­¡± A faint silhouette of a baby wandered further and further away. Li Yunshen woke up from the nightmare and sat up abruptly with a sweat-drenched back. He looked at the clock on the wall: it was three in the morning. He rubbed his forehead and got off the bed. He put on his bathrobe and left the room silently. He entered the room next door which was already changed into an infant room. He turned on the lights and closed the door lightly. Why? Why did she lie to him? Why didn¡¯t she tell him immediately? If he knew earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have¡­ If¡­ If he knew it was going to end like this, he wouldn¡¯t have married her in the first ce. But no money could buy regret! They had a child and she was already pregnant when he chased her away. And she never intended to let him know. When he learned that she was pregnant, she could say that the child was someone else¡¯s so firmly. When he learned about it, God yed a huge joke on him and took the child away forever. She was supposed to be a dodder flower-like girl, but, step by step, he forced her to change into a rose with thorns, he forced her to turn into such a strong person. Li Yunshen swung the hand drum he was holding, consumed in his thoughts, as if he could see the beautiful scene through it; a baby was holding his hand and ying the hand drum with him. Dong dong dong¡­ The child giggled happily. Suddenly, the scene was shattered and he was pulled back from his imagination, facing the cold room in reality. He sighed lightly and put the hand drum down. He left the room and went down the stairs with heavy footsteps. Walking mindlessly, he arrived at the back garden of the vi without knowing. He walked on the pebble pathway and into the greenhouse that was fixed and rented not long ago. It used to be locked too. Just as he was about to step inside, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and left. He could almost see him pressing her down on the sharp leaves of the flowers and her crying face. He didn¡¯t want to recall it, and he was scared to recall it. He quickly left for another direction but it seemed impossible to walk out of all the memories with her. The grand piano which was ced in the corner of the living room was moved to the artificialke in the back garden. On the bank of the clear and crystal-likeke, he could almost see a fairy-like woman sitting in the front of the piano with ten white and thin fingers ying a melody filled with feelings, making him obsessed. Chapter 245 - She Still Had Her Child

Chapter 245: She Still Had Her Child

Because of him, she never touched the piano ever again despite knowing that she could y tunes as beautiful as before, and despite longing for the feeling of dancing on the piano with her fingers, she never touched it again. He forced her into this. A sad melody slowly flowed through the vi and the lights turned on in a room on the second floor. Xia Zhixing woke up to the sound of a sad and heavy tune. She stopped by the French window that faced the back garden and peeked through a corner. In the middle of the artificialke lit up by lights, a handsome and outstanding man was sitting by the piano ying a sad tune. Blue lights, silent night, and an empty vi. At this moment, it turned into a kingdom of sadness. Who could say that the man didn¡¯t care if they saw this? He would only release the sadness and depression hidden at the bottom of his heart in the dark night. She knew that her Brother Yun was sad but she had to y the viin because she had no other way out! I am so sorry! The sad sound of piano filled the night with sorrow. ¡­ Gu Xingyun was fine. The doctor said that there may be blood clots in his waist and the back of his head, so he needed to stay in the hospital for observation and Tang Xin took the responsibility of caring for him. ¡°Xinxin,e here for a second.¡± Gu Xingyunid in bed and opened the chicken soup his mother made especially for him. Tang Xin was reading on the couch and walked over and frowned, ¡°Do you need help with anything?¡± ¡°Come, open your mouth.¡± Gu Xingyun put a spoonful of soup next to her lips and softly enticed her. ¡°No! Aunt made this for you, you drink it!¡± Tang Xin quickly took a step back. Gu Xingyun said that he couldn¡¯t finish drinking it and asked her to help, but his mother saw it and gave her strange looks. ¡°Your body is weak and I wanted to improve it after I leave, but now that I¡¯m hospitalized, I can only use what my mother made to make you happy. Come on, open your mouth.¡± Gu Xingyun insisted. Tang Xin shook her head firmly. ¡°I¡¯m a fully grown man and it looks like a joke for me to drink chicken soup every day just because I bumped my head. Hurry, listen to me.¡±It was all Mom¡¯s fault, why did she re at her? It made her scared. ¡°Senior, I won¡¯t drink it even if you say this, you should drink it.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be caught in the crossfire again. ¡°Or I could watch the door for you and you drink it here? It¡¯s really for your body.¡± Gu Xingyun put the whole bottle of soup beneath her nose and let her smell it. Tang Xin giggled. She was scared that he would really guard the door for her and so she took the soup, dividing it into two equal portions. ¡°This is better!¡± Gu Xingyun smiled gently and took the bowl she poured for him. She intentionally gave him all the meat but he scooped them back into her bowl, ¡°You need to eat more meat right now.¡± ¡°You are a psychologist, not a gynecologist, this is weird.¡± Tang Xin joked but epted his good intention. ¡°You should know that I¡¯m the best at cardiology as well as psychology, right?¡± Gu Xingyun asked. Tang Xin nodded, ¡°You should¡¯ve told me that when Lu Xin kidnapped me. Senior, I won¡¯t say anything, I only want you to follow your heart when you make decisions.¡± Because he specialized in cardiology, he had read through some books regarding gynecology so he knew how to save her child immediately and sessfully saved her child at thest moment. Yes, she still had her child. Gu Xingyun was the person she owed the most to in this lifetime! Chapter 246 - : Better For Pregnant Women

Chapter 246: Better For Pregnant Women

¡°Right, I decided to be a psychologist for a reason but now the reason is gone, it¡¯s time for me to go back to the right track.¡± Gu Xingyun secretly stole a nce at Tang Xin, not knowing if she heard the hint in his words. Tang Xin only smiled and lowered her head to drink the soup. She understood, but she didn¡¯t want things to be moreplicated. ¡°Exactly, I know that this brat will share my kind feelings!¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s voice came from the entry and Tang Xin almost choked. She quickly put down the bowl, wiped her mouth, and stood up with her head lowered as she felt guilty. ¡°Mum, I didn¡¯t want to waste it because of how much feelings you put into it, that¡¯s why I shared it with Xinxin. You won¡¯t argue with me on this, will you?¡± Gu Xingyun nced at Tang Xin who wanted to dig a hole and hide in it, he quickly grinned as to prevent his Mum from making it hard for her. ¡°If I was going to, I wouldn¡¯t have prepared two sets of bowls and chopsticks!¡± Mrs. Gu rolled her eyes at her son and turned to Tang Xin, ¡°My soup is good for patients, but it¡¯s even better for pregnant women!¡± ¡°Ha?!¡± Gu Xingyun spat out the soup in his mouth ungracefully. Tang Xin was shocked but she quickly pulled a few tissues out to prevent the disaster from happening. ¡°Mum, how did you know?¡± Tang Xin still had the child, but he had only learned about it on the second day. That¡¯s why when he saw that she was about to fall down the stairs, there was only one thought in mind: he won¡¯t let her get hurt again no matter what, or the child would be gone no matter how strong he was. ¡°You underestimate your mom. I was pregnant for ten months before I had you, I would be ashamed if I can¡¯t even see that!¡± Mrs. Gu replied proudly and her sharp eyesnded on Tang Xin¡¯s stomach which was hidden under loose clothing, ¡°Almost five months? You are slim so it¡¯s normal to not show as much.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Xin nodded obediently, but Mrs. Gu¡¯s words made her bbergasted. ¡°Since you are pregnant and the stomach¡¯s not so obvious, pick a day soon and get the wedding ceremony done.¡± Tang Xin was shocked; the misunderstanding was too huge. ¡°Aunt, this¡­¡± ¡°Xinxin, I want to eat grapes, could you buy some for me?¡± Gu Xingyun suddenly cut off her and sent her away. Tang Xin nced at him full of worries and left. However, she didn¡¯t expect herself to bump into someone she never wanted to see again downstairs. Why was he here? Wasn¡¯t Xia Zhixing discharged from the hospital on the day of the ident? Tang Xin saw Li Yunshen standing straight by the car and decided to ignore him, walking past him with a straight back. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked. Tang Xin didn¡¯t want to reply but Zhao Yang quickly came up and blocked her way. ¡°Buying something, tell her to move!¡± Tang Xin¡¯s words were aimed at Li Yunshen. Of course, she knew that it was Zhao Yang¡¯s responsibility and any other person would do the same. ¡°What do you need? Zhao Yang will buy it.¡± He stopped next to her and eyed Zhao Yang. ¡°No need, I don¡¯t need to bother others because of my matters.¡± Tang Xin refused coldly and distantly. ¡°Zhao Yang, go and ask what the patient needs.¡± Li Yunshen ordered. Tang Xin panicked and red at him coldly, passing money to Zhao Yang, ¡°A kilo of red grapes, thanks.¡± Zhao Yang rolled her eyes at her and didn¡¯t take the money from her hands as if a hundred yuan humiliated her. Next, Li Yunshen pulled her to the small park outside by the hand, stopping underneath a distant tree blooming with flowers. Chapter 247 - I Just Don’t Want to See You

Chapter 247: I Just Don¡¯t Want to See You

¡°I thought I already said it clearlyst time.¡± Tang Xin shook off his hand coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me and I should do as you wish?¡± ¡°Devil!¡± Tang Xin spat out the word fiercely. Why doesn¡¯t he ever feel guilty? ¡°Heh¡­ you aren¡¯t the first one to call me that. Perhaps you¡¯ve said that many times secretly but now you finally have the guts to say it aloud.¡± He whispered lowly next to her ears. ¡°¡­what on earth do you want?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve hidden for too long, it should be enough. Do you think you can really hide if I want to take you away?¡± Li Yunshen replied coldly. Tang Xin sneered, ¡°Hide? I just don¡¯t want to see you, why should I hide? I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s done something shameful.¡± ¡°Good, then go with me!¡± Hurt shed across Li Yunshen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Impossible! Unless you bring the divorce paper, don¡¯t ever show up in front of me again! It will only remind me that you are a cruel and merciless murderer!¡± Tang Xin clenched her teeth and turned around to leave. Li Yunshen watched her leave and punched the tree furiously. ¡°Brother Yun, I¡¯ve done as you¡¯ve said, but you¡¯ve gone too easy on that kind of person!¡± Outside the hospital, Zhao Yang reported angrily when she saw Li Yunshene back. ¡°That¡¯s not it! I¡¯m going to go through everything one by one!¡± Bloodthirst filled LI Yunshen¡¯s eyes and even Zhao Yang secretly shivered. This time, that person must be digging his own grave! Li Yunshen pulled the door open and got into the car without ncing sideways. Brother Yun surely has uncuttable ties with that silly woman! Didn¡¯t she say that it was Gu Xingyun¡¯s child? Suddenly it was Brother Yun¡¯s again. Sigh! What is going on in that silly woman¡¯s mind? Zhao Yang nced at the hospital and nced back to the boss sitting in the back seat. She didn¡¯t dare ask and only rubbed her nose, quickly returning to her seat and drove away. When Tang Xin came back, it was already half an hourter. When she came out of the lift, Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu was just about to leave. The two of them looked at her as if they couldn¡¯t understand her, but she thought that Gu Xingyun should¡¯ve made it clear to them. Even though they were expressionless, she still smiled and nodded at them before leaving. ¡°Xinxin, you are back. Thank you.¡± Gu Xingyun saw here in and got off the bed, taking the bag of grapes from her hands. He suddenly saw the bandaid on her neck and asked worriedly, ¡°What happened there?¡± Tang Xin panicked and quickly pressed her neck as she lied guiltily, ¡°identally got cut by a leaf.¡± Gu Xingyun knew that she lied but he didn¡¯t expose her. Chapter 248 - The Customer of the Sixth Table is Him

Chapter 248: The Customer of the Sixth Table is Him

He believed that he knew what happened. Other than that man, there was no other person who would¡¯ve done it. He smiled and washed the grape silently in the bathroom. ¡°Senior, what did you say to your parents?¡± Tang Xin asked seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t put any more pressure on you.¡± Gu Xingyun replied indifferently and put a peeled grape to her mouth. Tang Xin smiled awkwardly, ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Gu Xingyun shrugged, ¡°I want to ingratiate you but I can¡¯t even do that, such a failure.¡± Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the grape. Tang Xin was amused and they began to chat leisurely. ¡­ A few dayster, Gu Xingyun was discharged from the hospital and found someone who could manage the psychological clinic. He nned to rest at home for a while and after his body was recovered, he would pick up a scalpel again. After Tang Lingfeng learned what happened to her, he put her on her pregnancy break in advance, but she didn¡¯t ept it. After Gu Xingyun got better, she would go back to work. She won¡¯t waste a single second of her life from now on. She must recharge herself and never give her the chance to curl up in her tiny little world again. Wen Xi called her today and said that there was something up, so she freed some time and came to the cafe. ¡°Wen Xi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She walked in and immediately asked Wen Xi, who was sitting behind the counter. ¡°Oh, please make a cup of Blue Mountain coffee, no sugar, and no milk, it¡¯s for the sixth table by the window! I need to find something!¡± Wen Xi looked busy as he hid under the counter to look as if he was searching for something. Blue Mountain coffee, no sugar, and no milk. Such a familiar taste. Last time, Li Yunshen ordered the exact same coffee, but she put half a cube of sugar in because she was afraid that it was too bitter. Tang Xin frowned as she put down her bag and started making coffee behind the counter. She was the owner of the cafe so she should work here too. Besides, Wen Xi was never polite with her anyway. After Tang Xin made the coffee and headed out, Wen Xi suddenly stopped everything in his hands and looked up slowly, watching Tang Xin approaching that person worriedly. Tang Xin supervised the furnishings herself and she designed all the seats with Xia Zhixing. She could find the table Wen Xi told her with her eyes closed, but- It was out of her expectation that the customer on the sixth table was him ¡ª Li Yunshen! Why would hee drink coffee alone here when he¡¯s so busy? She stopped in her tracks abruptly for a second and calmed down. She put on a cold face and ced the coffee in front of him, ¡°Sorry for the wait, hope you enjoy it!¡± She forced a formal smile and immediately left after she finished speaking, but a hand pulled her firmly. ¡°Sit down!¡± His tone of voice wasmanding as always, leaving no room for rejection. Tang Xin didn¡¯t turn around but tried to break free from his grasp. However, the more violently she struggled to break free, the tighter he grabbed her. ¡°Don¡¯t make me use force.¡± He threatened her. Tang Xin unwillingly gave up and looked coldly into his deep eyes. He let go of her and let her sit down. Tang Xin smoothed her skirt and looked at him calmly and coldly, ¡°I¡¯m so honored to make CEO Li put so much effort into me.¡± Li Yunshen slowly mixed the coffee and fixed his stare on her without blinking. His face was still expressionless when he saw her icy cold face and heard her thorny words. Why was he staring at her? Why wasn¡¯t he talking? Did he call her over to stare at her like that? Chapter 249 - Leave That Man

Chapter 249: Leave That Man

¡°If CEO Li isn¡¯t here for the divorce, then there¡¯s nothing else to talk about. I¡¯m busy, please feel free to leave.¡± Tang Xin made the gesture to leave. ¡°Are you in a hurry to leave because you are too scared to face me, or is it because you are in a hurry to go and take care of that man?¡± His cold voice sounded gloomy. Tang Xin clenched her fists and sat down again, ¡°Why am I scared? You should be the one who can¡¯t face me after you murdered my child so mercilessly and cruelly! And so what if I¡¯m in a hurry to take care of someone else? It has nothing to do with CEO Li!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Yunshen didn¡¯t get angry but smiled, ¡°If I didn¡¯t remember it wrong, we haven¡¯t divorced yet. Does it really have nothing to do with me?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±He doesn¡¯t want to divorce anymore? ¡°Exactly what I said.¡± His lips curved up and sipped on her coffee. Tang Xin¡¯s face became pale. It already escted like this and he still didn¡¯t want to let her go? If they were to go to the court, it would be like trying to strike a stone with an egg. The only method was to make him give up on her willingly, but he looked like he wanted to drag it on like this. ¡°My child is no longer a threat to you, why won¡¯t you let me go? You could even let the Tang Enterprise go, why are you still tying me behind? Little Star is back, the girl you should protect is back, why are you still torturing me?¡± She didn¡¯t understand why; if letting the Tang Enterprise go means that he stopped taking revenge on the Tang Family, then why was she the exception? How much did he hate her? She never did anything to hurt his Little Star, and she never did anything she shouldn¡¯t have done to him. At most¡­ she was drugged by his cousin and put a green hat on him, but why would he make her suffer for the rest of her life? ¡°Leave that man!¡± Hemanded domineeringly. Tang Xin was shocked and she was lost for words for a while, ¡°Why should I?!¡± Gu Xingyun sacrificed so much for her and injured himself numerous times for her, she must be there for him and take care of him. ¡°The child¡¯s gone, what¡¯s the reason for you to live with him?¡± Tang Xin now knew why. He didn¡¯t make any problems for her because he knew that the child was Gu Xingyun¡¯s, so it was fine for her to live with him. Now that the child was gone, he thought that she had no right to live with Gu Xingyun anymore. What kind of logic is that? Did he ever feel ashamed of murdering her child? ¡°Thank you for reminding me that I¡¯m facing the real murderer right now!¡± She clenched her teeth and sneered. His obsidian-like eyes narrowed unpleasantly, but eventually remained silently and only fixed his gaze on her. Indeed he was the culprit that killed their child indirectly; he was no different from a murderer. Their ancestors said that ¡®a tiger, though cruel, will not devour its cubs¡¯, but he didn¡¯t expect that¡­ Tang Xin thought that he admitted it and smiled, disappointed, ¡°If you really don¡¯t n to divorce, fine. From now on, you can live your life and I will live mine. I will take it to the court in two years and apply for an automatic divorce because of an inharmonious rtionship and the fact that we¡¯ve lived apart for two years.¡± When she heard his cold and merciless voice through the phone, she had no more hopes for him, and all the feelings she still had for him disappeared with the blood that ran down her thighs. She will work harder to make herself feel unconcerned by him! A strange light that was hard to catch shed across Li Yunshen¡¯s eyes as he looked at her firm expressions. ¡°You are surely different now. Good, very good.¡± He stood up and spoke, pulling her forcefully off her seat. Chapter 250 - Nothing To Talk About

Chapter 250: Nothing To Talk About

¡°Li Yunshen, what are you doing?! Let go!¡± Tang Xin tried to break free in panic. His sturdy hands reached around her waist and surprise shed across his eyes, ¡°You gained weight?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I gain weight when I¡¯m eating and sleeping well, with someone taking good care of me?¡± Tang Xin was terrified and quickly forced his hands off her waist, afraid that he was going to find out. Li Yunshen¡¯s eyes dimmed as he walked to the counter with an arm around her shoulder and knocked the counter lightly with his knuckles. Wen Xi immediately passed her bag over and gave her a ¡°there¡¯s nothing I can do¡± nce as he watched them leave. Li Yunshen forcefully shoved her into the car and drove himself. ¡°Let me off!¡± Tang Xin looked ahead and requested coldly. The man next to her turned a deaf ear to her and she had to look towards him, ¡°I said, I want to get off!¡± However, all she earned in return was the man turning around and harsh punishments. Then, he drove on as if nothing happened. Tang Xin was lost for words, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Much quieter.¡± He touched her lips with a finger as if he didn¡¯t have enough. Tang Xin blushed and rubbed her lips furiously.Since when did he be such a shameless person? ¡°I think we need a quiet ce to have a proper talk.¡± He said. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about other than divorce.¡± Tang Xin turned her face to the side and looked outside the window. Li Yunshen nced at her helplessly and focused on driving. An hourter, the car stopped by his seaside vi. Tang Xin got out of the car and stared at the gorgeous building. She had stayed here once and it was one of those rare moments they had together in peace. During that time, he tolerated her and only took her back to the room to punish her when he could no longer tolerate her, and he didn¡¯t stop until she had no energy to fight back. Later, she would always smile at these memories knowing that they were only acting. It was so real and satisfying to her. But now, recalling these painful memories only made her feel bitter. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He held her hands forcefully and walked into the vi. Tang Xin wouldn¡¯t walk no matter what and she tried to break free from his hands. She couldn¡¯t, however, because of how tightly he held it. He nced at her coldly as he turned to her, ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Not suitable.¡± Tang Xin turned her face away coldly. The man didn¡¯t move for a long time and suddenly, her body was lifted into the air. He carried her up and strode into the vi, she could only hug his neck in shock. ¡°It was the fifteenth-anniversary celebration party of the Hidden, all the people who came were members of the Hidden. As for those two guys who talked irresponsibly, just pretend that their mouths are rifles because they don¡¯t aim¡­¡± Tang Xin looked at him in shock.He only remembered to exin after so long? Why did he only exin it now? ¡°Let me down! Put me down!¡± She suddenly struggled in his arms furiously. Li Yunshen couldn¡¯t understand why she was so worked up all of a sudden, but he quickly put her down as he was worried that she might fall. As soon as Tang Xin set her feet on the ground, she immediately backed away from him, ¡°You could¡¯ve told me what party I was going to, you could¡¯ve introduced me to your brothers openly, but you didn¡¯t! You suddenly remembered to exin right now, have you ever considered if I want to hear it or not? And if I¡¯m willing to hear it? I¡¯m telling you right now, I don¡¯t want to hear it! And unwilling to hear it! I can¡¯t blend into your life and I don¡¯t want to get any closer anymore. I! Don¡¯t! Care! Anymore!!¡± Chapter 251 - Farewell Ceremony

Chapter 251: Farewell Ceremony

Li Yunshen calmly watched her scream in silence. Tang Xin forced herself to look away. He was always like this; his face was so cold and expressionless yet he always looked at her with a pair of eyes that seemed to hide all his emotions. But not knowing how, he seems to tempt her into bing soft-hearted and she hated it! She won¡¯t be stupid anymore. She won¡¯t fall for his traps and continue to let him hurt her after giving her a tiny bit of sweetness. ¡°I only brought you here to have a look at your house, aren¡¯t you too worked up?¡± After a long time, he finallyughed coldly and walked inside first. ¡°My house?¡± Tang Xin thought that she heard him wrong and quickly followed him inside. As they walked into the front garden, the house, into the bedroom where they slept together before, she watched him pull a drawer open and take out a stack of certificates such as the certificate for property ownership. ¡°This vi is yours now. Whether you want to sell it or not, it¡¯s up to you how you deal with it.¡± Tang Xin watched him pass the paperwork to her nkly and broke intoughter, ¡°What are you doing? Compensation? Is itpensation for the divorce, orpensation for making me lose my child?¡± She seized it over and waved her arm furiously, watching the papers fluttering in the air. ¡°I don¡¯t need yourpensation, I only want you to sign the divorce paper! If you must, then divorce is the bestpensation for me!¡± ¡°The house is yours no matter what.¡± Li Yunshen turned around indifferently and replied coldly and rigidly. ¡°Do you feel relieved by shoving it to me without caring if I want it or not? Can you forget that you murdered my child like this? Won¡¯t you have nightmares?!¡±That was their child! Li Yunshen faced the window without expressions, but his hands hidden in his sleeve were clenched into tight fists, as if he was bearing immense pain that others couldn¡¯t see. ¡°Let me go. You are taking your Little Star back to the States anyway, why are you still dragging me around? I know I¡¯m not good enough and I can¡¯t make you feel sorry or pity me, but if having pity could make you let me go, then, please. Please pity me and let me go¡­¡± It was the only way she could have her rebirth. If his pity could grant her freedom, then she wasn¡¯t afraid to beg. ¡°Damn it, you¡­¡± Li Yunshen turned around and looked at her pretty but tear-stained face gloomily. Which part of her couldn¡¯t make him feel sorry or pity her? Her looks alone were enough to make men want to love her! ¡°If you are scared that the purpose of me wanting to divorce is to marry another man and make you lose face, then I promise you that I won¡¯t! Even if you don¡¯t want me to marry again for the rest of my life, I won¡¯t, as long as¡­ as long as you are willing to divorce!¡± She nned to never marry again anyway, she wanted to be freed from this pain, give birth to the child, and raise him or her. Li Yunshen fixed his gaze on her for so, so long that she almost thought he had turned into a stone statue. Then, he suddenly strode towards her and hugged her. Is this the farewell ceremony? It felt exactly like the moment he hugged her on the dreamily lit street. She seemed to understand what this moment felt like, it was like they were bidding farewell as if there was no tomorrow. After a while, he let go of her and looked at her teary face. ¡°I¡­ will divorce.¡± His low voice sounded from above her and she looked up with hope and expectation. Chapter 252 - Parting

Chapter 252: Parting

Li Yunshen pulled her into his arms abruptly. It was the first hug that expressed the emotions she had never gotten since the marriage. He seemed to struggle so painfully like her too. ¡°You don¡¯t¡­¡±Want to divorce her? Would he? But if he didn¡¯t want to divorce, why did he hire people to abort her child? Just because he wasn¡¯t sure if the child was his or not, he had to make her abort it to avoid potential problems? ¡°I must protect Little Star with my life, but the only thing I can do is to die with you¡­¡± He mumbled next to her ears. Tang Xin thought that she heard it wrong. If not, what did he mean by that? She suddenly remembered that when she was kidnapped, he indeed saved Xia Zhixing without hesitation, but he also chose to wait for the bomb to explode with her!! Could it be that¡­? But before she could think it through, Li Yunshen already pushed her away coldly and it was unimaginable that he had said what he said with his cold face. ¡°I will fly to New York at nine tonight.¡± He informed her indifferently. Tang Xi nodded like a robot, ¡°That¡¯s nice. Xingxing never traveled overseas before. She wanted to know what the New York paradise looked like, she wanted to shop at Fifth Avenue, she also wanted to see the beautiful horizon around the Empire State Building.¡± She wanted to see what New York was like too. She wanted to walk around the streets of New York, experience New York¡¯s grace, and most importantly, have someone whom she wanted to be with forever. But it was a shame that the person won¡¯t be here again, and she won¡¯t dream of it again. What he did and what he said were all for their farewell, an evesting farewell. She knew that she would receive the signed divorce paper by tomorrow. ¡°Nothing will change here, it depends on your decisions.¡± Li Yunshen picked up all the paperwork on the floor and passed it to her, ¡°I will let the driver send you back, or I can drive you back myself.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bother you, the driver is enough!¡± Tang Xin quickly took the files from his hands and escaped the room that once belonged to them. The vi was hispensation. She could only ept it if he wanted to give it to her. Li Yunshen¡¯s hand froze in midair as the tips of their fingers touched and quickly parted. He stared at the woman who fled as if he was a ravenous wolf. She hated him so much, how could he hope that she would understand? Ha¡­ she won¡¯t, she won¡¯t ever understand. ¡­ A monthter. ¡°Xinxin, if you don¡¯t stop, that pot of flower is going to die!¡± Gu Xingyun got off work and saw that Tang Xin was watering the flower soullessly on the balcony. If he came back a bitter, the balcony would¡¯ve flooded. ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Xin snapped back to reality and tried to fix the disaster she had created clumsily. Gu Xingyun put down his bag and quickly took her away from it, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me take care of it.¡± She was almost six months pregnant and her stomach was obvious now. She blinked guiltily and watched Gu Xingyun clean her mess up obediently from the safe zone. ¡°Xinxin, you still can¡¯t forget about him?¡± Gu Xingyun wiped the wet floor and asked. Of course he knew why Tang Xin was so preupied.Was that man really that good? He left for so long and perhaps he won¡¯te back again, yet she still dwelled onto him so much? Chapter 253 - Explain His True Feelings

Chapter 253: Exin His True Feelings

Tang Xin¡¯s expressions became dull, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m not¡­ I¡¯m just waiting for him to mail me the divorce paper¡­¡± ¡°You are lying to yourself! Xinxin, you called me Senior and never wanted to change because you didn¡¯t n to give me a chance. I know, I know everything, but I don¡¯t mind, I can wait. I can wait until you take the first step. No matter how many steps are left, I will walk them all myself. I believe that one day, I will be able to live in your heart and rece his position.¡± Gu Xingyun looked at her with deep love as he gently exined his true feelings. Tang Xin didn¡¯t know what to do. Her heart was calm. If there were any feelings at all, it¡¯d only be guilt. ¡°Senior, I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it! Don¡¯t, I know¡­ I won¡¯t force you, it¡¯s my own thing that I like you, don¡¯t feel pressured. I said this today because I hope you can consider me if there¡¯s a day when you give up on him. If I made you feel awkward or troubled, you can pretend that you¡¯ve never heard it before and we will live as we did before.¡± Gu Xingyun exined in a soft voice. Tang Xin¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears as she was moved, ¡°Senior, sorry¡­ I¡¯m so sorry. I can¡¯t make myself live with you, but I want to have no qualms letting you take care of me like this. I¡¯m a selfish woman, aren¡¯t I?¡± But Gu Xingyun was like her older brother. She could trust himpletely, let him take care of her freely, and rely on him naturally. ¡°Yes! So please keep being selfish in the future because it¡¯ll be my biggest achievement in life to look after you and your child.¡± Gu Xingyun smiled gently and masked the sense of loss in his heart. ¡°Senior, thank you!¡± He was such a good person, but she just didn¡¯t have any romantic feelings towards him. ¡°I¡¯ll be mad if you thank me again!¡± Gu Xingyun helped her inside and closed the door to the balcony, not letting the cold wind in. ¡°No, really. You are a very, very important person to me.¡± He took her in when she was hesitant and helpless about life, lending her his shoulders to lean on when she¡¯s fragile. He was her family, friend, but not a lover and for that, she was truly sorry. Gu Xingyun sighed lightly. He was very important but he wasn¡¯t the most important one, he would never be the number one in her heart. The doorbell rang and broke the awkward silence between them. ¡°Should be my mom.¡± Gu Xingyun pushed his sses and went to open the door. ¡°There¡¯s wind in the house, she went on the balcony again!¡± As expected, Mrs. Gu walked in and interrogated with arms on her waist. Tang Xin smiled as she felt spoiled. She stood up and weed her, ¡°Aunt, I only went to water the flowers, it¡¯s okay. You¡¯ve been helping me recover my body for a month and I¡¯m not as weak as before.¡± Mrs. Gu was passionate and cute, often harsh with her words, and said the opposite to what she meant. She always scolded her with a stern face but everything was for her sake. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. You think your body is in a good condition now? There are four more months you¡¯ll have to suffer through.¡± Mrs. Gu put the soup she brought over on the table and pulled Tang Xin over to drink, and the two of them began to chat. Gu Xingyun often had no choice but to scratch his head and go to his study at times like this. As the two of them became closer, he began to worry. When his mom learns about the truth, would it be a huge shock to her? Chapter 254 - Boss is Back

Chapter 254: Boss is Back

The next morning, at the cafe¡­ A red and fiery silhouette walked inside and stood by the counter, her cold and pretty face suddenly changing into a bright and cheery face as she waved, ¡°Hi!¡± Wen Xi was petrified. He looked at the woman who shouldn¡¯t be here and stuttered, ¡°You¡­ when did youe back?¡± After she woke up that night, she didn¡¯t show too much surprise as she put on her clothes and continued to work as if nothing happened between them, like she didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t call him until they were boarding, telling him that they were going back to the States and she would drink with him next time shees back. She was definitely the most heartless woman he had ever met in his life! ¡°I got off the ne half an hour ago, Brother Yun gave me a holiday!¡± Zhao Yang smiled. ¡°Wait! Boss is giving you a holiday? So not only you, but the boss is back too?¡± Didn¡¯t he n to nevere back again? ¡°Of course. Miss Xia is back too. It will go on just like before, nothing will change.¡± Zhao Yang didn¡¯t think it was strange because they only took Xia Zhixing overseas to relieve her boredom. Wen Xi nodded nkly. Zhao Yang was confused, ¡°Don¡¯t you want the boss toe back? Wen Xi, you can¡¯t me Brother Yun this way even if you wanted to! If you listened to me, you would have so much power working alongside Brother Yun. There¡¯s no need for you to force yourself to work as a small manager here.¡± Wen Xi couldn¡¯t even exin. He didn¡¯t me the boss but¡­ Sigh!Now he¡¯s really done for! He won¡¯t be able to hide it now that the boss is back. It¡¯s a huge crime to not report something he knew! ¡°Hurry up and close the shop, let¡¯s go drinking!¡± Zhao Yang egged him on with high spirits. Wen Xi nced at all the customers here and became speechless.Why did he feel like Zhao Yang became more and more brainless when she was with him? ¡­ ¡°Xinxin, please give this to the CEO to sign for me.¡± Su Hehuan passed a file to Tang Xin. Tang Xin sat in the area separated from the rest and looked up from business management books. She pushed up her blue-light sses and smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom soon, you might have to go in yourself. I¡¯ll notify him though.¡± She calmly pressed the button for the internal phone line without giving Su Hehuan the chance to stop her, and Tang Lingfeng¡¯s formal tone of voice already came from the other side, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°CEO, nning Department sent a file up, I¡¯m sending Hehuan in to let you sign it. Could shee in now?¡± Su Hehuan frowned, upset, and stared at Tang Xin secretly. She looked so calm, as if she knew nothing, but why did Tang Xin use all sorts of excuses to leave and make her go in and face the CEO herself? ¡°Hehuan, he said you could go in. Sorry, I need to go to the bathroom.¡± Tang Xin smiled purely, standing up and headed towards the bathroom. That was all she could do to help. She hoped that Second Brother had real feelings for Su Hehuan and he wasn¡¯t just ying around. If the woman he mentioned when he was using her was Su Hehuan, then they should¡¯ve been together a long time ago. From what she could see, Su Hehuan was a shrewd woman and she wasn¡¯t the type to climb up the socialdder with her appearance, so perhaps she really liked her Second Brother and being a secret rtionship with him. ¡°Be careful, the floor is slippery.¡± Su Hehuan warned her. Chapter 255 - Parental Education

Chapter 255: Parental Education

Tang Xin smiled. Since her stomach became obvious, they took away theputer on her table. She only had to filter the files the CEO needed to see, pick up a few calls, make tea or coffee, and help others with printing when she was really bored. But of course, most of her colleagues wouldn¡¯t let her help. However, she would attend every meeting online and prepare everything within her job seriously. Now, everyone in the Tang Enterprise knew that there was a dedicated secretary working with the CEO. When Tang Xin returned to her space, she bumped into Su Hehuan who just came out of the office. Without surprise, her face was red. ¡°Hehuan, was there any problems with the file? You were in there for so long.¡± Tang Xin seemed to be concerned. Su Hehuanughed dryly and awkwardly, ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯ve corrected a few mistakes.¡± ¡°Did the CEO scold you? I¡¯m so sorry, if I didn¡¯t have to go to the bathroom at that time then you wouldn¡¯t have had to deal with him. You look so scared that you can¡¯t even look up.¡± Tang Xin secretlyughed as Su Hehuan lowered her head even more. It was fun to tease someone once in a while. If Su Hehuan was the lover her Second Brother mentionedst time, then there were enough reasons for Su Hehuan to treat her well from the moment she saw her. The only reason was that Su Hehuan knew that Tang Lingfeng used her and she wanted to make up for it. Otherwise, Tang Xin didn¡¯t think that she was someone who exuded a familiar vibe as she never had many people who took the initiative to make friends with her. ¡°Xinxin, I¡¯m really okay. I¡¯ll go and hand out the files, take care of your body, don¡¯t tire yourself too much.¡± Su Hehuan finished speaking and quickly fled from the scene. Tang Xin chuckled and whispered to the child in her stomach, ¡°Baby, isn¡¯t Aunt Hehuan cute? Isn¡¯t it nice to have her as your aunt?¡± ¡°Xinxin, you are educating my nephew again?¡± Tang Lingfeng came out of the office when she was preupied. ¡°Yep. Second Brother, isn¡¯t it interesting?¡± Tang Xin looked up and smiled. Tang Lingfeng knew that she meant something else and smiled gently, ¡°As his uncle, I can¡¯t wait to meet this little guy.¡± ¡°The baby¡¯s trying his best to grow up so he can meet everyone healthy and well!¡± Tang Xin touched her round stomach and her motherly nature was glowing on her. The child was much stronger than she had imagined. He never left her after so much happened; she was proud but felt sorry at the same time. Tang Lingfeng saw that Tang Xin had changed from a young and naive girl to a strong and courageous mother, and there was something he couldn¡¯t express in his heart, ¡°Xinxin, you should move back to the Tang Family, you need to be cared for more attentively in the next few months.¡± Tang Xin shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m doing well outside, but thank you for your good intentions.¡± She no longer had feelings for the Tang Family and she was in no position to go back, as a married daughter was like a bucket of water being poured out. ¡°But you will be better protected there. You don¡¯t want Li Yunshen to know that your child is still here and well.¡± He didn¡¯t really know exactly what happened between Li Yunshen and her as he only knew that Tang Xin almost had a miscarriage because of Li Yunshen. Tang Xin still shook her head firmly, ¡°He went back to the states. That¡¯s where his roots are and he won¡¯te back anymore.¡± Chapter 256 - Can’t Hide Her Stomach

Chapter 256: Can¡¯t Hide Her Stomach

¡°But he still hasn¡¯t mailed you the divorce paper.¡± He didn¡¯t know what on earth Li Yunshen was thinking. What was the purpose of dragging it on? ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s busy, he said he¡¯ll give it to me.¡± She wanted to divorce as soon as possible, but an inner voice was also resisting that moment. Women were such a strange animal; she hated his heartlessness so much yet she still longed for his relent. But she thought that it was impossible between them, impossible! And she hoped that time could make her memories of him grow weaker. ¡°But it is a surprise that he decided to stop taking revenge on the Tang Enterprise.¡± Tang Lingfeng rubbed his chin, wanting to see her reaction. Tang Xin only smiled lightly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be surprised about. His little girl is back so there¡¯s no reason for him to continue.¡± ¡°Perhaps, but I didn¡¯t even know that girl was still alive. She shouldn¡¯t be alive.¡± Tang Lingfeng mumbled to himself. ¡°Second Brother¡­¡± Tang Xin suddenly looked up but hesitated. ¡°Mhm?¡± Tang Lingfeng looked at her confusedly. ¡°Nothing.¡± Tang Xin smiled. She wanted to ask about what had happened back then, but she wasn¡¯t certain enough that she had enough courage to face the reality. She nced at her watch and tidied up the table briefly, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some desserts, is there anything important you need to tell me?¡± It was still an hour until her shift ended but thanks to the baby, she could arrivete or leave early. ¡°Nothing. Be careful, I¡¯ll tell the driver to send you there.¡± As Tang Lingfeng was about to call the driver for her, his phone rang. Tang Xin saw that he was busy with calls and turned his offer down. She waved at him and left the space. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Tang Lingfeng heard the voice on the other side of the call and his whole body became tense. Although his uncle wasn¡¯t much older than him, his status was higher. Tang Xian¡¯s existence alone was enough to make them acknowledge him ¡ª plus, his extraordinary leadership skills and the wisdom under his perfect looks caused others to admire him. ¡°What! Li Yunshen¡¯s back? Just got off the ne?!¡± Tang Lingfeng immediately looked up and saw that Tang Xin had already left the room. He quickly chased after her. In the call, his Uncle urged him to pay close attention to Li Enterprise¡¯s movements. If Tang Enterprise¡¯s stocks kept on dropping then he would be switched out. However, Tang Lingfeng wasn¡¯t in the mood to worry about whether he would still be the CEO tomorrow or not. He was worried that Tang Xin may identally bump into Li Yunshen. If they met, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide her stomach. ¡­ After they got off the ne, Li Yunshen said that he was buying desserts for Xia Zhixing, asked the Star Garden¡¯s driver to pick her up, and gave Zhao Yang time off. He drove to the seaside vi and watched for half an hour outside in the car, but only the same people wereing in and out; the owner didn¡¯t live here. Li Yunshen was annoyed at the thought that she was living with another man this entire month and was receiving another man¡¯s care ¡ª he smashed the steering wheel with his fist before finally going to buy the desserts that Xia Zhixing had wanted to eat when she was still in the States. The familiar corner, familiar dessert shop, and a familiar silhouette. Tang Xin got out of the taxi and walked to the shop with a smile. On the other side of the road, a car slowly pulled to a stop and the baby suddenly kicked in Tang Xin¡¯s stomach. She immediately stopped and smiled at it, ¡°You are hungry too? Mommy will go buy it now.¡± Chapter 257 - Face to Face Encounter

Chapter 257: Face to Face Encounter

Tang Xin fell in love with one of the desserts Xia Zhixing made her eat together, so she would oftene here when she was free or if she just happened to walk past here. She didn¡¯t particrly crave the taste. Instead, it was because it reminded her of friendship. Tang Xin started to walk again when the baby quieted down, but the instant she looked up, a familiar person came into her view and she froze on the spot. It was a face that she didn¡¯t expect to see again for the rest of her life! What should she do? He had already closed the door; he was here for no other reason than to buy the sweets Xia Zhixing loved and it would be toote for her to hide when he turns around. The second Li Yunshen turned around, and when Tang Xin thought that there was no way for her to hide, a tall person suddenly pulled her around from behind and hid most of her as they walked away with their backs turned to Li Yunshen. Li Yunshen felt a strange connection which made him look up. He only saw a couple leaving but he thought that the woman who was almostpletely hidden behind the man looked like her. He shook his head and thought it was ridiculous.That woman looked like she was pregnant, how could it possibly be her? But if she didn¡¯t have the miscarriage, then her stomach should be the size of that woman¡­ Li Yunshen watched the couple leave before going into the shop. ¡°Second Brother!¡± Tang Xin¡¯s body was still trembling. Almost. He almost saw her, but luckily her Second Brother came. ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡± Tang Lingfeng patted her shoulder andforted her. ¡°Second Brother, why are you here?¡± Tang Xin asked gloomily after calming herself down. ¡°The call was from Uncle when you left. He said that Li Yunshen came back and got off the ne not long ago. I was worried that you¡¯d bump into him so I wanted toe and warn you, but you didn¡¯t pick up so I had to chase after you.¡± Tang Lingfeng helped her into the car and replied. ¡°Luckily you came.¡± Tang Xin sighed and looked sorry, ¡°I forgot to turn my phone¡¯s sound back on so I didn¡¯t hear your call.¡± ¡°Do you want to reconsider moving back to the Tang Family?¡± Tang Lingfeng asked seriously. Tang Xin pondered and shook her head, ¡°I already made it clear before he went back to the States, he shouldn¡¯te looking for me again.¡± ¡°Alright. I hope you can remember us when something happens.¡± Tang Lingfeng sighed helplessly. He didn¡¯t want the past to repeat as they were always thest ones to know what something happened to her. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Xin smiled and nodded. She didn¡¯t tell her Second Brother and Uncle that her father once tried to drug her to get rid of her child, it was thest bit of kindness she had for him. ¡­ Tang Xin asked Tang Lingfeng to drive her to the cafe first and called for Wen Xi. ¡°Wen Xi, you agreed with me to not tell anyone about my current state. I won¡¯te to the cafe again before I give birth to avoid Zhao Yang seeing me.¡± Although Wen Xi was no longer working under Li Yunshen, his admiration for Li Yunshen might make him reveal her situation. ¡°I¡¯m not that bored.¡± Wen Xi rolled his eyes but secretly panicked. Why did Zhao Yang take so long? She even left after the main character¡¯s here too. He couldn¡¯t say it, but he couldn¡¯t stop others from seeing it! After all, his brain wasn¡¯t just a decoration on disy. Chapter 258 - Is She… Doing Fine?

Chapter 258: Is She¡­ Doing Fine?

¡°I trust you or I wouldn¡¯t have left the cafe in your care.¡± Tang Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with the look saying, ¡®don¡¯t betray my trust for you¡¯. Wen Xi secretly frowned. He couldn¡¯t say that she was silly anymore, at least she grew and became much more clever. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. If the child isn¡¯t the boss¡¯ child, why are you so scared of letting him know?¡± Undeniably, Wen Xi was trying to buy time. ¡°You saw what happened that night with your own eyes, do you think he¡¯ll let any evidence of that get left behind for other people to talk about? When he learned that I was pregnant, he told me to abort it without a second thought despite knowing that the child wasn¡¯t his. He admitted himself that he couldn¡¯t tolerate the humiliating existence of the child which was impossible to delete. He only let me go because I pressed a gun against my head, but¡­¡± But in the end, he brutally decided to do it behind her back when he failed to achieve his goal through talking. ¡°Are there really no misunderstandings about this?¡± If he didn¡¯t guess it wrong, the boss must¡¯ve had other considerations in mind when the boss said this. Why isn¡¯t Zhao Yang back yet!? ¡°You are still so loyal to him. You are talking for him at a time like this. I should be worrying if I can still trust you.¡± Tang Xinughed bitterly. Wen Xi¡¯s lips twitched and threw her a look saying, ¡®believe me if you want to¡¯, and pretended to be busy, annoyed that Zhao Yang took too long to answer a call. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving. Remember to keep to your promise! Or I¡¯m going to tell Zhao Yang that you like her and during the month she was gone, you were missing her like crazy!¡± Damn it! Who said that this woman wasn¡¯t smart? She was smarter than anyone else! How could she use this kind of thing to threaten him? That¡¯s too inhumane! Look what life has done to her? Her old clear eyes and nk naiveness were nowhere to be seen! But as soon as Tang Xin left, the Zhao Yang who Wen Xi had been expecting for so long finally came back. ¡°Brother Yun needs me urgently, I need to go first! Get me some drinks next time!¡± She rushed in and rushed out, without giving a chance for Wen Xi to re at her. Women were such strange animals! They were so ¡®close¡¯ already but she was more carefree than a man. Does she even realize that she¡¯s a woman? In the cafe, only a room of customers and a gloomy Wen Xi were left. ¡­ ¡°Brother Yun, I¡¯m back.¡± Zhao Yang rushed back and reported. Li Yunshen sat in the study and looked up from hisputer, pretending to ask carelessly as he saw Zhao Yang¡¯s messy hair, ¡°Came back from Wen Xi?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ I went to have a cup of coffee. It¡¯s the Bestie Cafe, and he¡¯s my best friend.¡± Zhao Yang scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°Mhm. Is she¡­ doing fine?¡± ¡°Should be. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed there until now and he¡¯s working harder than before. I¡¯ve heard that the cafe¡¯s making a fortune so I can¡¯t see what he¡¯s unhappy about.¡± Zhao Yang didn¡¯t catch what he meant and ranted. ¡°He¡¯s the only one there?¡± Li Yunshen frowned. ¡°There are other workers there too. I¡¯ve heard that the owner is busy working at the Tang Enterprise and she rarely goes there.¡± Finally got to the point! So she was still working there, then¡­ ¡°Check if there are any projects that the Li Enterprise could coborate with the Tang Enterprise on.¡± Chapter 259 - Collaboration With the Tang Enterprise

Chapter 259: Coboration With the Tang Enterprise

Zhao Yang froze and stared at him, ¡°Brother Yun, isn¡¯t the Li Enterprise going ¡®bankrupt¡¯ soon?¡± Although it escaped from its fate temporarily with a call, it was going to be closed sooner orter. Why did he decide to pick it back up and coborate with the Tang Enterprise? Does Brother Yun need money? Or was there not enough money in the small treasury for the organization to pay the members¡¯ sry? ¡°Do you know how long is soon?¡± Li Yunshen asked another question. ¡°I will give you a response within a week.¡± Although she didn¡¯t understand, she promised confidently. ¡°Two days. I need to know the answer in two days.¡± It was a tyrannicalmand leaving no room for her to negotiate. Zhao Yang widened her eyes.Two days? Wasn¡¯t he thinking too highly of her? Did Brother Yun think of a new idea to make the Tang Enterprise copse? Was it a peaceful measure before using force? Or was it a stratagem of sowing dissension? ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Yang agreed under pressure, ¡°Did you call me back urgently for this?¡± ¡°Oh, how are those two old men doing?¡± Li Yunshen picked up the pen on the table and spun it between his fingers, his narrowed ck eyes making her shiver. Zhao Yang immediately took out a touchscreen and tapped a few times before passing it to him, ¡°This is the record that came back from Macau. They pretty much lost all their moneyst week and got a loan with high-interest, wanting to win the money back¡­¡± ¡°Time to execute.¡± Li Yunshen watched the video of Tang Zhenhai and Li Haodong gambling happily in the video and smiled ruthlessly. ¡°Yes, I will do it now! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Zhao Yang was pumped and cracked her knuckles loudly as teaching a lesson to scums was her favorite thing to do. ¡­ ¡°What? The Li Enterprise wants to work with the Tang Enterprise?¡± Tang Lingfeng thought he heard it wrong and shot up from his seat. ¡°Yes, architecture designers under the Li Enterprise are the most famous ones out there. If our future shopping paradise avenue could have them design it, both enterprises would definitely rise to more fame.¡± The manager of the public rtions department persuaded. Tang Lingfeng pondered seriously as he was more worried about the intention behind it. Did Li Yunshen want to take revenge again with another trick? He pondered for a long time before making the final decision, ¡°Decline their coboration intention tactfully.¡± ¡°CEO?¡± The manager widened his eyes.The best promotion for the shopping paradise was that it was designed by the two biggest enterprises, why couldn¡¯t the CEO think through it? Tang Lingfeng waved his hands, gesturing that there was no room for discussion. However, when the manager was about to leave feeling pity, his phone rang. Tang Lingfeng picked up and listened to it with a stern face, eventually agreeing with an obedient attitude. After a moment, he hung up and stopped the manager from leaving, ¡°Make an appointment with the Li Enterprise to talk about the coboration.¡± There was no way for him to decline because his Uncle was so up to date with all news. . Nine o¡¯clock on the next day. Tang Xin walked into thepany feeling that the atmosphere was weird. The staff members were all secretly talking about something; did something happen to thepany? As soon as she returned to her office level, she immediately knocked on the door and asked. ¡°Second Brother, did something happen to thepany?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay home for these few days? Take a good break.¡± Tang Lingfeng was surprised to see her here. Chapter 260 - The Girl’s Getting Smarter

Chapter 260: The Girl¡¯s Getting Smarter

¡°I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t need a break. Don¡¯t forget that this is the only way I can return a hundred million back to my Uncle, you don¡¯t have the right to make me take breaks!¡± Oh, how she learned from analogies! She was surely getting smarter! Tang Lingfeng didn¡¯t know what to do with her, ¡°Nothing much. Yesterday, our public rtionships department received news that the Li Enterprise wants to coborate with us. I thought that they were ying a trick so I declined it, but Uncle called saying that there¡¯s no forever enemies in the business world. If I¡¯m brooding over what they had done to us, then I¡¯m not good enough to be the CEO. So, I could only agree to take the offer because that¡¯s what Uncle wanted. That¡¯s also why I told you to stay home just in case¡­¡± Tang Lingfeng¡¯s eyesnded on her stomach*; just in case she couldn¡¯t hide her stomach.* ¡°Li Yunshen proposed to work with the Tang Enterprise as soon as he came back? For what? For pure profits? But after the Li Enterprise dumped their stocks, their business operations pretty much all stopped. This is too strange.¡± Tang Xin frowned as she analyzed. ¡°Xinxin, that¡¯s not the key point for you!¡± The point was her stomach. Tang Xin knew what Tang Lingfeng was worried about and smiled with gratitude, ¡°Second Brother, I think you are overthinking it. Even if the twopanies are working together, Li Yunshen might note to negotiate himself. In the past, he and I never revealed ourselves in public, and he was never on the news. Other than Zhao Yang, who followed him around, no others can recognize me that easily.¡± Usually, Zhao Yang would be at where Li Yunshen was, but if Wen Xi was still working under Li Yunshen then perhaps he woulde instead. However, Zhao Yang once worked as a spy in the Tang Enterprise so it was inappropriate for her to show up, so the possibility of himing was zero. ¡°I hope so.¡± Tang Lingfeng shrugged and as soon as he sat down on his chair, an internal call came in. ¡°CEO, the representative for the Li Enterprise to negotiate with us has arrived, shall I invite them up now?¡± When Tang Xin wasn¡¯t there, her substitute secretary called in. Tang Xin and Tang Lingfeng thought it was unbelievable.Isn¡¯t it too early? It was only a while into their working hours! ¡°Invite them up.¡± Tang Lingfeng replied as he saw that Tang Xin wasn¡¯t panicking at all. ¡°Do you want to make tea or let others do it?¡± He hung up and asked. Tang Xin nodded and walked out of the office while subconsciously supporting her stomach. She was certain that Li Yunshen would think that it wasn¡¯t worthing for a small coboration. So, she was relieved and confident about it. ¡°CEO, the public rtions departments could negotiate it, there¡¯s no need for you to make time toe with your busy schedule.¡± The manager for the Li Enterprise¡¯s public rtions department was drenched in cold sweat as they stood in the lift. Li Yunshen nced at him coldly, telling him to shut up, and slightly frowned at the ascending number. Too slow! ¡­. Ding! The lift finally arrived and opened. Aposed and pretty woman was standing outside, but it wasn¡¯t her! Li Yunshen frowned and asked coldly, ¡°You are CEO Tang¡¯s secretary?¡± ¡°Yes, this is my business card. Wee, please follow me.¡± The secretary smiled professionally and elegantly guided them to the meeting room. Chapter 261 - : The Person Who Came Is Li Yunshen

Chapter 261: The Person Who Came Is Li Yunshen

Li Yunshen nced at the business card and the person behind him exchanged their own. ¡°When did the Tang Enterprise change secretary?¡± He coldly asked the man behind him. The manager sweated, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything about it. But it¡¯s not strange; it¡¯s publicly known that CEO Tang changes his secretary like clothes. However, I did hear that this secretary is quite capable, many big characters in the industryplimented her on how much difficulties she overcame and how hardworking she is.¡± Oveing difficulties and hardworking? Did a secretary have to work like a mule? Li Yunshen secretly sneered and followed behind the secretary. His sharp eyes ncing at each ce and observing her workce as if he was expecting her to appear around a corner. ¡°CEO, the Li Enterprise¡¯s representative has arrived. They are waiting in meeting room two.¡± The secretary¡¯s perfectly articted pronunciation came through the call. ¡°Okay, let them wait.¡± Tang Lingfeng replied. The Li Enterprise made them lose so much, he might as well make them wait for a while. No one significant came anyways. It was already kind of him to talk with them instead of Tang Enterprise¡¯s public rtions manager. ¡°Nini, did those from the Li Enterprisee?¡± Tang Xin came out of the tea room with coffee. Nini was the woman who substituted her. ¡°Ah! Secretary Tang, let me do that! They¡¯ve arrived, they are in meeting room two right now.¡± Nini quickly came and wanted to share the load. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can go back to your post, I¡¯ll serve them.¡± Tang Xin smiled lightly and headed towards meeting room two with two hot coffee. Outside meeting room two, Tang Xin knocked, and surprisingly, a familiar sound came from the inside. ¡°Come in!¡± The voice was like a stone being thrown into ake, creating a storm. She quickly looked through the ss panel and saw a tall person standing with his back against the door; she was familiar with it. Why did hee? And the reception desk didn¡¯t say who he was, meaning that he intentionally hid his identity! Perhaps because no one came in after the knock, he turned around to check. Tang Xin jumped and quickly hid on the side and left after calming her furiously beating heart. ¡°Secretary Tang, why are you¡­¡± Nini saw Tang Xine back with the coffee and asked, confused, ¡°Did they not like it?¡± Tang Xin shook her head and passed the coffee to her, ¡°I feel unwell, please give this to them for me.¡± She was going to leave but stopped after a few steps and ordered, ¡°Change the coffee to Blue Mountain, put half a cube of sugar in one of them, and no milk.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nini was confused but immediately followed. Tang Xin walked into the CEO¡¯s office gravely. ¡°Second Brother, did you know that the person who came is Li Yunshen?¡± Tang Lingfeng was studying the stock market and looked up in astonishment, ¡°Li Yunshen?! What trick is he trying to y? Did he see you?¡± Tang Xin shook her head, ¡°No. I was going to serve them coffee but I recognized his voice when I knocked, so I came back.¡± Tang Lingfeng sighed in relief, ¡°That¡¯s good. Do you want to go to my lounge and rest there? You can stay there until he leaves or you could leave now.¡± Chapter 262 - Not Smart Enough

Chapter 262: Not Smart Enough

¡°I¡¯ll do that.¡± She could only do that. She mustn¡¯t let him see her for the sake of her child. The same knocking and same response, but it was different as someone came in this time. ¡°Coffee for you, this cup has half a cube of sugar and no milk.¡± Nini served them coffee. When Nini pointed out the special cup of coffee, the feelings in Li Yunshen¡¯s eyes changed as he grabbed her hand, ¡°Who told you to make this?¡± Nini was shocked by the man¡¯s terrifying aura. ¡°It was¡­¡± ¡°I told her!¡± The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside and Tang Lingfeng walked in with his usual friendly smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making CEO Li wait for so long.¡± Nini¡¯s eyes widened her eyes; this man was the CEO of the Li Enterprise? No wonder she thought he looked extraordinary at first sight. ¡°CEO Li, do you mind letting go of my secretary? You are too harsh with your grip and I feel bad for her.¡± Tang Lingfeng picked the spot opposite him and joked. Li Yunshen coldly let go and nced at him sharply, ¡°Can¡¯t me you for making me wait, it was ast moment decision of me toe in person.¡± Last moment¡¯s decision toe when he rushed over as soon as they started working? Tang Lingfeng lifted an eyebrow, ¡°Then thank you for your generosity, let¡¯s talk about how we are going to coborate then.¡± ¡°No rush,¡± Li Yunshen suddenly waved his hands and looked at Nini, ¡°Secretary Fang, please take me to the bathroom.¡± Nini paused for a second butposed herself and nodded calmly, ¡°Please follow me.¡± Tang Lingfeng looked at Li Yunshen in confusion.He treated this ce like his own home, what was his intention? He came to negotiate in person and yet he didn¡¯t rush at the key moment, but he wanted to tour their bathroom here? And why did he look so skeptical because of a cup of coffee? It can¡¯t be¡­ Don¡¯t tell me¡­ Tang Lingfeng turned to the man who was drinking coffee with his head lowered and smiled.Let¡¯s start with him. In the corridor to the bathroom, Li Yunshen suddenly pulled Fang Ni¡¯s hand and pushed her against the wall. ¡°Tell me, who told you to make that cup of coffee?¡± He doesn¡¯t like sugar and milk in his coffee unless she made it and added half a cube of sugar herself, no one else dared to do it. Fang Ni looked at the man who could freeze her and shivered in terror, ¡°It was¡­ it was our CEO¡¯s order and I followed it.¡± Li Yunshen stared at her and pondered for a while before letting her go. ¡°CEO Li, the bathroom is this way.¡±Why was he heading back? ¡°Tell the person who told you to make the coffee that she¡¯s not smart enough.¡± Li Yunshen returned to the meeting room without even turning back. Fang Ni waspletely lost and had no idea what was going on. . ¡°Secretary Tang, what do you think that CEO Li meant? Why did he ask me to tell you this?!¡± After sending the Li Enterprise¡¯s people away, Fang Ni reported back after seeing Tang Xin. Tang Xin heaved a long sigh in regret. He was right, she wasn¡¯t smart enough. She wanted to hide from him but she was stupid enough to tell Tang Ni to make the coffee he liked, shepletely exposed herself! Seeing that Tang Lingfeng came back, she quickly weed him, ¡°How did it go?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t think he¡¯s as mighty as what they say about him out there. He was just adding bits and pieces on, the whole negotiation was done by the public rtions manager he brought.¡± Tang Lingfeng showed her the signed contract; it was such a humiliation! Chapter 263 - You And The Child Are More Important

Chapter 263: You And The Child Are More Important

¡°That means he won¡¯te here again in the future.¡± Tang Xin sighed in relief. The negotiation ended so sessfully, it was a surprise to her. ¡°Tang Enterprise isn¡¯t his home, he can¡¯te just because he wants to!¡± Tang Lingfeng was deeply dissatisfied with Li Yunshen, ¡°I will order them to print out his photos and stick it in the hall. Let me see who dares let him up!¡± Tang Xin giggled, ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re lowering yourself.¡± Second Brother was so real when he was angry. ¡°Humph! Let¡¯s see if I¡¯m lowering myself or him!¡± Li Yunshen was arrogant. Tang Xin smiled. Right now, she was only worried that Li Yunshen was going toe for her. Would he hurt her and her child again if he saw that her child was still well? ¡­ Last night, light snow suddenly fell in City A ¡ª it was the first snow this winter. It continued to snow until the morning and everything was covered in a thinyer of white outside the window. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Xingyun saw Tang Xin frowning as she ate breakfast, his heart also became heavy. She had looked preupied since morning and it made him worried. ¡°My eyelids are jumping and I have a bad feeling.¡± As if it was foreshadowing something. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital after breakfast.¡± Gu Xingyun suggested nervously. ¡°It¡¯s fine, we went a few days ago. I think it¡¯s because I¡¯m too tense. You have three surgeries to do today and it¡¯ll be tiring, don¡¯t put your attention on me.¡± Gu Xingyun returned to working with a scalp and he was famous after merely two months as he was like the natural enemy to heart diseases. Because too many people asked him to be the main surgeon, he would oftentimes turn down requests for simple surgeries like coronary artery bypass surgeries no matter how wealthy the patient was. ¡°You and the child are more important.¡± Gu Xingyun replied without hesitation. Tang Xin didn¡¯tment more as she knew that it was unnecessary. Both of them knew clearly that it would be fine as long as it wasn¡¯t that. Gu Xingyun respected her and prioritized her and the child. He was also a gentleman as he never did anything that made her feel ufortable living under the same roof. He would also never make her feel troubled or pressure her because he liked her. She was d that she had met a real gentleman like this in this lifetime. But it was a shame that she won¡¯t be able to give him what he wants in this lifetime. If there weren¡¯t so many ties here and there was a choice in leaving, she would leave the city immediately, escaping from all the pain and sorrow. ¡°Do you want me to ask my mom toe and spend some time with you?¡± Gu Xingyun saw that she looked preupied and he couldn¡¯t leave with ease. Since Li Yunshen left, she always stared nkly into space, but her situation seemed worse now that Li Yunshen was back. The reason that he knew was because she told him herself. She trusted him and she would tell him everything, so he had been working hard to not betray her trust and y the role of her best friend perfectly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m really fine.¡± If his mom came, she would be overreacting again. Mrs. Gu was very nervous about her, so nervous that when they took a stroll downstairs, all the residents around here thought that they were mother and daughter-inw. When she lived here, she felt a warmth that she had never felt before. Although Mr. Gu was strict, he would always express his concerns once a while. Meanwhile, Mrs. Gu was like the sun in the winter, melting all the coldness surrounding her. Chapter 264 - Scheme

Chapter 264: Scheme

¡°Alright, call me if something¡¯s up, don¡¯t worry that you won¡¯t find me.¡± He knew that she wouldn¡¯t call him, afraid that she was going to disturb him in surgeries, but he didn¡¯t tell her that he would give his phone to a head nurse he trusted to guard her twenty-four seven. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know how to take care of myself better than before now.¡± Tang Xin smiled helplessly. Indeed she was more independent and confident than before as she didn¡¯t go back to her own little world because Gu Xingyun took care of her. Perhaps it was because she knew that he wasn¡¯t the one she could rely on from the very beginning. She often thought: if Gu Xingyun was Li Yunshen, perhaps she would let herself continue to live like before because Li Yunshen was the one she believed in. She could rely on him and because Li Yunshen had the charm to make women be fragile in front of him, believing that he would be able to protect his woman no matter what. His woman¡­ Unfortunately, she was never the one. After Gu Xingyun left, Tang Xin decided to take a walk to the library close to their home. Because she was worried that Li Yunshen was going to show up at the Tang Enterprise randomly, she decided to go on her pregnancy leave so she had enough time to do things. As soon as she went downstairs, the phone rang. She saw the caller ID and hesitated for a while before picking up. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± She sounded distant and uncertain. ¡°Xinxin, I¡¯m in charge of negotiating the architecture design with the Li Enterprise¡¯s designer for the future shopping paradise. I¡¯m at the hotel right now and the Li Enterprise appointed the number one designer in the architecture world. He just got off the ne and I rushed to the hotel to see him, but there are some mistakes with the n I passed to the CEO and he needs to go overseas in an hour. I¡¯ll send you the n I saved on my phone, could you please print it and give it to me? I¡¯m at XX hotel, room XX¡­¡± Tang Xin understood what she meant. The person on the other side of the call was her Second Sister; she was also the one who hated her the most as she couldn¡¯t understand why Tang Xin could be one of the CEO¡¯s secretaries. Since Tang Xin started working at the Tang Enterprise, they almost nevermunicated, yet she remembered to ask for help at a moment like this? ¡°Send it to me.¡± She wasn¡¯t someone who held onto grudges, let alone the fact that this was rted to thepany¡¯s development. Whether it was on a public or private level, it was within her duty to help. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Tang Song sighed in relief on the other side and immediately cut the call. She looked up and made eye contact with the pair of sharp and cold eyes, she immediately became tense again. ¡°I¡¯ve done what you¡¯ve told me to, next¡­¡± Li Yunshen gestured a ¡®please¡¯, ¡°The room next door.¡± Tang Song felt like she was pardoned by his generosity and quickly escaped from the man with her bag. It was too scary. She came for business but she didn¡¯t expect to meet such a scary person. Luckily, she wasn¡¯t ordered to do something shameful. Who knows how that mentally ill person offended this man? Tang Song waspletely unaware that, logically speaking, this man was her son-inw. Tang Xin raced against time and finally arrived outside the hotel room Tang Song told her about forty minutester. As expected of a great master, he stayed in a presidential suite even for a temporary stay. As she was going to press the doorbell, Tang Xin realized that the door was unlocked. It seemed like Tang Song wanted her to go in as soon as she had arrived. Tang Xin still politely knocked twice and warned the people inside before going in. Chapter 265 - Their Child Was Still There

Chapter 265: Their Child Was Still There

The room was dimly lit ¡ª only the small lights on the wall were on and it was just bright enough for her to see the way. Strange; wasn¡¯t her Second Sister here for business? Why weren¡¯t the lights on? Tang Xin thought something was strange and immediately felt alert, stopping in her tracks. She put her hand against the wall and wanted to back out. Suddenly, a pair of hands stretched out from behind her and pulled. The printed paper copy of the business n scattered on the ground. In the visible space, Tang Xin saw a tall man in front of her. She only had the time to nce at him when she was enveloped by him, unable to even try to break free. She struggled under his grip in terror and she froze on the spot when she recognized the familiar smell. Only Li Yunshen knew how to hold her with the best angle so quickly. And the cold, light cigarette smell was unique to him. The only possibility was that Tang Song sold her out! ¡°Forgot about me so soon?¡± Li Yunshen knew that she froze because she recognized him. He was happy but at the same time, he said the opposite thing. His voice confirmed Tang Xin¡¯s guess. She snapped back and pushed him away abruptly, running out while protecting her stomach. ¡°Stop!¡± Li Yunshen ordered and chased after her. Tang Xin heard it and ran even faster. In the end, she couldn¡¯t run faster than him and he caught up at the door. ¡°If I forcefully tried to find you, do you think you¡¯d only see me today?¡± The more she wanted the hide, the more he wanted her to show herself. Didn¡¯t want to see him? Then he¡¯ll make here see him! ¡°Let me go!¡± Tang Xin struggled furiously and under the dimly lit lights, the lights in their eyes were incredibly bright. At this moment, Tang Xin was more afraid that when the lights were turned on, her secret would be exposed. ¡°I will if you stop running.¡± LI Yunshen grabbed her other hand and pulled her into his arms, but- ¡°Take it away!¡±Did she learn to take something to separate them? How silly. ¡°Take what away? Let me go!¡± Tang Xin thought it was strange as she tried to pull her hand out of his. ¡°The thing that¡¯s between¡­¡± Li Yunshen suddenly froze. He grabbed her hands and after making sure that both of her hands were in his, he suddenly let go of it. Di! In a blink of an eye, piercing lights lit up in the room. Tang Xin didn¡¯t expect him to turn on the lights so suddenly and she froze nkly, looking clearly into hisplicated eyes. Li Yunshen walked forward in shock and lightly touched her stomach, but Tang Xin didn¡¯t see that his hands were trembling slightly. Their child was still there! It was really there! Tang Xin forgot to react but studied the changes in his expressions attentively. She could feel the warmth of his hands on her stomach, but she couldn¡¯t see how he felt on his face. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be exining something?¡± Li Yunshen finally calmed down from the immense surprise, but he looked up at her and asked unpleasantly. Tang Xin¡¯s heart suddenly became cold. She was so silly to still have hopes for him! ¡°Exin what? Are you disappointed to see that my child is still well? So you want them to kidnap me again? I¡¯m telling you that I won¡¯t let it happen this time! If my child dies, I die too!¡± She pushed his hands away and took a few steps back and subconsciously protected her stomach. ¡°Wait! You said someone kidnapped you?¡± Li Yunshen frowned. Chapter 266 - Being Stubborn With Him

Chapter 266: Being Stubborn With Him

Did she think that he was the one who was behind the kidnapping and hurt her? Is that why she loathed him for paying the ransom and saving her? He didn¡¯t save her because he was sure that her father was only scaring her and ying the old trick to get money. After all, even a tiger wouldn¡¯t be cruel enough to devour its cubs, but¡­ He was wrong;pletely wrong! That Tang Zhenhai wasn¡¯t even as good as a beast! ¡°You are ying dumb with me now? Li Yunshen, I¡¯m not the old Tang Xin anymore. I¡¯m not the woman who follows whatever you say now.¡± Tang Xin sneered at him. ¡°Of course I know you aren¡¯t, or you wouldn¡¯t have had the guts to run away.¡± Li Yunshen¡¯s eyes fell back down her obvious stomach. She was over six months pregnant and only started to show, while Little Star showed at four months ¡ª she was too thin. His nce only made Tang Xin feel anxious as she took a step back, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about hurting my child again. As long as you divorce me, I promise that this child won¡¯t ever appear in front of you. And I won¡¯t let others have the chance to know that you¡­ that I once cheated on you.¡± As she spoke, she turned away sadly. ¡°Enough!¡± Li Yunshen roared lowly. As expected, he didn¡¯t want to recall that humiliating night ever again. But it was the truth, the existing truth! ¡°Follow me in!¡± He pulled her inside. ¡°Let me go! Let go!¡± He was going to hurt her child inside, she won¡¯t go in even if she dies. Li Yunshen was afraid of hurting her as he put his arms around her shoulders, pushing down her arms. Helplessly, Tang Xin grabbed his hands and bit roughly. Li Yunshen frowned in pain but he tolerated it and let her bite him. Tang Xin didn¡¯t stop until she tasted blood in her mouth, she stared at him, ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to be soft-hearted because of this.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have expectations,¡± Li Yunshenughed lightly as he pulled up his sleeves and looked at the bite mark. She bit into his arm so hard over his shirt and zer, it was obvious that she loathed him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you, please don¡¯te and give me trouble! I said that I will promise that the child will never appear in front of you if you give me the divorce paper!¡± Tang Xin turned away and stopped looking at his wounds. Because he was such a dictator! ¡°I will give it to you when it¡¯s time!¡± Li Yunshen scowled. ¡°Time¡­ but I can¡¯t wait!¡± ¡°Are you in a rush to be with that man righteously?¡± Li Yunshen glowered and gripped her thin wrist, ¡°Go back and pack your things, move out of that man¡¯s ce right now! Immediately!¡± He finally exploded as he could no longer tolerate it. Tang Xin¡¯s wrist hurt and frowned, ¡°He¡¯s my child¡¯s father, why should I leave? You can find another lover, why can¡¯t I?¡± She was being stubborn with him even though she didn¡¯t even have anything with him. The reason why she was still living there was to protect herself against her heartless father. There was no ce for her in the Tang Family and even if there was, she didn¡¯t have the face to go back. So, the only person she could rely on at the moment was Gu Xingyun! ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s the child¡¯s father? Since when did you learn to lie?¡± Li Yunshe smiled confidently as his ncended on her stomach, gentle lights hiding in his ck eyes. Chapter 267 - I Won’t Hurt You or the Child

Chapter 267: I Won¡¯t Hurt You or the Child

¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying, he¡¯s my child¡¯s father!¡± Tang Xin looked panicked. Did he know? He must be certain to say that. ¡°Who are you lying to?¡± Li Yunshen sneered. He bent down and carried her, putting her on the soft couch. Tang Xin didn¡¯t know what to say at all. He sounded as if he already knew that it was his child. It wasn¡¯t hard for him to get his hands on her check up reports if he wanted to. Li Yunshen turned his back against her as he didn¡¯t know how to take care of her at the moment. He only wanted to see her, letting her know that it¡¯s useless to hide if he wanted to see her, but he didn¡¯t expect such a huge surprise. It must be hard to ept. He didn¡¯t even want to look at her. Tang Xin looked at his back and felt bitter. She hated him, but she had also missed him madly after he was gone. Perhaps she had learned that it didn¡¯t matter whether she loved him or not before he left, but she sank so deeply into it that she couldn¡¯t even control her thoughts! ¡°The child doesn¡¯t want to leave. Even if you are going to hurt it eight or ten times more, I believe that he¡¯ll be strong and survive! So, it doesn¡¯t matter how much you hate to see the truth, I¡¯m going to tell you to don¡¯t even think of taking my child away from me again!¡± She grabbed a cushion from the side to hide her stomach and faced him courageously. What was going to happen, she could only face it if she couldn¡¯t run away from it. She will protect the child with her life. Li Yunshen turned around with a stern face and his cold nce made Tang Xin tremble and curl up even more. The unpleasantness in his eyes immediately disappeared when he saw her like this and sat down next to her. The space next to her sank down and Tang Xin shifted to the side fearfully, finally stopping under his extremely sharp eyes. So no matter how strong or independent she had be, she would always look like a small wife in front of him. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you or the child!¡± There was no way for him to exin, but he could promise that his words would make her feel relieved. Tang Xin looked at him in surprise. His expressions didn¡¯t change and he still looked cold, but she could see the promise in his eyes. She knew that he would always keep his promises. ¡°Thank you.¡± She thanked him with teary eyes. His heart felt a sharp pain. ¡°You believe me that easily?¡± She believed him without the slightest hesitation and doubt? Even when he was aplete devil in her heart? After he hurt her heartlessly so many times? ¡°Because I know you don¡¯t easily make promises, but once you do, you will keep to it!¡± Tang Xin smiled. The tears in her eyes rolled down, but they were tears of joy. Li Yunshen looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to see deep into her soul. She was so certain that he made those people kidnap her and killed her child, how could she believe him unconditionally because of what he said? He pulled her closer and lightly wiped her tears away with his fingertip. But Tang Xin¡¯s tears started to fall even more because he was so gentle with his touches. She was so silly, but let her be silly one more time to dwell on the warmth that he never gave her. Tears were falling down endlessly and Li Yunshen became more panicked the more he wiped them away. It was the first time in his life he felt so helpless, even his fingers were trembling. In the end, he could only bend down and kiss her, unwilling to leave, as if his wandering soul had finally found its ce to rest. Chapter 268 - Wen Xi’s Mission When He’s By Himself

Chapter 268: Wen Xi¡¯s Mission When He¡¯s By Himself

They ended the kiss after a long while and fearful desires were burning in Li Yunshen¡¯s eyes. He carried her up lightly and walked towards the inner room. He put her on the bed and Tang Xin saw him taking off his shirt to reveal his strong body. She suddenly stopped him as he was going to take off her winter skirt. Li Yunshen looked up in surprise but the fire burned even stronger when he saw her biting her lips shyly in embarrassment. ¡°I know what you are worried about, but didn¡¯t you seed when you guidedst time?¡± He pushed her skirt upwards lightly. Softly and carefully, kissesnded on her stomach, ¡°You are over six months now, we can.¡± Tang Xin was even more embarrassed to look at him after hearing it. ¡°Will you lead this time too? I¡¯ll do it in whatever position you would like¡­¡± Li Yunshen stretched his hands and tilted her head to face him while teasing her. ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡± Tang Xin was upset and wanted to sit up. He took the chance to kiss her again, disturbing her rational thinking. ¡°No¡­ you can¡¯t¡­¡± Tang Xin wanted to stop what was going to happen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡± Li Yunshen kissed her delicately, alluring her, getting her to throw her rational thinking into the clouds, persuading her into willingly giving herself to him once more. When he put on a condom for the sake of her and the child, Tang Xin knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from the love snare he had thrown out for the rest of her life. No matter how the future changes, she won¡¯t be able to escape from this¡­ ¡­ Wen Xi rushed over to the hotel as soon after he received an urgent call. He thought,the boss must know. It was expected. Otherwise, why would he suddenly live in a hotel instead than his houses? When he walked in, he heard the boss ordering the housekeeper to do this and that, and he immediately knew who else was in there. ¡°Boss¡­¡± He lowered his head in shame, ready to receive punishment. Li Yunshen, who just finished enjoying the pleasure of his desires, sat on the couchzily and sexily. He leisurely cut off the call with the housekeeper and looked up at Wen Xi. ¡°I told you to work as the manager for the cafe, and what did you do?¡± His hoarse yet imposing voice sounded. ¡°Nothing, I could only lighten her workload.¡± Wen Xi replied obediently. That¡¯s right, he was the spy who was sent to Tang Xin after that he was supposedly fired from the organisation. Being a spy there felt so sullen without any fun. He could do anything but make her frown. He wasn¡¯t a statue, even God wouldn¡¯t be able to make women not frown at all. Well, the boss was the god to him and he must listen to the god¡¯s order! Uh, that was off topic. ¡°Mhm.¡± Li Yunshen humphed lightly and he tapped the leather couch rhythmically with his fingers. Wen Xi knew that it was a sign that his boss was going to get mad as he quickly reported everything and admitted his own mistake. ¡°Madam begged me not to tell you. She knows how to analyze people¡¯s hearts and talk ordingly; she said she trusted me and told me not to betray her trust. I thought that if I betrayed her trust, then it would also be the end of my time working by her side. Boss, I believed that you didn¡¯t want that to happen.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because she knows how to do that, I think it¡¯s because you know how to exin for yourself.¡± Li Yunshen replied idly. Chapter 269 - I Heard that Madam and Mr. Gu Xingyun Are A Loving Couple

Chapter 269: I Heard that Madam and Mr. Gu Xingyun Are A Loving Couple

¡°Boss, you can¡¯t say that.¡± Wen Xi was speechless. He woke up every day before the sun rose, putting in so much effort to raise the volume of business; he should be credited for his efforts even if he wasn¡¯t credited for his contributions. ¡°You didn¡¯t report something so important, that¡¯s the same as betrayal. Tell me, what level of crime is that?¡± Li Yunshen didn¡¯t n to go easy to him at all. Wen Xi unwillingly stuck a finger out but he was also pleased, ¡°But I¡¯m out of the organization now, the level one crime no longer applies to me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Yunshen narrowed his eyes and half smiled, ¡°So the food of the organization can¡¯t satisfy you and you decided to eat outside for the rest of your life?¡± Wen Xi was horrified by his words, ¡°Boss, please make it quick!¡± Even if the boss wasn¡¯t in a good mood and wanted some amusements, don¡¯t pick him! He had been such a good citizentely! But it didn¡¯t feel bad at all to throw the identity of a special assistant aside! ¡°I heard that you and Zhao Yang¡¯s ¡®friendship¡¯ is going well?¡± Li Yunshen raised an eyebrow and suddenly changed the topic. Wen Xi paused for a second before finally reacting, ¡°Please rest assured boss, I never exposed the real reason as to why I was working there to her, and I won¡¯t in the future!¡± ¡°Zhao Yang looks calm and collected, but she¡¯s still very impulsive.¡± She wasn¡¯t suitable to listen to secrets. ¡°I know.¡± Wen Xi nodded in agreement. Of course he knew what Zhao Yang was like, but her abilities were acknowledged by everyone. ¡°Remember your words! Also, if you dare to hide anything from me again, be ready to say goodbye to the organization forever!¡± Li Yunshen finished speaking and headed back to the room. Hide something? Then should he report the other thing to him? ¡°Boss¡­¡± Li Yunshen stopped and nced back, waiting for him to speak. ¡°Boss, I discovered that Madam would always protect her stomach as early as when Miss Xia showed up. She would always protect it when she was getting bumped, or in a dangerous situation, I thought that they were the subconscious actions of a soon-to-be mother. So, the Madam must¡¯ve been pregnant at that time¡­¡± This way, the madam would be free of the suspicion that the child was some other man¡¯s, and he didn¡¯t have to deal with the crime of hiding secrets. Li Yunshen turned aroundpletely and looked at him sharply. He was frustrated that Wen Xi didn¡¯t tell him earlier and he was even more frustrated that he didn¡¯t notice her small actions himself. Wen Xi thought that the boss was going to sort this out with him again, but the boss only red at him for a while and waved for him to leave. How unusual! The boss was known to be strict. Does it mean that he will be safe with what he was going to report next? ¡°Boss¡­¡± ¡°Wen Xi, you better finish telling me everything in one go!¡± Li Yunshen stopped again, turning around unpleasantly. ¡°This is thest report.¡± Wen Xi said as he took arge step back, then another huge step back, stopping towards the direction of the door. He then breathed deeply before meeting the boss¡¯ sharp, cold eyes, ¡°I heard that Madam and Mr. Gu Xingyun are a loving couple, Mr. Gu would always pick her up if she stays past six o¡¯clock. All the staff and old customers there think that Mr. Gu is Madam¡¯s husband! And, Mr. Gu¡¯s parents treat Madam well too, they take care of her as if she¡¯s their daughter-inw! Report, over! Wen Xi will leave first!¡± Chapter 270 - Move Out Of Gu Xingyun’s Place Now!

Chapter 270: Move Out Of Gu Xingyun¡¯s ce Now!

Wen Xi finished everything in one go and quickly fled from the scene! Mhm, it must be said that he had be more idle; he didn¡¯t speak so rigidly after he left the organization. Li Yunshen¡¯s face was ashen as he clenched his fists tightly. Gu Xingyun? Look more like a family? Damn it! She didn¡¯t even rify it! ¡­ When Tang Xin woke up in the hotel¡¯s bed, it was already four in the afternoon. She thought that Li Yunshen had already left but as soon as she opened her eyes, he was sitting by the bed looking at her, as if he was waiting for her to wake up. She wanted to sit up and Li Yunshen immediately came and supported her back to help her sit up, letting her lean back in bed. The nket slipped down and she quickly pulled it back up recalling what happened a few hours ago. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to wait for me to wake up, you should go work on what you need to be working on.¡± She lowered her head and spoke in an indifferent voice. She really couldn¡¯t believe that she had done it with him again. She didn¡¯t even fight back. She even indulged in it. She let Xingxing down! Li Yunshen¡¯s face fell, ¡°Get dressed ande out, we need to talk.¡± And he left first. Tang Xin watched him leave andughed bitterly.What could they talk about? What else other than divorce? Even though he now knows the child was his, he would at most promise that he won¡¯t hurt it ¡ª that was enough. She couldn¡¯t ask for more because he made the decision at the beginning: the child in Xia Zhixing¡¯s stomach! Tang Xin slowly put on her clothes and got out of the room slowly. However, the smell of food filled the room and she saw that a delicate congee and bowls were ced on the table outside. ¡°I believe you¡¯ve used a lot of energy; you must be hungry. Have some congee first, we¡¯ll have proper foodter.¡± He saw hering out and passed her a bowl of congee. Tang Xin felt spoiled. She epted the bowl of congee and immediately took a liking to it as she put a spoonful in her mouth. The congee looked simple, but it must¡¯ve been made with effort as the congee tasted perfect, she felt like she was eating the best food in the whole world. Li Yunshen watched her satisfied expressions and his eyes softened. As she ate, she suddenly remembered that he must¡¯ve done this to Xia Zhixing too, and she immediately felt upset. The congee didn¡¯t taste as good as before anymore. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Li Yunshen saw her frowned and he frowned too. Tang Xin shook her head and put down the bowl and chopsticks, ¡°Not that hungry.¡± ¡°Really? Little Star always says that she¡¯s hungry around this hour, you are pregnant too so there¡¯s no reason for you to not be.¡± Li Yunshen frowned even more, his eyes were telling her to not talk to him half-heartedly. Tang Xin smiled slightly but her heart was bitter, ¡°Every pregnant woman¡¯s body is different, so are their living habits. There¡¯s no certainty with that.¡± So thanks to Xia Zhixing, she received such attentive caring. ¡°Take these home and move out of Gu Xingyun¡¯s ce now!¡± Li Yunshen pushed a bag of things to her and ordered her coldly, leaving her no room to refuse. Tang Xin looked down at the bag, seeing that they were nutrients such as vitamins that pregnant women needed. He must be good at taking care of Xia Zhixing, that¡¯s how he knew what she needed. ¡°I have all these so I don¡¯t need it.¡± She pushed it back lightly and Li Yunshen¡¯s face became even colder. Chapter 271 - Tang Xin, Don’t Be Stubborn With Me

Chapter 271: Tang Xin, Don¡¯t Be Stubborn With Me

¡°And you can ept it when some other man buys it for you?¡± She was more and more rebellious now. He had hoped that she had her own will and her own opinions, but he didn¡¯t want her to oppose him in every single way. ¡°I prepare everything myself, but of course, he¡¯s a doctor and he definitely knows more than me.¡± Tang Xin exined lightly. If there was no Xia Zhixing, she would¡¯ve thought that he¡¯s just jealous. ¡°Doctor? Cardiology doctor! Psychologist!¡± Li Yunshen replied in disdain. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what doctor he is, even if he was a veterinarian! At least he knew how to save my child at the key moment. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t even be sitting here today!¡± Tang Xin stood up angrily and found her bag lying in the corner of the couch, ready to leave. The veins on Li Yunshen¡¯s temples throbbed as he grabbed the bag and followed. ¡°I¡¯m going to send you to the seaside vi!¡± He grabbed her hand and headed to the lift without any exnations. ¡°Why there? I¡¯m not living here.¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t know. ¡°You will live there from today onwards!¡± The lift door opened and he pulled her inside dominatingly. Tang Xin forced her hand away, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything more about what happened today. But everything will still be the same. You live your life and I live mine.¡± Li Yunshen looked at her andughed coldly. ¡°How could you say something so irresponsible? You don¡¯t have to respect me, but then who is Xingxing to you?¡± Why did he choose his Little Star but still cling on to her? Her request was simple; she only wanted to think about him openly when she missed him, and not thinking about changing something. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, whose child is it?¡± Li Yunshen didn¡¯t reply directly. Tang Xin looked firmly into his calm ck eyes and her lips curved up indifferently, ¡°And you are asking a question when you already know the answer.¡± ¡°Then why are you making me mad?¡±Can¡¯t she be obedient like before? ¡°Your happiness or anger never had anything to do with me.¡± Tang Xin calmly looked away but Li Yunshen grabbed her chin and forced her to look up so that he could see all her expressions. ¡°Never had anything to do with you? Who always put half a cube of sugar in my coffee so it won¡¯t be so bitter?¡± ¡°You are overthinking.¡± So he knew her intention behind it? She thought he wouldn¡¯t put any effort into her. ¡°I hope so.¡± The lift arrived and Li Yunshen let go of her. Heughed coldly but then grabbed her hand. Outside, the staff already drove his car over. The wind was chilly, mixed with some snowkes. Tang Xin already put her coat back on in the hotel¡¯s great hall, with her scarf and hat. He had intervened in everything without her permission. And now he was going to intervene on her way home. ¡°I can catch a taxi back.¡± Tang Xin pushed his warm hands away again, not letting him help her get into the car. She knew that he was so attentive only because he learned that it was his child, but did he forget that there was another woman waiting for him at home? And that woman was pregnant with his child too! ¡°Tang Xin, don¡¯t be stubborn with me, you¡¯ll be the one to get the worst of it!¡± Li Yunshen warned unpleasantly. Chapter 272 - : Something Happened To Her Has Nothing To Do With Me

Chapter 272: Something Happened To Her Has Nothing To Do With Me

Tang Xin chose to look away to ignore his warning. Li Yunshen rubbed his temples in frustration and just when he was about to do something, the phone in his pocket rang. He saw the caller ID and his voice suddenly softened. ¡°Little Star¡­ what? Okay, I head back immediately! Don¡¯t be scared¡­¡± Li Yunshen quickly went around to the driver¡¯s side as he picked up. Tang Xin could hear that things were serious and she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart tighten too as her feet unconsciously followed him. Li Yunshen hung up and caught her worried face when he looked up, ¡°Something happened to Little Star, I need to get back as soon as possible. Hurry up and get in! Even if you are not worried about Little Star, I¡¯ll have Zhao Yang drive you back after we go back to Star Garden first.¡± Tang Xin stopped abruptly in her tracks and immediately masked all the worries on her face. ¡°Something happened to her that has nothing to do with me! There¡¯s no need for all these problems!¡± She brushed past him as she finished speaking. She was bing more and more difficult now! Li Yunshen was frustrated and took out some cash from his pocket, shoving it into the staff¡¯s hand, ordering him to call a taxi for her before getting into the car and driving away. Tang Xin watched the car shoot away like an arrow and disappear, slowly stopping as she felt even worse than before. Why did she have to have a day like this? Isn¡¯t this the worst torture to her? She couldn¡¯t drop it, but she couldn¡¯t have it either¡­ ¡­ Star Garden. ¡°Miss Zhao Yang, Miss Xia fainted!¡± Sister Liu yelled in terror. Zhao Yang dashed in with doctors, ¡°Hurry! Help her get onto the bed!¡± Sister Liu and the maids carefully helped the unconscious Xia Zhixing up and carried her to the bed; their family doctor quickly came forward to check her. Zhao Yang stood on the side and frowned. After this Miss Xia appeared, while she should be working as Brother Yun¡¯s special assistant, she was now instead, undeniably, Miss Xia¡¯s subordinate twenty-four seven. When Brother Yunes back and sees that she fainted¡­. it was too scary to even think about his eyes. Luckily, the doctors said that she was experiencing high blood pressure from shock, and she just needed to rest. Zhao Yang ordered someone to walk the doctors out and urged Sister Liu to take good care of Xia Zhixing before heading to the maintenance room. ¡°How did the calle through?¡± She integrated the person who was responsible for monitoring and intercepting calls. Because one call hospitalized Xia Zhixing, Star Garden¡¯s protection was encrypted and included the interception of iing calls. ¡°Miss Zhao Yang, Miss Xia¡¯s phone was encrypted and we couldn¡¯t get to him immediately.¡± The person lowered his head shamefully. Encrypted? It looked like that person is quite a character too, his technology was about the same as the Hidden¡¯s. But she couldn¡¯t understand why Xia Zhixing didn¡¯t tell Brother Yun about it.She even encrypted her phone, who was she trying to protect? ¡°Zhao Yang, where¡¯s Little Star?¡± Li Yunshen rushed back anxiously and his footsteps lost its usual calmness. His eyes were filled with anxiety, making it even scarier than usual. ¡°Resting upstairs. The doctor said that her blood pressure was a bit high, and¡­ she was a bit frightened.¡± Zhao Yang didn¡¯t dare to look at him. ¡°You! You failed to fulfill your duties!¡± Li Yunshen left these words behind coldly and quickly went upstairs. But it was obvious that the closer he was to the room, the lighter his footsteps became. Zhao Yang heaved a long sigh and called the general headquarters to report and deduct points. Yep, all the members had their corresponding growth points; all the points were earned through their achievements. In contrast, any mistakes or failure to fulfill their duties would result in growth point deduction. Chapter 273 - Waiting in the Wind and Snow

Chapter 273: Waiting in the Wind and Snow

Every member of the organization was equal and free from any bias, including her, the only girl who could call their big boss ¡®Brother Yun¡¯. Of course, everything who remained in the organization was righteous, all those who tried to y tricks and hurt their kind didn¡¯t have the right to stay there. So, the organization wasn¡¯t only a workce for everyone ¡ª it was also a dream and a big family. Until now, no one has ever taken the initiative to apply for leave, including those who had married and had children. Their partners were also tested by the organization; they could also work in high positions or even just as cleaners or cooks. Ah! It looks like she would beughed at the next time she goes back to the headquarters. Wen Xi had worked as the boss¡¯ special assistant for five years and he never made a mistake ¡ª it was clear from his constantly increasing growth points. If he didn¡¯t help that silly woman Tang Xin and get exiled because of it, his growth value probably would¡¯ve been enough to excuse him from death once! A death avoidance card could allow them to restart in the organization if they were fired from it from making an unforgivable mistake. Shame, what a shame! Zhao Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh again as she continued to investigate that mysterious phone call. ¡­ Tang Xin caught a taxi back to Gu Xingyun¡¯s ce. She got out of the car and saw someone standing by the front gate, waiting firmly in the wind and snow. When he saw her, a warm smile immediately returned to his freezing face and he walked towards her with gentleness overflowing from his eyes. At that moment, all the pain and sadness she had umted on the way home exploded as she teared up. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that the weather forecast said that it might snow a bit today before you left? Why did you go out? You didn¡¯t even bring an umbre or a thicker coat, you must be freezing.¡± Gu Xingyun took out the long thick coat hidden inside his and wrapped it around her while scolding her lovingly. Warmth immediately spread through her body. ¡°Senior¡­¡± Tang Xin helped dust off all the snowkes on him, ¡°How are you so silly? Would you still be waiting if I came backter?¡± ¡°Of course! You didn¡¯t pick up when I called so I thought you weren¡¯t in a convenient situation to pick up.¡± Gu Xingyun replied without hesitation. Actually, after he finished the second surgery, he called her and Li Yunshen picked up. There wasn¡¯t too muchmunication but he knew that she was with Li Yunshen. His mood immediately dropped and he was worried that she wouldn¡¯te back again. After finishing thest surgery, he went home exhaustedly, and every minute and second of waiting for her was torture for him. If it was extravagant just to guard her silently like this, he didn¡¯t know what he could do in the future. Luckily, she came back at sunset in the wind and snow. She didn¡¯t say that she was leaving and his swaying heart finally settled down. ¡°Should we go up then?¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t miss the loneliness in his eyes. Was it her? Did she hurt him again? Perhaps Li Yunshen was right. She didn¡¯t have any reason to stay here anymore. At first, she lied that it was Gu Xingyun¡¯s child and she only moved in because she was afraid that Li Yunshen didn¡¯t believe it and would force her to abort the child. Later, it was because she didn¡¯t see the sadness and pain on Gu Xingyun¡¯s face and eyes, and she didn¡¯t have qualms about staying here because she found here to feel more like home. It was different now. She saw the pain in Gu Yunshen¡¯s eyes and wondered if she caused it, feeling sorry for not noticing it earlier. She thought that he could pretend like nothing happened if she didn¡¯t specify how much further their rtionship could develop, but the reality told her it wasn¡¯t the case. Her only choice was to leave, she must leave now! Chapter 274 - You Said You’ll Be My Child’s Father

Chapter 274: You Said You¡¯ll Be My Child¡¯s Father

They went inside in silence. Gu Xingyun was about to take off her hat and scarf for her but Tang Xin quickly rejected him, ¡°Senior, I can do it myself.¡± She was so distant, even her smile was so distant. Gu Xingyun¡¯s hand froze midair and he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart tighten at the thought that she didn¡¯t want him to be part of it because Li Yunshen might be the one who put the hat and scarf on for her when they parted. Gu Xingyun brought some hot water, ¡°Your hands and feet must be cold from being outside for so long. Make sure you stay warm so you don¡¯t freeze the baby.¡± This time, he was scared that she was going to refuse his offer and even found an excuse. But she still turned him down so straightforwardly. ¡°Thanks, Senior, I¡¯m not freezing because I didn¡¯t let the cold wind get to me.¡± Even though she said that, Tang Xin still soaked her hands in the hot water as she didn¡¯t want to disappoint him. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll make something, what do you want to eat?¡± Gu Xingyun stood up and gave her a towel to wipe her hands. Tang Xin smiled and took it, ¡°Anything¡¯s fine. Or I could make it, you must be tired from three surgeries.¡± She had learned how to cook recently and asionally made a dish or two. Gu Xingyun argued that she was pregnant so it was too dangerous for her to go in the kitchen so he didn¡¯t let her cook often. Other times, he insisted that he must be watching over her when she¡¯s cooking. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay, you just have to sit down.¡± Gu Xingyun immediately pinned her back down when she tried to stand up and headed to the kitchen. He thought that if she came in to help, the atmosphere would be very awkward. He should give it some time. ¡­ Xia Zhixing slowly woke up and saw that Li Yunshen was sitting by the bed with a frown, looking like he was ming himself. ¡°Brother Yun, don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Li Yunshen looked up at the sound and smiled slightly at her worried face, ¡°You are awake. Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Xia Zhixing shook her head and remained silent. ¡°Little Star, you still don¡¯t want to tell me who that person is?¡± Things were getting more and more serious, but she still didn¡¯t want to tell him who the person that made her terrified and want to hide was. She didn¡¯t tell him because she still wanted to protect that man, so he won¡¯t go look for that person himself without her permission. ¡°Brother Yun, I¡¯m sorry, I just don¡¯t want to have more things to do with him.¡± Xia Zhixing lowered her head in shame. Li Yunshen sighed helplessly and stood up, ¡°Alright, rest well.¡± As he was turning around, his clothes were tugged and he turned back around. Xia Zhixing was grabbing on his clothes tightly and her face was filled with hesitation. After a while, she finally spoke, ¡°Brother Yun, you said that you¡¯ll be my child¡¯s father. Does you still mean that?¡± Li Yunshen was surprised and the thought of a woman who just parted with him shed across his mind, another woman who was pregnant as well. ¡°Little Star, did the man threaten you?¡± They both knew that they weren¡¯t suitable for marriage or they wouldn¡¯t have dragged it on until now. But now that she asked the question after she woke up, there was only one reason for it. Xia Zhixing looked panicked and let go, ¡°Brother Yun, this is the best way.¡± ¡°If you think so.¡± Li Yunshen remained silent for a while and replied. Xia Zhixing looked up in surprise, ¡°Brother Yun, will you me me for it?¡± Li Yunshen smiled lightly and patted her shoulder, ¡°No way, you are the most important.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Yun.¡± Xia Zhixing hugged his waist and thanked him sincerely. Li Yunshen patted her head lightly tofort him but his thoughts started wandering¡­ Chapter 275 - Something Happened

Chapter 275: Something Happened

¡°Senior, your phone is ringing.¡± Tang Xin took the phone to Gu Xingyun, who was busy in the kitchen. Gu Xingyun looked at the caller ID with a serious face. He wiped his hands on his apron and took it, ¡°I¡¯m Gu Xingyun¡­ what?! How did that happen? Okay, I¡¯lle immediately!¡± During the call, Gu Xingyun turned off the stove and took off his apron before speaking to Tang Xin, ¡°Xinxin, I have a patient who¡¯s having some problems, I need to go back immediately. You¡­ maybe I¡¯ll order something for you instead.¡± ¡°Senior, hurry and go, don¡¯t worry about me, you¡¯ve already made two dishes.¡± Tang Xin knew it was serious and that he shouldn¡¯t waste any time. ¡°Then be careful, call me if anything happens.¡± Gu Xingyun urged worriedly. And he didn¡¯t leave until Tang Xin nodded and promised. Tang Xin looked at the two sets of chopsticks and two bowls of rice on the table before sitting down and eating alone. ¡­ At the cafe. ¡°Wen Xi, do you think that I¡¯m unsuitable for this position? I feel like I can¡¯t do anything right.¡± Zhao Yang sat in front of the counter with her usual red leather jacket. She had beenining to Wen Xi for more than half an hour and had attracted the attention of most customers. Wen Xi was d that most of the customers here were women, or she wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to stand here for so long. ¡°Since when did the almighty Zhao Yang start to doubt herself? Didn¡¯t you say that you are almost as good as me? Now that I¡¯m gone, why are you so unconfident about yourself?¡± Zhao Yang loved topare herself to him and she always wanted to win; she was known for beingpetitive in the organization. ¡°Real talk! I don¡¯t know how you are organizing everything so perfect for Brother Yun like you have three heads and six arms or something.¡± Zhao Yang continued to vent. ¡°You are doing fine already. You didn¡¯t cause what happened to Miss Xia so don¡¯t be too ashamed of yourself.¡± Wen Xi saw that she was really upset, so he stopped teasing her andforted her. ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Zhao Yang¡¯s spirits were back up again with hisforting. Wen Xi nodded in certainty, ¡°You just have to do everything to the best you can so don¡¯t give yourself so much pressure.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior, for your advice! I¡¯m gonna go now!¡± Zhao Yang bowed with her hands in front of her in a heroic manner and left. Wen Xi frowned and pulled her back, ¡°Zhao Yang!¡± Zhao Yang turned around in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°You only came here toin? Is there nothing else you wanted to say?¡±What happened between them¡­ did she really not care? It was as if nothing had happened? ¡°What other things?¡± Zhao Yang was a slow reactor, ¡°What do you mean? Tell me openly, I don¡¯t like guessing games!¡± Wen Xi let his hand go in disappointment, ¡°Whatever, go back now, don¡¯t let the bosse look for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s random!¡± Zhao Yang mumbled at him and left. Wen Xi watched her disappear and sighed. Zhao Yang, do you really not understand or are you pretending that you don¡¯t understand? ¡­ The second day was sunny. Gu Xingyun didn¡¯te backst night and Tang Xin called to ask, he said that he was fine but her instincts told her that it wasn¡¯t true. But it was his work and she couldn¡¯t ask too much about it as she didn¡¯t understand what his work was. After breakfast, she cleaned up the house and at around ten o¡¯clock, she nned to go apartment hunting. However, she saw someone unexpected downstairs, a person that she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time ¨C Zhao Yang! Chapter 276 - Brother Yun Wants To See You

Chapter 276: Brother Yun Wants To See You

Zhao Yang leaned against the car, about to make a call, but her eyes widened when she saw Tang Xine down. What¡­ what happened? Why is this silly woman¡¯s stomach so round? It can¡¯t be because she was fat! ¡°Looking for me?¡± Tang Xin approached her and asked softly. Li Yunshen already knew about it so the intention of her being here was clear. Zhao Yang took a while to look away from her stomach and opened the door for her, ¡°Yes, Brother Yun wants to see you.¡± As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at Tang Xin¡¯s stomach. Didn¡¯t she have a miscarriage? Or did she get pregnant again during the month they were in the States? But it couldn¡¯t have possibly grown so big in such a short amount of time! ¡°I didn¡¯t lose the child.¡± Tang Xin got in and smiled as she exined. ¡°Oh.¡± Zhao Yang replied dryly and snapped after a while, ¡°Who cares if you had lost it!¡± Then she pridefully closed the door and drove away. The car stopped in front of a well-hidden apartment. It was Li Yunshen¡¯s house downtown, somewhere for him to rest when he worked untilte. It was a duplex apartment, simple but stylish; the furnishings were in his usual cold-toned colors. Zhao Yang immediately left after walking her up. After Tang Xin nced around the house, she couldn¡¯t help but start thinking about how she would furnish the house. A French window where she could look down to the endless streams of traffic, and on a big balcony where she could enjoy the night views, she would put a small couch next to it, or a rattan chair or a swing¡­ After a while, she smiled and shook her head.How could she think of this? She walked into someone else¡¯s home and thought about how she¡¯d decorate each corner, perhaps she thought about it because the house was too in, it felt like it was unfurnished. Tang Xin convinced herself like this as she didn¡¯t want to admit that she automatically put herself in the madam¡¯s perspective to think about the decorations. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit down?¡± A low voice startled her. She turned around and saw Li Yunshene out of the kitchen with a ss of warm milk. ¡°Just made it.¡± He put the milk on the table and sat down. Tang Xin had no choice but to sit opposite to him and lightly picked up the ss of milk he made for her. She felt dizzy and overwhelmed by his actions, She never imagined that Li Yunshen would do something like this for her. He was a man who gave orders to others, since when did he need to serve others when others usually served him? Of course, his Little Star was an exception! ¡°Why did you want to see me?¡± Tang Xin took a sip. The milk powders weren¡¯t mixed evenly and it seemed like he wasn¡¯t familiar with it.Hasn¡¯t he done this for Xingxing before? ¡°¡­¡± Li Yunshen looked at her and hesitated, ¡°Finish your milk first.¡± His hands subconsciously reached into his pockets for cigarettes, but after a thought, he threw the cigarette and lighter into the rubbish bin together. ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± Tang Xin asked carefully. She knew that he wasn¡¯t addicted to cigarettes and only smoked when something was on his mind or when he was frustrated. He had good self-control, it was impossible for him to let himself be addicted to something. The more Li Yunshen looked at her worried eyes, the harder it was for him to say it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± He looked away and nced at the house, ¡°What do you think of the house?¡± Tang Xin quivered as a bad feeling started to rise¡­ Chapter 277 - Leave Gu Xingyun

Chapter 277: Leave Gu Xingyun

¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She replied half-heartedly. ¡°It¡¯s very safe here. It¡¯s hidden and downtown, with convenient transportation¡­¡± ¡°What has that got anything to do with me?¡± Tang Xin couldn¡¯t help but cut off his promotion. Li Yunshen¡¯s deep eyes turned to her, ¡°If you think the seaside vi is too far from the city and too quiet, you can move here.¡± ¡°What on earth do you want?¡±Were her thoughtsing true? The seaside vi was thepensation for the divorce, and now this house because he knew she was pregnant¡­ so was this apensation or a gift? ¡°Leave Gu Xingyun!¡± He replied straightforwardly. Tang Xin smiled lightly and put down the milk as she could no longer feel its warmth, ¡°If it was with that intention that you brought me here, then you will have that soon. But I can find my own house, I don¡¯t need to live somewhere you arranged! Please don¡¯tmand me with anything materialistical and I will thank you for it!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t deny that this is a great ce!¡±She was getting more and more stubborn! ¡°It is, but has it got anything to do with me?¡± Tang Xin sneered. Doesn¡¯t he understand her? She doesn¡¯t want to ept any alms he was giving to her! ¡°It is yours if you want it to be!¡±How could this woman¡¯s brain not turn around this!? Tang Xin stood up slowly andughed coldly at him, ¡°You know what? What you say sounds like things you would say to a sex partner, both take what they need, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything I need from you.¡± There was something, but it was a shame that he couldn¡¯t give her what she needed. She also wanted to live in his house but she wasn¡¯t in the position to. Li Yunshen¡¯s face fell and stood up abruptly, ¡°Tang Xin, don¡¯t be so stubborn!¡± ¡°Call it being stubborn or whatever, but please don¡¯t throw any more money on me, okay? Even though I left the Tang family, even if I lose the cafe or leave the Tang Enterprise, I believe I can support myself no matter what and give my child the best life with my own hands! I¡¯m not as useless as what you thought, and I don¡¯t need to rely on anyone to live!¡± ¡°Fine! I know that you are grown up now and clear and logical with your words!¡± Li Yunshen nodded in frustration and turned around to rub his forehead. Damn it! Look what the Tang Enterprise taught her! ¡°I will leave now if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Tang Xin hesitated for a moment and looked at his back before she picked up her bag and left. ¡°Wait!¡± Li Yunshen stopped her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take it, but you can¡¯t stop me from giving it to the child!¡± He walked to her, ¡°I will transfer the ownership of the house to you as a gift for the child. The child will have the right to deal with it after eighteen and you two can do whatever you want with it.¡± ¡°You are forcing me to ept it!¡±It was the same as when he forced her to ept the seaside vi and the cafe, did she have to live the rest of her life under their shadows? Li Yunshen put on the ¡°so what¡± look again, ¡°Think about how you want to decorate it and tell me. The soonest you¡¯ll be able to move in is tomorrow.¡± He dragged Tang Xin to take a tour of the bedroom, guest room, bathroom, and all the other corners, but Tang Xin wasn¡¯t in the mood at all. ¡°Alright, tell me how you want them decorated.¡± After walking through every corner of the house, he sat down on the couch with her. He pinned her down next to him dominatingly, not letting her leave. ¡°I have no idea.¡± Because she didn¡¯t n to live in it. ¡°Then we can drag it on like this.¡± Li Yunshen shrugged and replied carelessly. Chapter 278 - Strong

Chapter 278: Strong

Tang Xin frowned and pouted. This man was even more shameless than she had imagined, it waspletely against his image as the big boss. Finally, having no choice, she nced around her again and concluded, ¡°Comfortable!¡± Li Yunshen was taken aback for a second but his lips immediately curved up slightly as he pulled her, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Did he just let her go like this? Tang Xin thought that freedom came too soon, and she was in disbelief. ¡°Password, look closely.¡± After they left, he pulled her to the front and whispered next to her ear before holding her finger and pressed the password. 528315 ¡ª why did she feel like these numbers were hiding something? Tang Xin secretly sneered at herself for overthinking. Even if 528 was her birthday, it was also ¡®Little Star¡¯s¡¯ death anniversary, how could it possibly have anything to do with her! ¡°Ya!¡± She felt a sudden pain on her fingertips and she yelped lightly, taking her hand back. She made eye contact with him and blushed slightly, ¡°Shameless!¡± How could he do that? He was such an aloof person but he didn¡¯t mind that it was dirty. Li Yunshen¡¯s eyes dimmed as he quickly entered the password and pulled her inside the door. It happened all so fast and sudden that Tang Xin didn¡¯t react after a while. After she snapped back, she tried to break her small hands free furiously. Li Yunshen smartly pinned her hands down, ¡°Respond to me!¡± He ordered dominatingly. ¡°No¡­¡± Tang Xin turned her face away as soon as she had a chance and refused. Li Yunshen held her cheeks and his eyes were fixed on her. His voice was low and hoarse, ¡°You made me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Tang Xin felt wronged. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how tasty you look like now?¡± Li Yunshen held her by the waist and spoke in a low voice, ¡°I used to think that you were as quiet as a painting but acted rather femininely. Now that you are as strong as echidna, what kind of power would you have if you moaned?¡± Tang Xin froze;is that what he thought of her? As quiet as a painting and as strong as an echidna? She felt like she was floating in the clouds after listening to his words.So that was her image to him, was it a good or bad thing? ¡°You weren¡¯t so talkative before either,¡±Now he was beyond shameless, and he learned how to talk sweetly? Li Yunshen tried his best to calm down the desire underneath his skin and let her go lightly, fixing the silk scarf for her. Tang Xin wanted to do it herself but decided to stay put when he nced at her coldly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that you were so scared of me before?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tang Xin was speechless. Perhaps she was too timid before to let him control her so tightly. They closed the door again and every single step she took with his arms supporting her must look beautiful and happy to others¡¯ eyes. Pity that it would disappear in an instant like an illusion; she shouldn¡¯t take it to her heart. During dinner, he took great care of her thanks to her child. He scooped soup for her and fed her himself. The treatment she received made others jealous. After dinner, Tang Xin said that she was tired and wanted to go back to rest, he insisted on driving her back without room for rejection. Tired, she was really tired. She couldn¡¯t bear the gentleness and care he gave her. Temporary gentleness may just be a memory that she would dwell for the rest of her life, but the price was too big. She stopped the wound from bleeding, but tearing it open would only make the cut deeper and more painful. As they arrived at the front gate, Li Yunshen stopped the car, but he wouldn¡¯t unlock to let her leave no matter what. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!